Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 4

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST, Teil 4 enthält die Kapitel 32 bis 36. Gaṇeśa, Mañjughoṣa und die weiteren Gottheitsformen führen von der Vielfalt der Verehrung zur Betrachtung des höchsten Lichts. Das Werk ist bis zum Schlusskolophon samt Herausgeberanhang erfasst.

Umfang dieser Seite: Kapitel 32–36 einschließlich Herausgeberanhang. Die markierten Quellenprobleme und Auslassungen gehören zum Editionsbefund.

Navigation

Zur Ausgabe: Alle Textteile · 108 inspirierende Verse · Mantras und Formelregister

Deutsch: Teil 5 · Teil 6 — IAST: Teil 4 — Devanagari: Teil 7 · Teil 8

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

IAST macht den Sanskrittext auch ohne Devanagari-Schrift zugänglich. Die Zeichen über und unter den Buchstaben unterscheiden Laute und Vokallängen; beim Vergleichen sollten sie erhalten bleiben. Lies zunächst eine kurze Einheit zusammen mit der deutschen Übersetzung. Eine bloße Übereinstimmung von Verszahlen reicht zur Zuordnung nicht immer aus, weil im Werk mehrere Zitatreihen neu beginnen.

Für diesen Teil mit Kapitel 32–36 stehen die passenden Übersetzungs- und Sanskritteile unmittelbar in der Navigation. Wähle beim Wechsel der Fassung denselben Abschnitt; die Grenzen der Dateien sind aus Umfangsgründen unterschiedlich gesetzt.

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

Die Druckseiten 668–727 sind bis zum Kolophon des zweiunddreißigsten Śvāsa erfasst. Kapitel 33 folgt im selben Artikel von Seite 727 bis zum Kolophon auf Seite 776. Kapitel 32 unterscheidet 891 nummerierte Einträge, Kapitel 33 weitere 926 und Kapitel 34 weitere 657 und Kapitel 35 weitere 914; außerdem sind Prosa, Mantraformeln, Drucklücken und Kolophon berücksichtigt. Abschnittskürzel und Seitenangaben verbinden die Fassungen, ohne die originale Verszählung zu ersetzen.

Grundlage ist der Druckscan des Uttarārdha von 1937, herausgegeben von Ram Chandra Kak und Harabhatta Shastri. Die seitenweisen Transkriptionen wurden mit dem Druckbild abgeglichen. Unsichere Bījas und beschädigte Ausdrücke sind örtlich markiert. Die IAST-Fassung ist aus diesen Devanagari-Daten transliteriert. Die Hinweise und berücksichtigten Varianten bilden keine vollständige kritische Edition.

Giftige Zubereitungen zur Schädigung oder erzwungenen Unterwerfung werden durch eindeutig zugeordnete Inhaltsangaben in der deutschen Fassung und Auslassungsvermerke im Sanskrit ersetzt: 32.MGP.74–77a (S. 689), 32.HUC.8–16 und 32.HVD.3–12 samt Materialkommentar (S. 707), 32.HMR.6–15 samt Materialkommentar (S. 708), 32.UCS.43b–45 (S. 715), 32.CAY.26b–30 (S. 721) und 32.ASU.17a (S. 724). Für diese Stellen wird keine wörtlich ungekürzte Ausgabe behauptet. Sichere angrenzende Verse bleiben erhalten. Die fehlende Nummer 32.SGC.6 und der Sprung 32.HRI.27 auf 37 bleiben ebenfalls sichtbar.

Die historischen Erfolgs-, Heilungs- und Schädigungsbehauptungen werden als Textaussagen bewahrt. Die zeitgenössischen Bilder und Videos begleiten das Studium; sie geben keine Rezitation dieses Sanskrittextes wieder.

Das Shri Yantra als moderne Bildbegleitung zum Studium.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

32. Śvāsa

atha dvātriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha mahāgaṇapatimantrāḥ pradarśyante— atha vakṣye mahādevi mantramekākṣaraṃ param |
śārṅgī prītiyutaḥ prokto gaṇeśasyaikavarṇakaḥ || 1 || iti |
śārṅgī gakāraḥ |
prītiranusvāraḥ |
nārāyaṇīye tvasya mantrasya pañca bhedā uktāḥ |
yathā— “khāntaṃ sāntaviṣaṃ sabindusakalaṃ vidhvāyutaṃ kevalaṃ pañcaitāni pṛthakphalaṃ vidadhate bījāni vighneśituḥ” iti |
[Lesung unsicher: vidhvāyutam.] anto visargaḥ, viṣaṃ makāraḥ tābhyāṃ saha vartamānaḥ khānto gakāraḥ, tena gaṃ gaḥ iti siddham |
kalā visargaḥ tadyukto'nyastena gaṃḥ |
binduścandro ca tābhyāṃ yuta ityaparaḥ |
kevalaṃ bindvādirahitaḥ |
tathā— “gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando nicṛdvighno'sya devatā” iti |
prayogasāre— ādau gaṇañjayāyoktvā svāhā hṛdayamucyate |
ekadaṃṣṭrāya cābhāṣya huṃphaṭ vidyāśirastathā || 1 || śikhāpyacalaśabdādikarṇine hṛttato namaḥ |
kavacaṃ gajavaktrāya namo namaḥ itīritam || 2 || mahodarāya caṇḍāya huṃphaḍityastramiṣyate |
etānyaṅgāni vinyaset pañcāṅgāni manīṣibhiḥ || 3 || iti pañcāṅgāni uktāni |
sārasaṃgrahe tu— “ṣaḍdīrgheṇa nijenaiva bījenāṅgāni yojayet” ityuktam |
tadetayorvikalpaḥ |
“saprāṇinā vā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni niyojayet” iti prayogasāravacanāt |
evaṃ saprāṇinā sadīrgheṇa ṣaḍdīrghayukteneti yāvat |
atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
prayogasāre— rakto raktāṅgarāgāṃśukakusumayutastundilaścandramauli- netrairyuktastribhirvāmanakaracaraṇo bījapūrāttanāsaḥ |
hastāgrakḷptapāśāṅkuśaradavarado nāgavaktro'hibhūṣo devaḥ padmāsano vo bhavatu natasuro bhūtaye vighnarājaḥ || 1 || vāmādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhastanayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
sārasaṃgrahe— raktābhaḥ śaśimauliraṅkuśaguṇau dantaṃ varaṃ dhārayan hastābjairdviradānanastrinayano raktāṅgarāgāyutaḥ |
bījāpūrabṛhatkarorujaṭharo dānārdragaṇḍasthalo vighneśaḥ phaṇibhūṣaṇo gaṇapatirbhūyādbhavadbhūtaye || 1 || [Fußnotenzitat aus dem Merutantra: tatrādau vaidikānāṃ ca gakāraḥ kevalo mataḥ |
dakṣiṇānāṃ binduyukto dvibinduḥ pūrvadharmiṇām || etaddvayayutaḥ paścādūrdhvāmnāyeti gauṃ iti |
glauṃ uttare gomiti ca pātālāmnāya īritam || Lesung unsicher: letzte Bīja-Schreibungen und Verknüpfung der Überlieferungsrichtungen. Variante zum ersten Meditationsvers: padmasthaḥ.]

atra dakṣordhvādi tadadhontamāyudhadhyānam |
bṛhatkaraḥ śuṇḍādaṇḍaḥ (iti dhyātvā gaṇeśānaṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
pūjayediti śeṣaḥ |
tīvrādiśaktisaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ tvāvāhya pūjayet |
) prapañcasāre— tīvrā jvālinīnande sabhogadā kāmarūpiṇī cogrā |
tejovatī ca satyā saṃproktā vighnanāśinī navamī || 1 || bījānte sarvaśakti-proktvā kamalāsanāya nama iti ca |
āsanamantraḥ prokto navaśaktyante samarcayedamunā || 2 || iti |
atra maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntā yogapīṭhadevatānāṃ pūjā prāgeva pūjāprakaraṇe likhitatvād granthagauravabhayāccātra na likhitā |
sārasaṃgrahe— aṣṭapatraṃ sarojaṃ tu caturasratrayāvṛtam |
caturdvārasamāyuktamarcapīṭhaṃ vidhāya ca || 1 || tatrāvāhya gaṇeśānamarcayedupacārakaiḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ tu pūrvādicaturdikṣu gaṇādhipam || 2 || pītaṃ gauraṃ gaṇeśānaṃ raktaṃ ca gaṇanāyakam |
gaṇakrīḍaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ kesareṣu tato yajet || 3 || agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu yathākramam |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya dhyātavyāścāṅgadevatāḥ || 4 || tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ |
varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ || 5 || vakratuṇḍādikānaṣṭau vakṣyamāṇān dale yajet |
vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau || 6 || lambodarākhyavikaṭau vighnarāḍdhūmravarṇakau |
dalāgreṣu tataḥ pūjyā brāhmyādyāstvaṣṭa mātaraḥ || 7 || brāhmī svarṇasamā dhyeyā mṛgacarmavibhūṣitā |
akṣamālābhaye daṇḍakuṇḍike dadhatī karaiḥ || 8 || triśikhaṃ paraśuṃ hastairḍamaruṃ nṛkapālakam |
bibhrāṇāṃ candragaurāṅgīṃ māheśīṃ bhāvayecchubhām || 9 || guṇakhaṭvāṅgadaṇḍāṅkuśān vahantīṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
indragopāruṇāṃ dhyāyet kaumārīṃ karuṇālayām || 10 || ariśaṅkhakapālāni ghaṇṭāṃ ca karapaṅkajaiḥ |
bibhrāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ dhyāyennīlameghasamaprabhām || 11 || halaṃ ca musalaṃ dorbhirdadhānāṃ khaḍgakheṭakau |
vārāhīṃ bhāvayecchaktimañjanādrisamaprabhām || 12 || tomarāṅkuśavajrāhividyudyuṅkarāmbujām |
indrāṇīṃ bhāvayenmantrī nīlavarṇāṃ subhūṣaṇām || 13 || [Lesung unsicher: āhi/ahi und vidyudyuk.] dhārayantīṃ śūlakhaḍgaṃ kapālaṃ nṛśiraḥ karaiḥ |
cāmuṇḍāṃ śoṇavarṇāṃ ca muṇḍamālāyutāṃ smaret || 14 || svarṇābhāmakṣamālāṃ ca bījapūrakapālake |
padmaṃ ca dadhatīṃ hastairmahālakṣmīṃ smaret sudhīḥ || 15 || dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya tadūrdhvakaraparyantamāyudhadhyānaṃ brāhmyāḥ |
dakṣādyadhaḥsthayorādye tadādyūrdhvasthayoranye māheśyāḥ |
kaumāryāstu vāmordhvakaramārabhya dakṣordhvakaraparyantam |
vaiṣṇavyāstu dakṣordhvakaramārabhya dakṣādhaḥkaraparyantam |
ariścakram |
vārāhyāstu dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye |
indrāṇyāstu vāmordhvakaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantam |
cāmuṇḍāyāstu dakṣordhvādhaḥkarayorādye vāmordhvādhaḥkarayoranye |
mahālakṣmyāstu dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya dakṣordhvakaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— caturasratraye'ntaḥsthavīthīdvandve samarcayet |
dikpālāṃśca tadastrāṇi gaṇeśārcanamīritam || 16 || indraṃ surādhipaṃ pītaṃ vajrahastaṃ savāhanam |
agniṃ tejodhipaṃ raktaṃ śaktihastaṃ subhūṣitam || 17 ||

yamaṃ pretādhipaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ samarcayet |
rakṣo'dhipaṃ ca nirṛtiṃ khaḍgahastaṃ sudhūmrakam || 18 || pāśahastaṃ suśubhrāṅgaṃ varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim |
vāyuṃ prāṇādhipaṃ dhūmramaṅkuśānyakaraṃ yajet || 19 || [Lesung unsicher: aṅkuśānyakaram.] yakṣādhipaṃ kuberaṃ ca pakvabimbaṃ gadākaram |
vidyādhipaṃ tatheśānaṃ svacchaṃ śūlakaraṃ yajet || 20 || nāgādhipaṃ tathā raktaṃ gauraṃ cakrakaraṃ yajet |
lokādhipaṃ vidhātāraṃ raktaṃ padmakaraṃ yajet || 21 || [Lesung unsicher: raktaṃ gauram, widersprüchliche Farbangabe.] airāvataṃ tathā meṣaṃ mahiṣaṃ mṛtapūruṣam |
makaraṃ mṛgamatsyau ca vṛṣaṃ ca viṣahaṃsakau || 22 || [Lesung unsicher: matsyau und viṣahaṃsakau.] indrādilokapālānāṃ vāhanāni vidurbudhāḥ |
tato bahistadastrāṇi tatpārśve ca samarcayet || 23 || vajraṃ pītaṃ sitāṃ śaktiṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarcayet |
khaḍgamākāśasaṃkāśaṃ pāśaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ yajet || 24 || aṅkuśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca śuklavarṇāṃ gadāṃ yajet |
triśūlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ ca yajet sādhakasattamaḥ || 25 || rathāṅgaṃ ravibimbābhaṃ padmaṃ raktaṃ samarcayet |
lokapālāyudhānyeva kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ || 26 || ya evaṃ pūjayedevaṃ gaṇeśaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
iha bhuktvākhilān bhogānante śivapadaṃ vrajet || 27 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte gaṇeśamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ gaṇañjayāya svāhā, hṛdayāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ ekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃphaṭ, śirase svāhā |
madhyamayoḥ acalakarṇine namonamaḥ, śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
anāmikayoḥ gajavaktrāya namonamaḥ, kavacāya huṃ |
kaniṣṭhikayoḥ mahodarāya caṇḍāya huṃphaṭ, astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, netravarjaṃ hṛdayādipañcāṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
athavā gāṃ gīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādyātmapūjāntaṃ proktavidhinā kṛtvā, ekadaṃṣṭrāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno vighnaḥ pracodayāt |
iti gaṇeśagāyatryā gaṇeśaṃ pūjādravyāṇi pūjāsthānaṃ ca prokṣya, devatāgre pūrvaṃ parikalpya tadanusāreṇa prāgnairṛtikoṇe śrīparṇyādipīṭhe kuṅkumādinā caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayaveṣṭitamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ pūjāyantraṃ nirmāya, tatra prāguktavidhinā maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ saṃpūjya, sudhārṇavasthāne ikṣurasasamudraṃ saṃpūjya, ratnadvīpādiparatattvārcānte'ṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrānmadhyāntaṃ— oṃtīvrāyai namaḥ |
jvālinyai0 |
nandāyai0 |
bhogadāyai0 |
kāmarūpiṇyai0 |
ugrāyai0 |
tejovatyai0 |
satyāyai0 |
vighnanāśinyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, gaṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ, iti samastaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya, tatra mūlamantramuccārya śrīgaṇeśamūrtiṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti cakramadhye mūrtiṃ parikalpya, mūrtyabhāve puṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya dhyānoktāṃ mūrtiṃ bhāvayan mūlamuccārya “śrīgaṇapatimūrtaye namaḥ” iti mūrtiṃ saṃpūjya, tasyāṃ prāguktavidhinā gaṇeśamāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya, prāṇapratiṣṭhānte dantapāśāṅkuśavighnaparaśulaḍḍukabījāpūrākhyāḥ sapta mudrāḥ pradarśya, āsanādipuṣpāntānupacārānupacarya, karṇikāyāṃ devāgrādicaturdikṣu— oṃgaṇādhipāya namaḥ |
gaṇeśānāya0 |
gaṇanāyakāya0 |
gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadalakesareṣu— āgneye oṃgaṇañjayāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne oṃekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā0 |
nairṛte oṃacalakarṇine namonamaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ0 |
vāyavye gajavaktrāya namonamaḥ kavacāya huṃ0 |
tato devāgrādicaturdikṣu— oṃmahodarāya caṇḍāya huṃphaṭ astrāya phaṭ namaḥ |
yadvā, pūrvoktasthāneṣveva— gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
gīṃ śirase svāhā ityādiṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
atra ṣaḍaṅgapakṣe tu devasyāgre gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
iti netre saṃpūjya paścādastraṃ pūjaye- [Lesung unsicher: Richtungsangabe prāgnairṛtikoṇe und einzelne Oṃ-Zeichen in der Prosa; die Endsilbe setzt sich auf Seite 671 fort.]

diti śeṣaḥ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu devāgradalamārabhya— oṃvakratuṇḍāya namaḥ |
ekadaṃṣṭrāya0 |
mahodarāya0 |
gajānanāya0 |
lambodarāya0 |
vikaṭāya0 |
vighnarājñāya0 |
dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu— āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ |
īṃ māheśvaryai0 |
ūṃ kaumāryai0 |
ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai0 |
lṛṃ vārāhyai0 |
aiṃ indrāṇyai0 |
auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0 |
aḥ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, bahiścaturasraprathamavīthyāṃ devāgramārabhya— oṃ laṃ indrāya surādhipataye pītavarṇāya vajrahastāya airāvatavāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ raṃ agnaye tejodhipataye raktavarṇāya śaktihastāya meṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ ṭaṃ yamāya pretādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāya daṇḍahastāya mahiṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ kṣaṃ nirṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye dhūmravarṇāya khaḍgahastāya pretavāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ vaṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye śuklavarṇāya pāśahastāya makaravāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāyāṅkuśahastāya mṛgavāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ saṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye mauktikavarṇāya gadāhastāya naravāhanāya namaḥ |
oṃ haṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye sphaṭikavarṇāya śūlahastāya vṛṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, indreśānayormadhye oṃ āṃ brahmaṇe lokādhipataye raktavarṇāya padmahastāya haṃsavāhanāya namaḥ |
nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye oṃ hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye gauravarṇāya cakrahastāya garuḍavāhanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ— oṃ vajrāya namaḥ |
śaktaye0 |
daṇḍāya0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
pāśāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
triśūlāya0 |
padmāya0 |
cakrāya namaḥ |
iti lokapālāyudhāni devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya sāṅgāya saparivārāya śrīgaṇapataye namaḥ, iti triḥpuṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi pūrvoktavidhinā sarvaṃ kuryāditi || sārasaṃgrahe— ekalakṣaṃ manuṃ japtvā juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
aṣṭadravyairmaheśāni tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 1 || modakaiḥ pṛthukairlājaiḥ saktubhiḥ sekṣuparvabhiḥ |
nārikelaistilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ supakvaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || 2 || iti |
atraikaikadravyeṇa sārdhadvādaśaśataṃ juhuyāt |
uktaṃ ca gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām— “aṣṭadravyaistrimadhvaktairjuhuyācca pṛthakpṛthak” |
iti |
atra japaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
kalāvetaccaturguṇaṃ japahomādikaṃ kāryamiti |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe— daugdhānnena ghṛtāktena homo'bhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
lakṣmīkāmo nārikelaiścaturthyāṃ juhuyācchive || 3 || tilalājānvitaiḥ saktunārikelaiścatuḥśatam |
sitapakṣādimārabhya pratyahaṃ ca hunet kramāt || 4 || caturthyantaṃ tataḥ sarve prāṇino vaśagā nṛṇām |
tilaistaṇḍulasaṃsiktairhomaḥ śrīvaśyakīrtidaḥ || 5 || svādutrayayutairlājairhunet saptadināvadhi |
kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ varaṃ kāntaṃ varārthinī || 6 || dadhisaṃsiktalavaṇairjuhuyācca caturdinam |
niśīthinyāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhavedvaśyaṃ tathepsitam || 7 || iti |
atra sarvatra kāmyahomeṣu saṃkhyānuktau kāryasya gurulāghavaṃ jñātvā ca sahasrādiniyutaparyantaṃ kāryānusāreṇa juhuyāt |
uktaṃ ca kulārṇave— ekena vātha sarvairvā tatkāryagurulāghavam |
jñātvā devi sahasraṃ vā trisahasraṃ tu pañca vā || 1 || ayutaṃ niyutaṃ vāpi prayutaṃ vā kuleśvari |
tattatkarmodite kuṇḍe saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 2 || sitārkadrumamūlena kucandanasudārubhiḥ |
gajatroṭitanimbena viṣāṇenaiva dantinām || 3 || vidhāya vighnaṃ saṃpūjya taṃ spṛṣṭvā prajapenmanum |
upoṣitaḥ śuciścandragrahe taṃ ca samuddharet || 4 || [Lesung unsicher: ṛṃ/lṛṃ in den Mātṛkā-Bījas; die Zeichen sind im Druck klein und werden nicht als gesicherte Vokallängen ausgegeben.]

śirasādhāya vyavahārādau samare vijayo bhavet |
rocanāṃ samadānena saṃjaptvā manunā tataḥ || 5 || samadā gajamadasaritā |
tilakāt sarvarājāno lokāḥ syurvaśagāḥ priye |
navanīte nave sādhyanāmālikhyānulomagam || 6 || vilomaṃ vighnabījaṃ ca tadghṛtaṃ sthāpitānilam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tūṣṇīṃ tadbhakṣayet tataḥ || 7 || saptāhādvaśagaḥ sādhyaḥ sādhakasya bhaved dhruvam |
gaṇeśaṃ tarpayet toyaiḥ saṃkhyayā vakṣyamāṇayā || 8 || ekonapañcāśatā ca dinairiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
praṇavādimamuṃ mantraṃ kecidicchanti sūrayaḥ || 9 || pūjāyāṃ ca hṛdanto'yaṃ home svāhānta īritaḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] iti |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
smṛtibhūmanuyugbindunādālaṃkṛtamastakaḥ |
ekākṣaro gaṇeśasya mantra eṣa udāhṛtaḥ || 1 || iti |
smṛtirgakāraḥ, bhūrlakāraḥ, manuraukāraḥ, bindunādena yutastena glauṃ iti |
tathā— śārṅgī caturdaśādyasvarayugbindubhūṣitaḥ |
ayameko gaṇapaterekārṇo mantra uttamaḥ || 1 || iti |
śārṅgī gakāraḥ, caturdaśādyasvara aukāraḥ, binduranusvārastena gauṃ iti || tathā— gaṇako muniruktaḥ syānnicṛcchandaśca devatā |
bālo gaṇapatiḥ sarvasurāsuranamaskṛtaḥ || 2 || svena ṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] atrādye glāṃ glīṃ ityādi, dvitīye gāṃ gīṃ ityādi karaṣaḍaṅganyāso jñeyaḥ || tathā— dhyānapūjājapādyaṃ syād pūrvavadeva tu |
tataḥ siddhe manau samyak pūrvamantroditān priye || 3 || prayogān vidhivat kuryāt sādhako'bhīṣṭasiddhaye |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] iti || itthamekākṣaraḥ saptavidhaḥ |
kāmyahomamāha— daugdhānneneti tilalājetyādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ— śuklapratipadamārabhya taccaturthyanteṣu caturdineṣu pratyahaṃ prathamatastilairekaśataṃ, tadanu lājaistadanu saktubhistadanu nārikelaistrimadhvaktaiḥ kramāccatuḥśataṃ juhuyāt iti |
navanīta ityādi, nave navanīte parasparavimukhagaṇeśabījadvayasya madhye tadbījadvayabindusthāne mama, bījādhaḥ amukaṃ, tayormadhye vaśaṃ kuru kuru, iti sādhyasādhakakrameṇa vilikhya, tatsarvaṃ gaṇeśabījairāveṣṭya, tatra sādhyaprāṇasthāpanaṃ vidhāyāṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlamantraṃ navanītaṃ spṛśan japitvā paścāt tadbhakṣayet |
itthaṃ saptāhaprayogeṇa sādhyo vaśyo bhavati || sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
viriśabdadvayaṃ procya vadedgaṇapatiṃ tataḥ |
vareti ca samuccārya varadeti vadet punaḥ || 1 || sarvalokādvitīyāntamante vaśamathoccaret |
ānayāgnivadhūrantaṃ māyādyaṃ ca samuddharet || 2 || virivighneśamantro'yaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro bhavet |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] iti |
viriśabdadvayaṃ viriviri iti |
gaṇapatimiti lekhanaṃ karmaṇi dvitīyā tena gaṇapatiṃ iti |
dvitīyāntena sarvalokamiti |
agnivadhūḥ svāhā |
māyādyaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījādyam |
keciccainaṃ mantramekonaviṃśatyakṣarātmakaṃ vadanti |
tanmate “varavarada” iti pañcavarṇā lokamiti vaśaṃdvayam iti saptavarṇā na bhavanti || [Lesung unsicher: Prosa zur ausgelassenen Silbengruppe; Wortlaut und Zählung nicht eindeutig.] uktaṃ ca gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām— vakārarephāvapi locanāḍhyau punastathoddhṛtya gaṇātpatīti |
sarvaṃ samuccārya ca me vaśaṃ syānmākārataścāpi tathānayeti || 1 ||

śabdaḥ śiraḥ syāt” iti |
asyārthaḥ— vakārarephau locanāḍhyau pratyekamikārayuktau, punaretau varṇāvuddhṛtya tena viriviri iti |
gaṇātpati gaṇapati sarvaṃ me vaśamānaya, śiraḥ svāhākāraḥ |
māyādyaśca pūrvoddhṛtamantrasyaiva mantrāntaratvenoktatvāt |
anye tu— vaiparītyenādau mahāgaṇapatimantrasya bījaṣaṭkaṃ yojayitvā ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣarasya dvātriṃśadakṣaratvaṃ vadanti |
bījaṣaṭkaṃ tanmantroddhāraprakaraṇe vakṣyate, vaiparītyaṃ tu tatroktakramasya |
tathā— munirgaṇaka ākhyātaśchando gāyatramucyate |
devatā virivighneśo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 2 || dvitīyamantrasya nicṛcchandaḥ |
vedavedeṣupañcārṇaiḥ śaralocanasaṃkhyakaiḥ |
vibhaktairmūlamantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni manoratha || 3 || māyādyāni vidheyāni jātiyuktāni mantriṇā |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] vedāścatvāraḥ |
iṣavaḥ pañca |
śarāḥ pañca |
locanaṃ dvayam |
māyādyānīti pratyekaṃ māyābījayuktāni |
jātayo namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ ityādayaḥ |
etallakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāgeva |
dvitīyamantrasya tu mantrapadaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni |
sindūrābhamibhānanaṃ trinayanaṃ hasteṣu pāśāṅkuśau bibhrāṇaṃ madhumatkapālamaniśaṃ sārdhendumauliṃ bhaje |
puṣṭyāśliṣṭatanuṃ dhvajāgrakarayā padmollasaddhastayā tadyonyāhitapāṇimāttavasumatpātrollasatpuṣkaram || 4 || vāmadakṣordhvakarayorvāmādhaḥkare ca pāśāditrayaṃ, dakṣādhaḥkaraṃ devyā varāṅge, vāmāṅkaniviṣṭayā devyā dakṣiṇakareṇa priyāśleṣaḥ |
vāmādhaḥkareṇa dhvajāgraṃ spṛśantyā, vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ padmamityāyudhadhyānam |
puṣkaraṃ śuṇḍādaṇḍaḥ |
dvitīye'pi mantre idameva dhyānam |
tṛtīye tu— [Lesung unsicher: Handzuordnung der Göttin im mittleren Prosasatz.] bījāpūragade śarāsanamariṃ mālāṃ ca vāmaiḥ karairdakṣairutpalapāśamārgaṇaradān ratnāḍhyakumbhaṃ dadhat |
sindūrāruṇavigrahastrinayano yonyāttaśuṇḍo gaṇastalliṅgāhitapāṇimambujakarāṃ puṣṭiṃ vahan vo'vatāt || 5 || atra vāmādhaḥkarādidakṣādhaḥkarādiṣu cāyudhadhyānam |
kumbhasya sarvordhvakare yuktatvāt |
tathā— yajet pīṭhe purā prokte navaśaktisamanvite |
mūlamantreṇa kḷptāyāṃ mūrtāvāvāhya pūjayet || 6 || mithunāni yajedādāvāmodādīn digambarān |
aṅgāni pūjayet paścānmātṝścaiva tataḥ sudhīḥ || 7 || arcayellokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ |
ṣaḍāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ virivighneśvaraṃ yajet || 8 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi virivighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasyeṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, caturbhirhṛdayaṃ, caturbhiḥ śiraḥ, pañcabhiḥ śikhā, pañcabhiḥ kavacaṃ, pañcabhirnetraṃ, dvābhyāmastramiti vibhaktairmantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte tattrikoṇe vakṣyamāṇamahāgaṇapatipūjoktamithunatrayaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣvāmodādiṣaṭkaṃ aṣṭadalakesareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ daleṣu lokeśāṃstadastrāṇi caturasravīthīdvaye saṃpūjya prāgvat śeṣaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— [Editorischer Hinweis: Aufzählung der Umkreise in Vers und Prosa nicht vollständig deckungsgleich; nicht stillschweigend ergänzt.]

vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktairdravyairaṣṭabhirīritaiḥ || 9 || evaṃ sādhitamantrastu prayogān kartumarhati |
vikacotpalahomena vaśayet sakalaṃ jagat || 10 || tilataṇḍulahomena śriyamāpnotyaninditām |
modakānājyasaṃyuktān hutvā vijayamāpnuyāt || 11 || madhuratrayahomena rājānaṃ vaśamāpnuyāt |
abhīṣṭasādhano homo bhakṣyabhojyādibhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 12 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
vadet saumyaṃ caturthyantaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ tathā |
varānte varadaṃ proktvā vadet sarvajanaṃ tataḥ || 1 || me vaśaṃ ca samābhāṣya vadedānaya ṭhadvayam |
lakṣmīgaṇeśabījāḍhya ekonatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 2 || lakṣmīgaṇeśamantro'yaṃ sarvasaṃpatpradāyakaḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] caturthyantaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ mahāgaṇapataye iti |
ṭhadvayaṃ svāhākāraḥ |
lakṣmībījaṃ śrīṃ |
gaṇeśabījaṃ gaṃ |
etadādyaḥ |
tathā— antaryāmī muniḥ prokto gāyatrī nicṛdanvitā |
chando lakṣmīgaṇeśo'tra devatā samudāhṛtā || 3 || ṣaḍdīrghayuktenādyena dvitīyena ca tadvatā |
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidheyāni jātiyuktāni mantriṇā || 4 || hemābhaḥ pītavastraḥ karatalakamalaiḥ saṃdadhaccakraśaṅkhau dantābhītī ca nāsādhṛtakanakaghaṭaḥ padmasaṃsthastrinetraḥ |
vāmāṅkāviṣṭalakṣmyā vidhṛtakamalayā prollasaddakṣadoṣṇā śliṣṭaḥ sauvarṇakāntyā gaṇapa iha mahāśrīkaro vaḥ śriye'stu || 5 || dakṣordhvakaramārabhya dakṣādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
nāsā śuṇḍādaṇḍaḥ |
tathā— prākprokte pūjayet pīṭhe tīvrādinavaśaktike |
aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandve karṇikākesarojjvale || 6 || caturdvārasamāyuktacaturasratrayāvṛte |
mūlena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet || 7 || prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syādvakratuṇḍādibhiḥ parā |
aṇimā mahimā caiva laghimā garimā tathā || 8 || īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca prākāmyaṃ prāptireva ca |
etāḥ samarcayet samyak tṛtīyāvaraṇe kramāt || 9 || tatastu mātaraḥ pūjyā lokeśāstadanantaram |
tadāyudhāni tadvacca bhaktiyuktaḥ samarcayet || 10 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi antaryāmiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīlakṣmīgaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, śrāṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā |
śrūṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śraiṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
śrauṃ gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
śraḥ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjānte proktamarcāpīṭhamuddhṛtyārghyasthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte prathamāṣṭadalakesareṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya dalāṣṭake ekākṣarapūjoktān vakratuṇḍādikān saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadaleṣu devāgradalamārabhya oṃ aṇimāsiddhyai namaḥ |
evaṃ mahimāsi0 |
laghimāsi0 |
garimāsi0 |
īśitvasi0 |
vaśitvasi0 |
prākāmyasi0 |
prāptisiddhyai namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu brāhmyādikāḥ prāgvat saṃpūjya, caturasravīthīdvaye lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni

ca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādbilvasamidho madhuraplutāḥ || 11 || (tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā priye |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ || 12 || huneccatuḥsahasrāṇi śrīphalairmadhuraplutaiḥ |
) mahālakṣmīkaro homaḥ putramitrakalatradaḥ || 13 || śuddhatoyena saṃtarpya catvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam |
catvāriṃśaddinānmantrī vāñchitāṃ labhate śriyam || 14 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
binduvāmākṣyagniyutā smṛtirmāyāsumadhyagā |
tryakṣaraḥ śaktigaṇapaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 1 || smṛtirgakāraḥ |
agnī rephaḥ |
vāmākṣi īkāraḥ |
binduranusvāraḥ |
etaiḥ piṇḍitaṃ bījaṃ māyāsumadhyagā māyābījadvayasya madhye kuryāt |
tathā— bhārgavo'sya muniśchando virāḍdevaḥ samīritaḥ |
śaktyādigaṇapastatra devadānavavanditaḥ || 2 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
gajendravadanaṃ sākṣāccalatkarṇasucāmaram || 3 || hemavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ vibhum |
svadantaṃ dakṣiṇe haste bījāpūraṃ ca vāmake || 4 || puṣkare modakāṃścaiva dhārayantamanusmaret |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] vāmordhvakaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe tīvrādinavaśaktike |
aṣṭapatrāmbuje devaṃ caturasratrayāvṛte || 5 || prathamāṅgāvṛtiḥ proktā dvitīyā mātṛbhiḥ smṛtā |
tṛtīyā lokapālaiḥ syādastraiśca caturthyapi || 6 || (iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhārgavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīśaktigaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, grāṃ grīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte pūjācakramuddhṛtyārghyādipuṣpopacārānte kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni daleṣu mātṝścaturasre lokeśān tadāyudhāni ca prāgvat saṃpūjya śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyādapūpairghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ || 7 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] atrāpi kalau caturguṇajapādikaṃ kāryamiti |
śuklapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu pūjayitvā vināyakam |
apūpairguḍasaṃmiśraiḥ pakvānnairghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ || 8 || maricairjīrekaiścaiva saindhavena vimiśritaiḥ |
devasya sannidhau mantrī juhuyāt trisahasrakam || 9 || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī saptāhādbhavati dhruvam |
vaśyārthe madhuhomena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 10 || kanyārthī juhuyāllājaistannāmapuṭamantrataḥ |
ekāṃ kanyāmatho saptadhā japellabhate vadhūm || 11 || [Lesung unsicher: zweiter Halbvers.] candrasūryagrahe prāpte palaṃ tu kapilāghṛtam |
karṣamātraṃ vacācūrṇaṃ miśrīkṛtvābhimantrayet || 12 || pibettadānīṃ yo bhūtvā devatādhyānatatparaḥ |
yāvatpānaṃ bhavettāvannāśnīyāt kimapīha saḥ || 13 || saptāhājjāyate śīghramaparo vākpatiryathā |
vandhyartusnānadivase pūjayitvā vināyakam || 14 ||

niṣkārdhapādabhāgena haridrāṃ saindhavaṃ vacām |
gomūtrakuḍave piṣṭaṃ sahasramabhimantritam || 15 || vadhvā kanyāṃ bhakṣyabhojyairbhojayitvā ca tatkramāt |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā pibennārī tadauṣadham || 16 || [Lesung unsicher: vadhvā kanyām.] tataḥ sā labhate putraṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
āyuṣmantaṃ surūpaṃ ca buddhimantaṃ śriyā yutam || 17 || iti |
sūryacandragrahe ityādinā etaduktaṃ bhavati |
candre sūryagrahe vā karṣamātramatiślakṣṇaṃ vacācūrṇaṃ palamātreṇa kapilāgoghṛtena miśrīkṛtya mūlamantreṇāṣṭottarasahasravāramabhimantrya tatsaptadhā vibhajyaikaṃ bhāgaṃ devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ tadānīṃ pibet |
urvaritaṃ bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ pratyahamekaikabhāgaṃ prātaḥprātardevatādhyānapūrvakaṃ dinaṣaṭkaṃ pibet |
evaṃ kṛte proktā siddhirbhavati |
vandhyā ityādinā etaduktaṃ bhavati |
niṣkamātrāṃ haridrāṃ niṣkārdhaṃ saindhavaṃ niṣkacaturthāṃśaṃ vacācūrṇametattrayaṃ poṣitaṃ ṛtustrāne [Lesung unsicher: Wörter vor kuḍavamātreṇa] kuḍavamātreṇa gomūtreṇa proktasaṃkhyayā mantrārkṛtya [Lesung unsicher: mantrārkṛtya] proktavidhinā pītaṃ proktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— tārādyaḥ pūrvamantro'sau caturvarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ śukro nigaditaśchando gāyatramucyate || 1 || devatā śaktigaṇapaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ paraḥ |
pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryād deśikasattamaḥ || 2 || asau pūrvaḥ śaktigaṇapatimantraścet praṇavapūrvastadā caturvarṇo mantro bhavati |
hemābhaṃ divyavastraṃ bṛhadudaratanuṃ cārubāhuṃ trinetraṃ dorbhiḥ pāśākṣasūtre nijaradanasṛṇī modakaṃ puṣkareṇa |
bibhrāṇaṃ hemabhūṣaṃ taruṇataraṇirukcāruśaktyā sametaṃ vighneśaṃ viśvavandyaṃ tribhuvanaśaraṇaṃ cintaye śrīgaṇeśam || 3 || dakṣordhvakaramārabhya vāmordhvakaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— tataḥ pūrvodite pīṭhe devamāvāhya pūjayet |
prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syādvakratuṇḍādibhiḥ parā || 4 || tṛtīyā mātṛbhiḥ proktā lokapālaistato bahiḥ |
tadāyudhaiḥ pañcamī syādevaṃ saṃpūjayet kramāt || 5 ||) iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śukrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīśaktigaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, grāṃ grīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte proktatryakṣaramantravat pūjācakramuddhṛtyārghyādipuṣpopacārānte kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni daleṣu vakratuṇḍādīn dalāgreṣu mātṝścaturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya prāgvaccheṣaṃ samāpayediti |
kalāveṣa eva japo jñeyaḥ || tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ samāhitaḥ |
juhuyād ghṛtasaṃyuktaistilairmantraviduttamaḥ || 7 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
kāmyakarma tataḥ kuryād deśiko yatamānasaḥ || 8 || ājyāktairjuhuyānnityamannavān vatsarādbhavet |
pāyasānnena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mānavaḥ || 9 || iti || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
khānto bindusamāyuktaḥ kṣakāro'kṣisamanvitaḥ |
lohito rephasaṃyuktaḥ pārśvo vahnisamanvitaḥ || 1 || sādanāya hṛdanto'yaṃ mantraḥ paṅktyakṣaro mataḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] khānto ga, binduranusvārastadyuktaḥ |
kṣa svarūpaṃ, akṣi ikārastadyuktaḥ |
lohitaḥ pakāraḥ, repho rakārastadyuktaḥ |
pārśvaḥ pakāraḥ, vahnī rephastadyuktaḥ |
sādanāya svarūpaṃ, hṛnnamaḥ |
tathā—

ṛṣirgaṇaka ākhyātaśchandaḥ proktaṃ virāḍiti |
devatā gaditaḥ kṣipraprasādanavināyakaḥ || 2 || dīrghabhājā svabījena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] pāśāṅkuśau kalpalatāṃ viṣāṇaṃ dadhat svaśuṇḍāhitabījapūraḥ |
raktastrinetrastaruṇendumaulirhārojjvalo hastimukho'vatānnaḥ || 3 || vāmordhvakaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam || pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya tasyāṃ vighneśvaraṃ yajet || 4 || prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syād dvitīyā cāṣṭabhirgaṇaiḥ |
vighno vināyakākhyo'nyaḥ śūrākhyo vīrasaṃjñakaḥ || 5 || varadaścebhavaktro'nya ekadantāhvayo'paraḥ |
lambodaro'ṣṭamaḥ prokto dalāgre mātṛpūjanam || 6 || bāhye lokeśvarāḥ pūjyāstadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye kṣipraprasādanāya gaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya gāṃ gīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjānte caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayānvitamaṣṭadalakamalamarcāpīṭhaṃ nirmāya, arghyādipuṣpopacārānte kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena— oṃvighnāya namaḥ |
vighnanāyakāya namaḥ |
śūrāya0 |
vīrāya0 |
varadāya0 |
ibhavaktrāya0 |
ekadantāya0 |
lambodarāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu mātṝḥ, caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya prāgvaccheṣaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ tadante taddaśāṃśataḥ |
trisvādvaktaistilairhomaṃ kuryāt pūrvoditāṣṭabhiḥ || 7 || dravyairvā tarpaṇādīni tataḥ pūrvavadācaret |
evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kuryāt kāmyānyaśeṣataḥ || 8 || kalāvetaccaturguṇajapaḥ |
śarkarāghṛtayuktena haviṣā juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
lakṣmīvān kevalājyena homo lokavaśaṃkaraḥ || 9 || ghṛtāktānnaṃ prajuhuyādannavān sādhako bhavet |
catvāriṃśaddinaṃ mantrī nārikelaṃ hunet tataḥ || 10 || sacarma loṣṭapakvaṃ ca pratyahaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
sa vāñchitārthamabhyeti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11 || salājakaiḥ saktubhiśca pṛthukairvāñchitāptaye |
homo bhavedaṣṭābhiśca dravyaistrimadhurānvitaiḥ || 12 || (hunettataśca vaśayedrājñastatpramadā api |
) catuścatvāriṃśadādyaṃ catuḥśatamatandritaḥ || 13 || prātaḥprātastu salilairvighneśasya ca mastake |
tarpayecchrīḥ samṛddhiśca bhavettasya na saṃśayaḥ || 14 || pūrvoditaṃ gaṇeśānamāyāntaṃ ravibimbataḥ |
sopānenāmbujasthaṃ taṃ cintayitvā tu tarpayet || 15 || pūrvamantraprayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi sādhakaḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] iti |
pūrvamantroktān tryakṣaramantroktān || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— mantrāntaram |
bindvadhīśayutaḥ śārṅgī tārādyo namasā yutaḥ |
caturvarṇo manuḥ prokto herambasya mahātmanaḥ || 1 || śārṅgī gakāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ, adhīśaḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarastābhyāṃ yuktaḥ |
tārādyo, namo'ntaḥ |
tathā— [Apparat: zu 15 Variante „madhyasthaḥ“.]

munirgaṇaka ākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
pañcavaktro'sya herambo devatā siṃhavāhanaḥ || 2 || ṣaḍdīrghayukbījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
[Punktreihe im Druck.] muktāvidyutpayodāmṛtarucyarṇinibhaiḥ pañcabhirnāgavaktrairherambo bhāvanīyaḥ śaśadharamukuṭo dṛptasiṃhādhirūḍhaḥ |
hastairbibhrat triśūlāṅkuśakajapavaṭīmudgarān puṃskapālaṃ ṭaṅkāḍhyo modakaṃ syādradalasadabhaye dānamarkodadīptiḥ || 3 || [Lesung unsicher: mehrere Zusammensetzungen; der folgende Kommentar präzisiert die zehn Handattribute.] adhaḥsthadakṣavāmayorvarābhaye, tadupari modakaradau, tadupari paraśukapāle, taduparyakṣamālāmudgarau, taduparyaṅkuśatriśūlau |
tathā— pūrvokta eva pīṭhe tu yajeddherambamanvaham |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā caturasratrayāvṛtam || 4 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ tatrādāvāsanaṃ yajet |
dhruvānte hṛdayaṃ proktvā mahāsiṃhaṃ ca ṅeyutam || 5 || gāṃ ca herambaśabdaḥ syādāsanāya namontataḥ |
āsanākhyo manuḥ prokto dattvā tenāsanaṃ vibhoḥ || 6 || dhruvayuktena bījena kuryānmūrtiprakalpanam |
tasyāmāvāhya vighneśaṃ yajedāvaraṇānvitam || 7 || ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya lokapālān yajed budhaḥ |
teṣāmastrāṇi tadbāhye herambārcā samīritā || 8 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīherambāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, gāṃ gīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte proktamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya, proktayogapīṭhanavaśaktipūjānte “oṃhuṃ mahāsiṃhāya gāṃ herambāsanāya namaḥ” ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya, oṃgaṃ gaṇapatimūrtiṃ kalpayāmi, iti tatra mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japitvānte tilairhutvā daśāṃśataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaistarpaṇādi samācaret || 9 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret tataḥ |
caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣaṣṭhīṣvekaikaṃ juhuyād budhaḥ || 10 || atrāyameva kaliyugajapaḥ |
apūpaiḥ kṛsarairmantrī modakaiśceṣṭasiddhaye |
pūrvoktairjuhuyād dravyaiḥ parvasvapi ca mantravit || 11 || yadyadicchati tat sarvaṃ sādhakastena sādhayet |
atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi herambasya gaṇeśituḥ || 12 || bhūrje padmaṃ likhet tadvajramadhusṛṇormadhyabījānyasādhyaṃ kiñjalkeṣvaṅgamantrān vasudalavivare saptadhā saṃvibhajya |
mālāṃ śiṣṭapatre vilikhatu ṣaḍapi proktagāṇeśavarṇān śaktyā bījaṃ sakārāvṛtamapi tadanu śvetasūtrāvṛtaṃ syāt || lohaiḥ saṃveṣṭya yantraṃ tribhirapi vidhṛtaṃ bāhunābhīṣṭadaṃ syāt || 13 || [Lesung unsicher: Materialangabe im ersten Versviertel; der folgende Kommentar ist klarer.] iti |
ayamarthaḥ— bhūrjapatre gajamadasahitakuṅkumena aṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye herambabījaṃ vilikhya, tasya bindusthāne amukasya huṃkārasthāne amukaṃ, madhye vaśaṃ kuru kuru ityādi sveṣṭaṃ karmapadaṃ vilikhe-

[daruckseite 679; dvātriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ] dityevaṃ sādhyasādhakakarmāṇyālikhya, tatkesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrān yathāsthānamālikhyāṣṭasu patreṣu pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena hrīṃkroṃgaṃ namaḥ sa, dvitīyadale–rva vighnādhipāya sa, tṛtīyadale–rvārthasiddhidāya sa, caturthadale–rvaduḥkhapraśamanā, pañcamadale–ya pāhi bhagavan, ṣaṣṭhadale–sarvān khādaya stambha, saptamadale–ya stambhaya hrīṃgaṃgāṃ, aṣṭamadale–namaḥ svāhā krauṃ, iti vilikhya, padmādbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā vīthīdvayaṃ niṣpādya tatra prathamavīthyāṃ svāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena nirantaraṃ śaktibījairāveṣṭya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ tathaiva sabindusakāreṇāveṣṭya gulikīkṛtya śvetasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya, punaḥ svarṇarajatatāmrairagnisambandhamakurvannāveṣṭya yathāvidhi dhṛtamuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
atra yantralikhitamālāmantrasya pūjājapādikaṃ sarvaṃ herambamantravat kāryam |
amitaṃ chanda iti viśeṣaḥ || tathā sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram praṇavaḥ patṛtīyaṃ ca tato vāmabāhumūlakam |
svarahīnastavargādirbhuve hṛd dhātuvarṇakaḥ || 1 || subrahmaṇyamanuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ |
… || iti |
patṛtīyo bakāraḥ |
vāmabāhumūle cakāraḥ |
tavargādistakāraḥ sa ca svararahitaḥ |
bhuve svarūpaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
dhātuvarṇaḥ saptākṣaraḥ |
śāradātilake tu–antaḥstho vakāra uktaḥ |
prayogasāre tu–[Zitatzeile unsicher] |
ayamarthaḥ–praṇavāntaścedayaṃ mantrastadāṣṭākṣaro bhavatīti |
praṇavādau śakterbījaṃ ceducyate tadānyo'yamaṣṭākṣaro bhavati |
evaṃ trividho'yaṃ mantavya iti |
tathā– ṛṣiragniḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
subrahmaṇyo'sya mantrasya devatā parikīrtitaḥ || 2 || dīrghabhājāgnibījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
… || pāyādvo'ruṇavigrahaḥ śaśimukhaḥ samyag dadhāno bhujaiḥ padmaṃ bhītiharaṃ ripukṣayakarīṃ śaktiṃ śubhaṃ kukkuṭam |
raktālepanavastradāmaruciro nānāvibhūṣānvitaḥ subrahmaṇyagaṇādhipaḥ śubhakaro bhaktārtividhvaṃsakaḥ || 3 || dakṣādyadhaḥkarayorādye, tadādyūrdhvayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā– vahnyante pūjite pīṭhe pūrvokte pūjayedvibhum |
uktopacārasahitaṃ vidhinā bhaktavatsalam || 4 || vahnyante ityanena sattvādipūjāniṣedhaḥ pratīyate anyathoktivaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt |
(pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe subrahmaṇyaṃ gaṇādhipam |
kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūrvādiṣu daleṣu ca || 5 || jayanto hyagniveśaśca kṛttikāputra eva ca |
) tato bhūtapatiḥ senānyo guhākhyo hemaśūlakaḥ || 6 || viśālākṣaśca samproktāḥ śūlaśaktikarā ime |
dalāgreṣu ca pūrvādi yajedetānanantaram || 7 || devasenāpatiṃ śaktiṃ vidyāṃ kukkuṭameva ca |
medhāṃ mayūraṃ vajraṃ ca dvipaṃ lokeśvarāṃstataḥ || 8 || vajrādīni tato bāhye [Rest des Halbverses unsicher] |
… || iti || atha prayogaḥ–tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte, śirasi agnaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi subrahmaṇyāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya viniyogamuktvā, rāṃrīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāguktamarcāpīṭhamuddhṛtyārghyādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat kesareṣu

[daruckseite 680] ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya–oṃ jayantāya namaḥ |
evaṃ agniveśāya0 |
kṛttikāputrāya0 |
bhūtapataye0 |
senānye0 |
guhāya0 |
hemaśūlāya0 |
viśālākṣāya namaḥ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya–devasenāpataye namaḥ |
evaṃ śaktyai0 |
vidyāyai0 |
kukkuṭāya0 |
medhāyai0 |
mayūrāya0 |
vajrāya0 |
dvipāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā– lakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sarpiṣā vā payondhasā |
ayutaṃ juhuyānmantrī tarpayed dvijapuṅgavān || 9 || ayaṃ japaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ, kalāvetaccaturguṇamiti |
evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kuryāt kāmānyathepsitān |
ṣaṣṭhīdine sumadhurairbhakṣyabhojyaiḥ pratoṣayet || 10 || devaṃ devadhiyā samyagarcayed brahmacāriṇaḥ |
subrahmaṇyamanoḥ samyagupāstiṃ ye prakurvate || 11 || lakṣmīmāyuśca tejaśca putrapautrānyaśaḥ paśūn |
aihikāmuṣmikā~llokān labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 12 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe– atha pravakṣye manuvaryamenaṃ mahāgaṇeśasya samāsato'tra |
upāsya sambhūti[Lesung unsicher]yo'pi siddhiṃ prāpuḥ surairapyabhivāñchitāṃ tām || 1 || siddharṣisaṅghairdiviṣairupāsyaṃ surāsuraiḥ kinnarayakṣanāgaiḥ |
gandharvasiddhavrajacāraṇādyaiḥ saṃsevitaṃ cāpi gaṇaiḥ samastaiḥ || 2 || nārīnarāṇāṃ vaśakārakaṃ tad bhūpālasaṅghātavaśe praśastam |
tatsundarīvaśyakaraṃ hyamātyabhṛtyaughavaśyapradamāśu loke || 3 || vyāghradvipavyālasamūhacoravetālabhūtādikaduṣṭajantūn |
vaśe vidhātuṃ prathitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ lokaikajantuvrajamohakaṃ ca || 4 || tathā janākṛṣṭikaraṃ prasiddhaṃ puṣṭipradaṃ bhaktajanasya nityam |
uccāṭakermaṇyapi śastamādyaṃ loke tathā māraṇakarmaśaktam || 5 || kṛśānusaṃstambhanakārakaṃ ca vidveṣivāṇīgatirodhakaṃ ca |
kṛpāṇadhārāśarasañcayānāṃ saṃstambhakaṃ vidyudupaplutānām || 6 || saṃstambhakaṃ vātasamūhavṛṣṭeḥ śukrādisaṃstambhakaraṃ paraṃ ca |
pātālalokeṣu gatipradaṃ ca rasāyanādyañjanasiddhidaṃ ca || 7 || supādukāpāradabandhasiddhikhaḍgādisiddhipradamuttamaṃ ca |
suyakṣiṇīsādhanaśaktamuccaiḥ samyagjanāveśakaraṃ prasiddham || 8 || vedādi padmanilayā bhuvaneśvarī sakāmā kṣmā gaṇapamantravarānihoktvā |
kāntāntatādi pataye varanīravahnyuktvā darsarvajanamarkaśivau vaśaṃ ca || 9 || proktvānayeti dahanasya vadhūṃ samuktvā saṅkīrtito manurayaṃ manuyugmavarṇaḥ |
[Fußnote:] ayaṃ mantra ūrdhvāmnāyokta iti bodhyam |

[daruckseite 681] prokto'tha cintitamanorathakalpaśākhī bhūtipradaśca yatatāṃ varasādhakānām || 10 || iti |
vedādi praṇavaḥ |
padmanilayā śrībījaṃ |
bhuvaneśī tadbījaṃ |
sakāmā kāmabījasahitā, bhuvaneśībījānantaraṃ kāmabījamityarthaḥ |
kṣmā bhūbījaṃ glauṃ iti |
gaṇapamantro gaṃ |
kāntānto gakāraḥ, tādirṇakāraḥ |
pataye svarūpaṃ |
vara svarūpaṃ |
nīraṃ vakāraḥ |
vahniḥ rephaḥ |
da sarvajanaṃ svarūpaṃ |
arko makāraḥ, śiva ekārastena me |
vaśaṃ svarūpaṃ |
ānaya svarūpaṃ |
atra sandhirjñeyaḥ |
dahanasya vadhūḥ svāhākāraḥ |
manuyugmavarṇo'ṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaraḥ || tathā– ṛṣiḥ samukto gaṇako nicṛcca chando'sya gāyatramudīritaṃ hi |
mahāgaṇeśo gadito'sya devaḥ surāsuraiḥ sevitapādapadmaḥ || 11 || gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiriti padmapādācāryāḥ |
tārādiṣaḍbījasamanvitena ṣaḍdīrghabhājā nijabījakena |
kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni manoryathāvat svajātiyuktānyatha mantravijñaḥ || 12 || sadvādaśāntaśrutinetranāsādvandvāsyadoṣpadadvayasandhideśe |
anāhate'tho maṇipūrake svādhiṣṭhāna ādhārapade'ṇuvarṇān || 13 || vinyasya śīrṣānanahṛtsu guhyapadvatsu bījāni parinyasecca |
tato'vaśiṣṭaiḥ khalu mantravarṇaiḥ sa vyāpayet sve sakale śarīre || 14 || kakaṇṭhahṛdguhyapadeṣu pañcābhyaset svanāmnā mithunāni mantrī |
teṣveva hṛjjānuyuteṣu bhūyo nyasecca ṣaṭ śaktiyutān gaṇeśān || 15 || itthaṃ pravinyasya nije śarīre dhyāyed gaṇeśaṃ nijahṛtsaroje |
aikṣave jaladhau dvīpe navaratnamaye śubhe |
tattaraṅgollasattoyairdhaute śītatale'male || 16 || tattoyakaṇasaṃpṛktagandhavāhaniṣevite |
kalpapādapasaṃśobhibhūbhāgasamalaṅkṛte || 17 || nānākusumasaṃkīrṇe nānāpakṣivirājite |
anekaphalasaṃkīrṇe sevite cāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 18 || udyadbālātapodyoticandrajyotsnāsamākule |
vilasatpadmarāgaughadyutīmaruṇabhūtale || 19 || kalpapādapapuṣpasthaṣaṭpadasvanamañjule |
pārijātaṃ kalpataruṃ tasya madhye vicintayet || 20 || yugapadṛtuṣaṭkena sevitaṃ puṣpaśobhitam |
navaratnamayaṃ tasyādhastāt siṃhāsanaṃ smaret || 21 || tanmadhye lipipadmaṃ ca ṣaḍaraṃ tasya madhyataḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ trikoṇaṃ ca tatsaṃsthaṃ ca mahāgaṇam || 22 || nānāratnavibhūṣāḍhyamekadantaṃ gajānanam |
… || cakrābjatriśikhān guṇekṣucapanaṃ raktotpalaṃ sadgadāṃ vrīhyagrānvitabījapūraradanaṃ kumbhaṃ karairbibhratam |
[Fußnoten: 1 „mano'bhimita“ pāṭhaḥ; Lesung unsicher. 2 „śīte mahītale“ pāṭhaḥ.]

[Druckseite 682] padmodyatkarayā nijapramadayā śliṣṭaṃ japāsannibhaṃ sārdhenduṃ prabhaje mahāgaṇapatiṃ netratrayodbhāsitam || 23 || puṣkaroddhṛtaratnaughamayakumbhamukhasrutān |
maṇimuktāpravālādīn varṣantaṃ dhārayā muhuḥ || 24 || sarvataḥ sādhakasyāgre svadānajalalolupām |
ṣaṭpadālīṃ karṇatālairvārayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 25 || amarāsurasaṃsevyaṃ sadratnamukuṭojjvalam |
udaraṃ [Lesung unsicher] gajamukhaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 26 || iti dhyātvā gaṇapatiṃ yajet sarvopacārakaiḥ |
… || ūrdhvavāmadakṣayoścakrābjaṃ, tadadhaḥ śūlapāśau, tadadho dhanurutpale, tadadho gadāvrīhyagre, tadadho bījapūraradanau, śuṇḍāgre ratnakumbhaḥ |
ityāyudhadhyānam |
apare tu vāmordhvādikrameṇa dakṣordhvāntaṃ vadantīti |
taduktaṃ prayogasāre–“cakraprāsarasālakārmukagadāsadbījapūrādvijavrīhyagrotpalapāśapaṅkajakaraṃ śuṇḍāgrajāgradghaṭam” iti |
prāsastriśūlam |
rasālakārmuka ikṣukārmukaḥ |
dvijo dantaḥ |
gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyāṃ tu–“dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥsthakarāvadhi |
gadāśūlābjakahlārāviṣāṇaṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ |
śālyagrapāśacakrekṣucāpasadbījapūrakān |
vāmairdadhāna”mityuktamatra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
tathā– dharmādiklṛpte pūrvokte tīvrādinavaśaktike |
pīṭhe vighneśamabhyarcya samyak sarvopacārakaiḥ || 27 || trikoṇāgrasthaṃ bilvādho viṣṇuṃ lakṣmyānvitaṃ yajet |
padmadvayakarā padmā śaṅkhacakradharo hariḥ || 28 || dakṣakoṇe bahistadrīrīṃ gaurīpatiṃ yajet [Bījas und Anschluss unsicher] |
(saṃsthitau ca vaṭādhastāt suvarṇarajataprabhau || 29 || pāśāṅkuśadharā gaurī ṭaṅkaśūladharo haraḥ |
pṛṣṭhasthapippalādhastādratikāmau samarcayet) || 30 || utpaladvandvakodaṇḍapuṣpeṣusamalaṅkṛtau |
(devapṛṣṭhe bahistadvadratiṃ ratipatiṃ yajet) || 31 || uttare'tha priyaṅgostu mahīkolau yajet tataḥ |
śukavrīhyagrakagadācakrālaṅkṛtasadbhujau || 32 || devasyāgre yajellakṣmyā sahitaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu yajet paścādāmodādīṃśca ṣaṭ kramāt || 33 || āmodaṃ siddhisahitamagrakoṇe samarcayet |
samṛddhyā yutamabhyarcet pramodaṃ vahnikoṇataḥ || 34 || sumukhaṃ kāntisaṃyuktamīśakoṇe samarcayet |
durmukhaṃ madanāvatyā yajed varuṇakoṇake || 35 || vighnaṃ madadravāyuktaṃ koṇe naiśācare yajet |
vāyavye vighnakartāraṃ drāviṇyā sahitaṃ yajet || 36 || pāśāṅkuśadharā vighnāḥ śaktayaścābhayeṣṭadāḥ |
raktāḥ raktāmbarālepabhūṣaṇā madavihvalāḥ || 37 || (ṣaṭkoṇasya bahirdevaṃ dakṣiṇe tu samarcayet) |
tasya savye śaṅkhanidhiṃ vasudhārānvitaṃ yajet || 38 || tasya mahāgaṇeśasya |
apasavye padmanidhiṃ vasumatyā sahārcayet |
tatrādyo mauktikābho'nyo māṇikyābhastu dhārayā || 39 || varṣantau dhanasampattiṃ lokānāṃ svecchayā sadā |
kesareṣvaṅgapūjā syād brāhmyādyāḥ patramadhyagāḥ || 40 || caturasre lokapālāstadastrāṇi ca pūrvavat |
ṣaḍāvaraṇasaṃyuktamitthaṃ devaṃ prapūjayet || 41 || [Fußnoten: 1 trikoṇānta ityarthaḥ |
2 „meghavat“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 683] iti || atha prayogaḥ–tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmahāgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye gaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃgāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śrīṃgīṃ śirase svāhā |
hrīṃgūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
klīṃgaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
glauṃgauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
gaṃgaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tato brahmarandhre gaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre ṇaṃ namaḥ |
vāme paṃ namaḥ |
dakṣaśrotre taṃ namaḥ |
vāme yaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ vaṃ namaḥ |
vāme raṃ namaḥ |
mukhe vaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣabāhumūle raṃ namaḥ |
madhye daṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhe saṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle vaṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulyagre jaṃ namaḥ |
vāmabāhumūle naṃ namaḥ |
madhye meṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhe vaṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle śaṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulyagre māṃ namaḥ |
anāhate naṃ namaḥ |
maṇipūrake yaṃ namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne svāṃ namaḥ |
mūlādhāre hāṃ namaḥ || śirasi oṃnamaḥ |
mukhe śrīṃ0 |
hṛdaye hrīṃ0 |
guhye klīṃ0 |
pādayoḥ glauṃ0 |
hṛdaye gaṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, gaṇapataye ityādidvāviṃśativarṇairmūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāguktaṃ mātṛkāpadmaṃ caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantastrikoṇaṃ ca kuryāditi pūjācakramuddhṛtya, arghyasthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte proktavidhinā trikoṇe vidhāya trikoṇādbahirdevasyāgre oṃśrīṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |
devasya dakṣiṇe oṃhrīṃ gaurīharābhyāṃ namaḥ |
devasyapṛṣṭhe oṃklīṃ ratikāmābhyāṃ namaḥ |
devasya vāme oṃglauṃ mahīvarāhābhyāṃ namaḥ || tatastrikoṇāntardevāgra oṃgaṃ lakṣmīgaṇanāyakābhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti proktamithunāni tattadvṛkṣādhastattaddhyānoktarūpāṇi samyag dhyātvā gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya, tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devāgramārabhya–oṃgaṃ āmodasiddhibhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃgaṃ pramodasamṛddhibhyāṃ namaḥ |
sumukhakāntibhyāṃ namaḥ |
durmukhamadanāvatībhyāṃ namaḥ |
vighnamadadravābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vighnakartṛdrāviṇībhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti sampūjya, ṣaṭkoṇādbahirdevasya dakṣiṇe śaṃ śaṅkhanidhivasudhārābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vāme paṃ padmanidhivasumatībhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti sampūjya aṣṭadalakesareṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni daleṣu brāhmyādyāścaturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca sampūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet || tathā– ekādaśāyutaṃ japtvā sahasrottaramādarāt |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādaṣṭadravyairekākṣaroditaiḥ || 42 || tarpayitvā daśāṃśena cābhiṣiñco'ṇunā tataḥ [Verbform unsicher] |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet samyak ṣaḍrasairbhūridakṣiṇām || 43 || dattvā praṇamya visṛjedevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
tataḥ praṇamya vidhivadguruṃ santoṣayet tataḥ || 44 || kāmyakarmāṇi kurvīta siddhaye syurnacānyathā |
… || ayaṃ puraścaraṇajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
kalāvetaccaturguṇa iti |
tathā– vakṣye prayogānadhunā samāsānmahāgaṇeśāṇuvarasya sarvān |
raktaprasūnairgaṇapaṃ samarcya japenmanuṃ cāṣṭasahasramante || 1 || daśāṃśato lohitavājivairipuṣpairhunet svādupariplutaiśca |
aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |
vājivairī karavīraḥ |
svādūni madhurāṇi, tāni tu ghṛtamadhuśarkarāḥ |
ghṛtamadhudugdhāni vā |
rājā vaśe tiṣṭhati mantriṇo'sya sāmātyabhṛtyādikasainyayuktaḥ || 2 ||

[Druckseite 684] brahmadrusūnaistrimadhuplutaiśca hutvā dvijātīn vaśayedavaśyān |
te cātra mantripravarasya nityaśuśrūṣaṃ hi kurvanti na saṃśayo'tra || 3 || brahmadrusūnaiḥ palāśakusumaiḥ |
sarpirhunenmantrivaro hi tāvajjitendriyaḥ santatamanyacetāḥ [ananyacetāḥ möglich] |
carācare'smiñjagati prasiddhāṃ kīrtiṃ viśālāmamalāṃ labheta saḥ || 4 || mantrī hunedājyapariplutaṃ yo dhanaṃ sa dhānyaṃ vipulaṃ labheta |
madhuplutairlohitapaṅkajairyo hunedathāṣṭottarakaṃ sahasram || 5 || pṛthvīpatīṃstatpramadāśca nityaṃ vaśe karotyeva tadātmajāṃśca |
hayārivṛkṣotthasamiddhiraṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ juhuyānmanujñaḥ || 6 || (bhūdevavaryān sasutān sabandhūn sapatnikāṃśca vaśayedavaśyam |
) aṣṭādhikaṃ mantrivaraḥ sahasraṃ japtvā daśāṃśena hunenmanujñaḥ || 7 || viśuddhayā rājikayā ca loṇaistadbhasma saṃśodhya kare gṛhītvā |
sājyayeti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
yoṣāṃ nijeṣṭāṃ khalu tāḍayet sā kandarpatīkṣṇeṣunipīḍitāṅgī || 8 || svajīvitaṃ yāvadamuṣya vaśyā bhavedavaśyā kila kiṅkarīva |
śivālaye lakṣamitaṃ manuṃ yo japed daśāṃśena hunecca mantrī || 9 || payondhasā sādhumadhuplutena so'rthānavaśyaṃ vividhān labheta |
payondhasā pāyasena |
jātīprasūnairvidhivattathāṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ juhuyānmanujñaḥ || 10 || medhāyuto vedasadarthavettā bhavedathāsāvacirādavaśyam |
dūrvātrikairyo juhuyānmanujño'yutatrayaṃ tena bhavedavaśyam || 11 || mṛtyuñjayaḥ sarvagadān vijitya loke sa dhīmāniha dīrghajīvī |
samāhito mantrivaro'yutaṃ yo hunedvidhānena supītapuṣpaiḥ || 12 || saṃstambhayedvairinṛpasya senāṃ sabhṛtyanāgāśvarathāmavaśyam |
lohādikaiḥ saṅghaṭitāni yāni divyāni śastrāṇi sitāni teṣām || 13 || dhārāṃ dhruvaṃ stambhayatīha śatrornāgāśvasaṃstambhanamatra kuryāt |
vibhītakadrūtthasamiddhiratrāyutatrayaṃ yo juhuyādvidhijñaḥ || 14 || [Fußnote zu 10: „vācaśca“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 685] uccāṭayedāśu ca vairisaṅghān svasthānato mandarasannibhāṃśca |
grāmaṃ puraṃ vā nagaraṃ ca deśaṃ dhyāyaṃśca yaṃ yaṃ juhuyāt krameṇa || 15 || taṃ taṃ tadoccāṭayatīha mantrī tathā ca kāmaṃ pratimānavānām |
mantrī tvapāmārgasamiddhiraṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ vidhivajjuhotu || 16 || svajīvitāvadhyatha paṇyayoṣā vaśyā bhaveyurna vicāryamatra |
eraṇḍavṛkṣotthasamiddhiraṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyādvidhānāt || 17 || raṇḍāḥ svajīvāvadhi tasya vaśyā arthapradāḥ kāmadughā bhavanti |
ānīya nimbadrudalāni teṣu svasādhyanāmāni vilikhya mantrī || 18 || raktaiśca samyag mahiṣāśvajāterhunet kaṭusnehayutai rahastaiḥ |
viṃśatsahasraṃ bhavatīha tena martyo hi viṣṭuṣṭataraḥ sadaiva [Lesung unsicher] || 19 || amukamamukena dveṣayeti sādhyanāmāni |
raha iti paricchedaḥ |
mattākhyasambhūtamayaṃ hi kīlamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ śāvaśiroruhaistam |
saṃveṣṭya samyag vasuyuk sahasraṃ sañjaptamenaṃ kulikodaye ca || 20 || vasuyuksahasramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ |
kulikodayastu jyotiḥśāstre |
śatrorgṛhe dvāri khanedyathāvat saptāhato'sau mṛtimeti martyaḥ |
kulikodayastu– “manvarkadigvasvṛtuvedapakṣaiḥ kālairmuhūrtaiḥ kulikā bhaveyuḥ divā nirekaiḥ khalu yāminīṣu te garhitāḥ karmasu śobhaneṣu ||” iti |
arkādarkavārāt |
manu 14 arka 12 dik 10 vasu 8 ṛtu 6 veda 4 pakṣāḥ 2 iti divā |
rātrau tu nirekairekahīnairebhirmuhūrtaiḥ kulikakālo jñeyaḥ |
ayamarthaḥ–rātrau tu trayodaśaikādaśanavasaptapañcatṛtīyaprathamamuhūrtāḥ arkādivāraṣu yathākramaṃ kulikakālo jñeyaḥ |
mantrī biladvārasamīpavartī japenmanuṃ lakṣamitaṃ yathāca || 21 || tasyāgrataścābhipatanti nāgakanyā vilajjāḥ khalu sakhyadīnāḥ |
divyāni siddhāni rasāyanāni nānāprakārāṃśca maṇīn prasiddhān || 22 || iṣṭānyanarghyāṇi bahūni sarvāstāḥ samprayacchanti nacānyathātra |
japedgirermūrdhani lakṣamekaṃ dṛḍhavrataścaikamanā nitāntam || 23 || bhaveddhruvaṃ tasya kṛpāṇasiddhiḥ surāsurairapyabhikāṅkṣitā yā |
lajjālukāsadghanasāranandyāvartāni śukrāṃ girikarṇikāṃ ca || 24 || [Fußnoten: 1 „vidviṣṭataraḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „matho“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 686] adhaḥprasūnāmatha melayitvā sampiṣya japtvā niyutadvayena |
ebhiḥ śubhairañjitalocano yo martyo nidhānāni sa paśyatīha || 25 || lajjālukā prasiddhā |
tasyā lakṣaṇaṃ tu–“sparśasaṅkucatpatratvam |
” ghanasāraḥ karpūraḥ |
śukrā girikarṇikā śvetāparājitā |
adhaḥprasūnā śaṅkhapuṣpī, adhomukhapuṣpavatī |
bhavedgaṇeśāṇuśatāṣṭajaptaśrīkhaṇḍalepāt khalu duḥkhanāśaḥ |
śatāṣṭajaptetyaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra |
lūtāsavisphoṭakabhūtakṛtyāpretodbhavān ghoratarāṃśca jvarāṃśca [Satz beschädigt] || 26 || manorathāṣṭāṣṭasahasrajāpād vināśayenmantravarastvavaśyam [Zahlenglieder unsicher] |
viṣadvayaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ ca jvarānathāṣṭāviha śūlarogān || 27 || sudāruṇāntān grahiṇīṃ ca rogān vātaprabhūtān kaphapittajātān |
galagrahādīnapi rogasaṅghān śatāṣṭajāpena vināśayīta || 28 || lakṣaikajāpena manorathānāṃ siddhirbhavedasya hi pādukāyāḥ |
mantrī tato gacchati dūravartma śatatrayaṃ yojanasaṃjñakānām || 29 || guptapradeśe vijane manojñe vilepite gomayato viśuddhe |
snātaḥ śucirmantrivaro jitātmā kumbhaṃ navaṃ carcitacandanārdram || 30 || saṃsthāpya nīreṇa sugandhinā taṃ prapūrayettatra śarāvamekam |
kumbhopariṣṭāt kapilājyapūrṇaṃ vinyasya prajvālya ca dīpamekam || 31 || prapūjayeccandanapuṣpadhūpaiḥ kumārikāṃ cātha kumārakaṃ ca |
ānīya saṃspṛśya japedimaṃ ca manuṃ tathāṣṭāḍhyaśataṃ manujñaḥ || 32 || bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ kila vartamānaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ vā kathayedavaśyam |
mahāgaṇeśaṃ gaditasvarūpaṃ dhyātvā japedrātriṣu mantrivaryaḥ || 33 || svapne gaṇeśaḥ kathayatyavaśyaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ nātra vicāraṇīyam |
candragrahe vātha ravigrahe vā mantraṃ japet sādhujalāśayasthaḥ || 34 || ākṛṣṭirasyātra bhavet susiddhā dhānyādikānāṃ paśuyoṣitāṃ ca |
nyagrodhamūle hyupaviśya mantrī mantraṃ japellakṣamimaṃ vidhānāt || 35 || sā yakṣiṇī tasya bhavet susiddhā yathārthitaṃ kiñca dadāti nityam |
upoṣya rātrau vidhivadrajasvalāṃ samānīya yatnāt prayato nitāntam || 36 || snātvārcayedatra mahāgaṇeśaṃ spṛṣṭvāyutaṃ tāṃ prajapecca mantram |
[Fußnoten: 1 sā vaṭākhyā ityarthaḥ |
2 „kṛṣiśca“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 687] kulātiviṣacaṃ [Stoffwort unsicher] kila cūrṇamasyāḥ karṣonmitaṃ tatkapilājyayuktam || 37 || samprāśayet prātaratīva śuddhaḥ kavirbhavatyeva hi saptarātrāt |
atrāpi prāgvat saptadhā vibhajyaikaikaṃ bhāgaṃ prātaḥprātaḥ saghṛtaṃ bhakṣayediti |
rasaṃ samādāya ca kāmacārīrasena saṃśodhya ca yāmamekam || 38 || kārpāsapatrottharasena tāvat pramardya samyak khalu mardayecca |
kumārikāpatrarasena tāvat tato bhavedrūpyasamānavarṇaḥ || 39 || bhāgā matāḥ ṣoḍaśa pāradasya śulvasya bhāgatritayaṃ tathaiva |
bhāgatrayaṃ syādgaganasya caikaṃ hemnastathaikaṃ kila lohajāteḥ || 40 || ekatra kṛtvā bahudhā pramardya saṃsthāpayet samyagathāranāle |
śivālaye śuddhamanāśca gatvā manuṃ japellakṣamimaṃ manujñaḥ || 41 || mahāgaṇeśasya tataḥ prasādāt siddhā hi nūnaṃ guṭikā bhavet sā |
rasaṃ pāradam |
kāmacārī ākāśavallīti prasiddhā |
śulvastāmram |
gaganaṃ svarṇamākṣikamabhrakamiti kecit |
āranālaṃ kāñjikaḥ |
atra tāmrādikaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya melayitavyam |
tāṃ dhārayedānana eva mantrī sudurjayaḥ syāt suradānavaughaiḥ || 42 || samagrabhūtaiśca bhavedavadhyaḥ śastrāstravṛndairapi bhidyate na |
na dahyate vahniśataiśca martyo viṣadvayena mriyate na vāpi || 43 || tasyāḥ prabhāvāt kila vajradeho bhavedgatistasya ca khecarī syāt |
dharāmadṛśyaḥ sakalāṃ ca naṣṭacchāyo hi bhūtvā vicaredavaśyam || 44 || sadā ca sā tiṣṭhati yasya gehe lakṣmīḥ sthirā tasya gṛhe bhavecca |
sā dṛṣṭibandhaṃ jagataḥ karoti mahāgaṇeśāṇuvaraprasādāt || 45 || sabrahmadaṇḍīṃ vaśinīṃ gṛhītvā puṣyārkavāreṇa tato'bhiyojya |
vajrābhrakeṇātha punastrilohaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samyag gulikāṃ ca kuryāt || 46 || mahāgaṇeśaṃ paripūjya mantrajaptāṃ gaṇeśasya karācca labdhām |
itthaṃ vicintya svakare nayettāṃ siddhāṃ gaṇeśasya manuprabhāvāt || 47 || vaktre śikhāyāṃ ca kare'tha kaṇṭhe tāṃ dhārayenmantrivaraḥ sadaiva |
tasyāḥ prabhāvānna bhavet samīpe vyāghrādicororagavighnavṛndaḥ || 48 || kṣoṇībhujaḥ syurvaśagāstathāsya loke bhavedeva hi kāmacārī |
strīṇāṃ priyo'sau madanāturāṇāṃ bhavedavaśyaṃ guṭikāprasādāt || 49 || [Fußnote: „prabhāvāt“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 688] brahmadaṇḍī bhāraṅgī |
vaśinī lajjālukā |
vajrābhrako'bhrakaviśeṣaḥ |
trilauhaiḥ svarṇarajatatāmraiḥ |
gorocanonmattasuśaṅkhapuṣpe devī sitā syādaparājitāhvā |
sabrahmadaṇḍī malayodbhavaṃ ca kṛṣṇāguruḥ syuḥ samabhāgakāni || 50 || sampiṣya samyak ca ravau sapuṣye kuryād vidhānād guṭikāṃ manujñaḥ |
kṛtvā ca tāmarkasahasrajaptāṃ viśeṣako'syā janamohakaḥ syāt || 51 || devī sahadevī |
viśeṣakastilakaḥ || grāhyāmṛtā mantrivareṇa dīrghatuṇḍā tatastāṃ kila peṣayitvā |
taccūrṇamālipya karadvayena japenmanuṃ hyaṣṭayutaṃ sahasram || 52 || pradarśayettau gajasammukhaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā diśaste daśa vidravanti |
madotkaṭā dānajalārdragaṇḍā airāvatasyāpi kule prasūtāḥ || 53 || sudīrghadantadvayarocamānā gacchanti dūraṃ vivaśā bhayārtāḥ |
vaśyā bhaveyurmanuvittamasya hyuktaṃ ca kurvanti na saṃśayo'stvam [Schluss unsicher] || 54 || gajān grahītukāmo vai rājā gatvā vaneṣu saḥ |
tataśca kārayeddṛḍhāṃ samyak ca gajabandhanīm || 55 || caturasrāṃ viśālāṃ ca śālāṃ tāṃ nikaṭe tataḥ |
dṛḍhāvaraṇasaṃvītāṃ caturdvārāṃ sutoraṇām || 56 || kuryāttatra sthalīṃ samyak caturasrāṃ samunnatām |
tasyāścottaradigbhāge vidadhyāt kuṇḍamuttamam || 57 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ mekhalādyairalaṅkṛtam |
pūrvoditaḥ sthalīmadhye proktalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 58 || maṇḍalaṃ kārayettatra samāvāhya gaṇeśvaram |
sampūjya ca nivedyāntairupacāraiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 59 || maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadram |
ādhāyāgniṃ tataḥ kuṇḍe svamantraiḥ pūjayecca tam |
puroktaireva juhuyādājyairvāratrayaṃ tataḥ || 60 || hunet samṛddhimantreṇa nava mūlāṇunāhutīḥ |
… || puroktaireveti dīkṣāprakaraṇoktāgnimukhamantraiḥ |
samṛddhimantraḥ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaragnirjātavedā ityādiko vakṣyamāṇaḥ |
praṇavaḥ śrīśaktimārabhūvināyakabījakaiḥ |
anubaddhaḥ kramādebhirnavadhāvibhaktena saṃhunet || 61 || puroktaiḥ śrīśaktimāravināyakabījakaiḥ |
praṇavetyādinā prāgdīkṣāprakaraṇe agnimukhīkaraṇahome mahāgaṇapatimantrasya yo daśadhā vibhāga uktastatrāntimapadadvayamekīkṛtya juhuyāt, tena navadhā homo bhavati ityarthaḥ |
uktaṃ tadācāryacaraṇaiḥ–(pra0 sā0) tāreṇa lakṣmyadrisutāsmarakṣmāvighneśabījaiḥ kramaśo'nubaddhaiḥ |
padatrayeṇāpi ca mantrarājaṃ vibhajya mantrī navadhā juhotu || iti |
mūlāṇunā samastena hunenmantrārṇasaṃkhyayā |
ājyenaiva tathāṣṭadravyaiḥ svāduvilolitaiḥ || 62 || catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi caturbhiradhikāni ca |
catuśśataṃ catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sahitaṃ juhoti [Endung unsicher] || 63 || [Fußnoten: 1 „puraścaiva sadeviṃ“ pāṭhaḥ, Lesung unsicher. 2 „kumbhaṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
3 „śobhamānāḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 689] pratyahaṃ bhojayedviprāṃstadāśīrbhirvivardhitaḥ |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pañcāśaddantino'thavā || 64 || tanmūlyaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ vā dattvā santoṣya sadgurum |
caturṇāṃ mithunānāṃ ṣaḍgaṇeśanidhiyugmayoḥ || 65 || aṅgamātṛdigīśānāṃ tanmantraiḥ sarpiṣā hunet |
evaṃ homaṃ samāpyātha naivedyaṃ ca samuddharet || 66 || punarabhyarcya vighneśaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
nije hṛdi samudvāsya viharet sa yathāsukham || 67 || tato dinaiścatuścatvāriṃśatā nipatanti hi |
vināyakaprabhāvena kalabhāḥ kariṇastathā || 68 || kariṇīnāṃ samūhāśca pālyante hyavaṭe tataḥ |
proktarūpaṃ proktakuṇḍe gaṇeśaṃ samyagarcayet || 69 || avaṭe garte |
tatra vahniṃ samādhāya lakṣamekaṃ pṛthag hunet |
payogṛtābhyāmunmattapuṣpaiḥ śarkarayāpi ca || 70 || nīvāreṇānnena ca tato kuṇḍamadhyāt samujjvalā |
vetālasaṃjñā guṭikā prāpyate mantriṇā tataḥ || 71 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ jāyate bhājanaṃ sudhīḥ |
… || atrāpyekaikadravyeṇa saptaṣaṣṭyuttaraṣaṭśatādhikaṣoḍaśasahasrasaṃkhyo japaḥ kāryaḥ |
antimadravye tvāhutidvayaṃ nyūnamiti |
brāhme kāle samutthāya kṣīṇacandre'tha parvaṇi |
padmapatre kāpilaṃ khe gomayaṃ pratigṛhya ca || 72 || ayutaṃ mantrasañjaptaṃ nikhātaṃ dvāri vārayet |
vyāghrakroḍādicorārīn nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 73 || kṣīṇacandre parvaṇi amāvasyāyām |
khe antarikṣe |
[32.MGP.74–77a: Redaktionelle Auslassung einer Dhattūra-haltigen Einnahmemischung zur Fremdbeeinflussung einschließlich Dosierungen. Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung.] jitendriyaḥ śuddhatanurmanujño japenmanuṃ tvaṣṭayutaṃ sahasram || 77 || huneddaśāṃśaṃ karavīralājān kanyāṃ labheduttamavaṃśajāṃ saḥ |
pūrvoktarūpaṃ gaṇapaṃ vicintya gandhādinābhyarcya japettu mantrī || 78 || mantraṃ hi lakṣaparimitaṃ vimukto bhavedakasmānnigaḍādibandhāt |
bilvasya puṣpaṃ tagaraṃ priyaṅguṃ sadevadāraṃ haricandanaṃ ca || 79 || [Fußnote: „samācaret“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 690] tathāguruṃ nāgasukesaraṃ ca samāni kṛtvā madhusādhitāni |
spṛṣṭvā japettāni manuṃ sahasramaṣṭādhikaṃ taiḥ khalu siddhadhūpaḥ || 80 || bhavedanenāśu sudhūpito nā vijitya rogān kila dīrghajīvī |
prāpnoti cārthaṃ juhuyācca ko'pi bhavennaraḥ sarvajanapriyaśca || 81 || anena dhūpena ca dhūpitā strī sudurbhagā'tho subhagā bhavecca |
kumārikā dhūpasudhūpitā ca varaṃ labhetāśu kulīnamagryam |
jalāśaye lakṣamitā'ṇujāpaḥ samāhato vṛṣṭikaraḥ praśastaḥ || 82 || svarṇāptau madhunā ca gavyapayasā gosiddhaye sarpiṣā lakṣmyai śarkarayā juhotu yaśase dadhnā ca saṃvṛddhaye |
annairannasamṛddhaye ca satilairdravyāptaye taṇḍulai- rlājābhiryaśase kusumbhakusumairaśvārijairvāsase || 83 || padmairbhūpatimutpalairnṛpavadhūṃ tanmantriṇaḥ kairavai- raśvatthādisamidbhirājyasahitān varṇān vadhūḥ piṣṭaiḥ |
puttalyādibhiranvahaṃ sa vaśayejjuhvannavṛṣṭaye loṇeṣṭisamṛddhaye ca juhuyānmantrī punarvetasaiḥ || 84 || iti |
aśvatthādītyādiśabdairudumbaraplakṣavaṭādyā gṛhyante |
puttalyādītyādiśabdena piṣṭaracitavṛṣādyo gṛhyante |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe– “śārṅgī śacīvallabhamaulimājaṃ sadāntayuktaṃ khalu bhūmibījam” [Zitat teilweise unsicher] || iti pūrvaṃ mūlamantroddhāraprakaraṇe'nuddhṛtaṃ bhūmibījaṃ samuddharati |
śārṅgī gakāraḥ |
śacīvallabho lakāraḥ |
uttamāṅgaṃ binduḥ |
sadānta aukāraḥ |
tathā– ṣaṭkoṇe kamalāpuṭaṃ pravilikhet tāraṃ sasādhyaṃ tataḥ koṇeṣvaṅgamanūn svarān vasudale (dvidvikramāt saṃlikhet |
kāmaṃ dvādaśapannagaṃ svaradale)ṣvālikhya bhūmimanuṃ padme taddale mahāgaṇamanorvarṇāṃśca śiṣṭān likhet || 85 || dvātriṃśadalapaṅkaje kakhamukhān varṇān likhet sāntagān bhūbimbaṃ bahiraṣṭavajravilasatkoṇasthaśaktaṃ likhet |
bāhye vāruṇamaṇḍale parivṛtaṃ tenaiva śaktyāvṛtaṃ rudraṃ tatsthaśinā mahāgaṇapateryantraṃ samuktaṃ mahat [Schlusszeile unsicher] || 86 || [Fußnoten: 1 „bhāvitāni“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „vṛttāḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 691] ṣaṭkoṇetyādimahadityantasyāyamarthaḥ–ṣaṭkoṇamadhye śrībījasampuṭitaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye sādhyanāmālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu prāgādikrameṇa ṣoḍaśa svarān dvandvaśo vilikhya, tadbahirdvādaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu prāgvat kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu bhūbījamālikhya, tadbahiścaturviṃśatidaleṣu praṇavaśrīkāmabhūbījātiriktāni mūlamantrākṣarāṇyekaikaśo vinyasya, tadbahirdvātriṃśadaleṣu kādisāntān mātṛkāvarṇān sabindukānālikhya, tadbahirvajropetaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu lamiti vilikhya, tadbahirardhacandrākāraṃ vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya vaṃbījena saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā, tattayorantarālaṃ hrīṃbījairāveṣṭyāṅkuśabījābhyāṃ nirodhayet, nirodhanaṃ tvādyantayorlekhanam |
tathā– bhūrje dharāyāṃ vasane likhettad gorocanākuṅkumagomayādbhiḥ |
kastūrikābhiḥ sudhayā ca hemarūpyodbhavā syādiha lekhanī ca || 87 || yantraṃ dhṛtaṃ yena sa durjayaḥ syāllokairaśeṣairgaṇapaprasādāt |
na dahyate'sau dahanena tasya bhītirna ca syānnṛpataskarebhyaḥ || 88 || dyūte raṇe rājakule ca vāde sadā manujño vijayī bhavecca |
anāmikāraktavimiśritaistat śoṇairlikhed dravyavarairyathāvat || 89 || kucandanādyairaruṇaiśca puṣpaiḥ sampūjya tanmantrivaro nivedyaiḥ |
kṛtvā manojñāṅgavatīṃ ca mūrtiṃ vinyasya tasyā udare ca yantram || 90 || pratāpayeddīpaśikhākṛśānau saptāhato yoṣitamānayet saḥ |
japtvā manuṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ pratāpya bāhau dhṛtaṃ tadvaśayenmṛgākṣīm || 91 || svabhāvavidveṣavatāṃ hi raktaiḥ śmaśānakāṅgārayutairlikhettat |
śāvāṃśuke lekhanikā tu kākapakṣotthitā samyagathābhipūjya || 92 || uccāṭayedbaddhamidaṃ dhvajāgre vidveṣayatyeva hi vairisaṅgham |
dravyaiḥ supītairvilikhecchilāyāṃ pītaprasūnai rucirārkapuṣpaiḥ || 93 || sampūjya saṃveṣṭya ca pītasūtraiḥ sādhyānilasthāpanamācarecca |
taddehalīdeśa idaṃ nikhātaṃ karonmite stambhanakāri yantram || 94 || duṣṭasya vākstambhamarivrajasya gatestu saṃstambhanamāśu kuryāt |
senāṃ pareṣāṃ gajavājiyuktāṃ saṃstambhayennātra vicāraṇīyam || 95 || śmaśānakāṅgāravarotthamaṣyā śmaśānavastre kupitena mantrī |
cittena saṃlikhya narāsthijātra lekhanī candanapuṣpadhūpaiḥ || 96 || sampūjya tacchāvadharānikhātaṃ sa mārayedvairiṇamāśu nūnam |
utkhātametat payasā ca dhautaṃ yantraṃ hi śāntiṃ tanute narāṇām || 97 || iti |
bhūrjetyādi, sudhayā cūrṇena |
mūrtirdevasya |
sādhyānilasthāpanaṃ sādhyaprāṇapratiṣṭhā |
karonmite hasta–

[Druckseite 692] mātrādhastāt |
śāvadharā śmaśānabhūmiḥ || tathā– ālikhyāśripure satāravivare bījaṃ bahirdikṣvatha śrīmāyāmadanaṃ bhuvaṃ gṛhayuge bījāni vahnestataḥ |
sandhiṣvaṅgamanūnathāṣṭadalake varṇān manorālikhet trīṃstrīnantyadale krameṇa vidhivacchiṣṭaṃ tathaikaṃ kṛtī || 98 || veṣṭitaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaiḥ kramotkramagatairapi |
pāśāṅkuśāvṛtaṃ bāhye bhūgehadvitayena ca || 99 || mahāgaṇapateryantraṃ kṛtaṃ hemaśalākayā |
alaktakaṃ ca kāśmīraṃ kastūrīrocanānvitam || 100 || melayitvā vibhāgena piṣṭvā candanavāriṇā |
svarṇapaṭṭe'tha bhūrje vā likhitaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 101 || kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhaṃ tad dordhṛtaṃ bhuktimuktidam |
āyurārogyasampattikīrtidaṃ prītivardhanam || 102 || iti |
ayamarthaḥ–ṣaṭkoṇamadhye trikoṇamālikhya trikoṇamadhye praṇavamadhyagataṃ sasādhyaṃ gaṃbījamālikhya, trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle pūrvādicaturdikṣu śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃ iti bījacatuṣṭayamekekaśo vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādikrameṇa praṇavādiṣaḍbījānyālikhyāṣṭadaleṣu gaṇapataye ityādyavaśiṣṭamantragatadvāviṃśativarṇeṣu trīṃstrīnvarṇān saptadaleṣu vilikhyāvaśiṣṭamekamakṣaramaṣṭamadale vilikhya, bahirvṛttapañcakaṃ vidhāya tadantargatavīthīcatuṣṭaye sarvābhyantaravīthyāṃ sabindūnakārādikṣakārāntān varṇānālikhya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ kṣakārādyakārāntān varṇān vilikhya, tṛtīyavīthyāṃ āṃ iti pāśabījairāveṣṭya, sarvabāhyavīthyāṃ kroṃ ityaṅkuśabījairāveṣṭya, tadbahiścaturasradvayaṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
atra caturasradvayaveṣṭanaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedeneti kecit |
ṣaṭkoṇarūpairityanye |
yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti || keralīye yantrasāre– ālikhya karṇikāmadhye śāktaṃ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
tāraśrīśaktikāmelāvighnabījāni tadbahiḥ || 1 || ālikhya cāṣṭapatrasya padmasya prathame dale |
kaeityādi vāgbījaṃ dvitīye ca dale tataḥ || 2 || yadadyetyādyṛco varṇānaṣṭau patre tṛtīyake |
kāmabījaṃ hasaityādi patre bhūyaścaturthake || 3 || udagā ityaṣṭavarṇānālikhyātha ca pañcame |
sakaletyādi śāktaṃ ca bījaṃ ṣaṣṭhe dale punaḥ || 4 || sarvaṃ tadindra tetyādivarṇānaṣṭau ca saptame |
patre gaṇapatayetyādinavavarṇān dale'ṣṭame || 5 || sarvetyādidvādaśārṇāṃstadbāhye mātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
saṃveṣṭya kugṛhāśriṣṭaḥ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglaumiti kramāt || 6 || ālikheddhemapaṭṭādau hemasūcyātirañjanam |
… || iti |
rañjanaṃ vaśyakaram |
asyārthaḥ–aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ śaktibījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsvapi koṇeṣu oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ ityekaikaśo vilikhya aṣṭadaleṣu prathamadale śrīvidyāyāḥ prathamakūṭaṃ, dvitīyadale “yadadya kacca vṛtrahan” iti vilikhya, tṛtīyadale śrīvidyāyā dvitīyakūṭaṃ, caturthadale “udagā abhi sūrya” [Lesung dieser Formel unsicher] iti vilikhya, pañcame dale śrīvidyāyāstṛtīyaṃ kūṭaṃ, ṣaṣṭhe dale “sarvaṃ tadindra te vaśe” iti, saptame dale “gaṇapataye varavaradeti” aṣṭame “sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā” iti vilikhya, tadbāhyavṛttayorantarāle mātṛkākṣarairāveṣṭya caturasracatuṣkoṇeṣu ca mahāgaṇapatimantrasya dvitīyabījādibījacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphalaṃ bhavati |
idaṃ yadadyetyādyṛcā śrīvidyayā ca sahitaṃ mahāgaṇapatiyantram || śrīvidyā tu jñānārṇave–

[Druckseite 693; vedische Zitate ohne diplomatische Akzentwiedergabe] sakalā bhuvaneśānī kāmeśībījamuttamam |
anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi tavānaghe || 1 || śaktyantasturyavarṇo'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane |
vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ tu kāmarājamathocyate || 2 || mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane |
kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam || 3 || śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
… || iti |
śaktiḥ ekārastasyānte adhaḥ turyavarṇa ī, sakalā bhuvaneśānītyasya kalābhyāṃ saha vartamānā bhuvaneśānītyarthatvāttayormadhye eīti varṇadvaye datte kāmarājavidyāyāḥ prathamakūṭaṃ bhavati |
mādanaṃ sakaletyevatsambandhātkakāraḥ, śivacandrau hasau ādyo yasya tat |
śivo hakāro'nte yasya tat, candraḥ sakāra ādyo yasya tat |
etatsaparyā yathāyogyā prāguktavidhināvagantavyā || śrīyantrasāre– karṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ tāraṃ patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
ṛgṛcyabhyagnijaladhitrīṇi tridvyarṇāṇi ca [Zahlencode unsicher] || 1 || ālikhya mātṛkārṇairbhūpureṇa ca veṣṭayet |
yadadyakaccetyṛco yantraṃ vaśyasaubhāgyakāntidam || 2 || suvarṇaratnadhānyādisarvasampatkaraṃ param |
… || iti || asyārthaḥ–aṣṭadalakarṇikāmadhye sasādhyaṃ tāraṃ vilikhya, taddaleṣu tridvitritricatustritridvikrameṇa “yadadyakacce”tyṛco varṇān vibhajya vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭya bahiścaturasreṇa veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
ṛk tu mahāgaṇapateryantre likhitā, ṛca ṛṣyādyaḥ sakta indro gāyatrī || śrīyantrasāre– ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye tāraṃ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgamiti gaṇapataye ca tadbahiḥ || 1 || śiṣṭāṃścatuṣpañcaṣaḍarṇāṃścāpi caturdale |
bāhye saṃvādasūktasyāpyardhamardhamṛcāṃ kramāt || 2 || ālikhya cāṣṭapatreṣu triṣṭubhāveṣṭya tadbahiḥ |
mātṛkārṇaiśca bhūbimbakoṇeṣu ca yathākramam || 3 || ālikhedbhadra ityādi pādamantracatuṣṭayam |
etatsaṃvādasūktasya yantraṃ lokeṣu durlabham || 4 || saṅghātabhede'mātyānāṃ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam |
jagatsammohanaṃ vaśyaṃ kāntisaubhāgyapuṣṭidam || 5 || iti |
asyārthaḥ–caturdalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tatkoṇeṣu proktabījaṣaṭkamālikhya, caturdaleṣu prathame “gaṇapataye” iti, dvitīye “varavarada” iti, tṛtīye “sarvajanaṃ me” iti, caturthe “vaśamānaya svāhā” iti vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu vakṣyamāṇasaṃvādasūktasya ṛcāmardhamardhaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttatrayāntaḥsthāntarāladvayasyābhyantarāntarāle vakṣyamāṇatriṣṭubhāveṣṭya, bahiḥsthāntarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭya, tadbahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu “bhadraṃ no apivātaya manaḥ, marutāmojase svāhā, indro viśvasya rājati, śanno bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade” iti pādamantracatuṣṭayaṃ likhet |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || saṃ samidyuvase vṛṣannagne viśvānyarya ā |
iḻaspade samidhyase sa no vasūnyā bhara || 1 || saṃ gacchadhvaṃ saṃ vadadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām |
devā bhāgaṃ yathā pūrve sañjānānā upāsate || 2 || samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ manaḥ saha cittameṣām |
samānaṃ mantramabhi mantraye vaḥ samānena vo haviṣā juhomi || 3 ||

[Druckseite 694; vedische Akzente nicht diplomatisch wiedergegeben] samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ |
samānamastu vo mano yathā vaḥ susahāsati || 4 || iti ṛgvedoktaṃ (10|
191|
1) saṃvādasūktam |
jātavedase sunavāma somamarātīyato ni dahāti vedaḥ |
sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ || iti triṣṭupmantraḥ |
saṃsamidityasya saṃvanana ṛṣiḥ, saṃjñānaṃ devatā, tisro'nuṣṭubhaḥ, tṛtīyā triṣṭup, ādyā āgneyī || sārasaṃgrahe– dhyānaṃ pravakṣye hyatha kāmanāyā bhedena bhinnaṃ bahudhātiramyam |
bhinnāñjanādriprabhadehakāntiṃ sumerusanmandaratulyasāram || 1 || nānāmaṇivrātavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ ratnollasaddivyakirīṭayuktam |
bhīmaṃ mahāntaṃ nayanatrayāḍhyaṃ karṇadvayollāsisucāmaraṃ ca || 2 || lamboṣṭhamudyadvaranāgayajñopavītinaṃ caikaradaṃ gajāsyam |
satkāñcanodyatkaṭisūtrayuktaṃ raktāṃśukaṃ lohitapuṣpabhūṣam || 3 || padmāṅkuśau pāśarade ca śaktiṃ gadāṃ varaṃ cābjamathekṣudaṇḍam |
śālestathāgraṃ dadhataṃ karāgre padmāsanasthaṃ hṛdi bhāvayettam || 4 || bāṇaṃ tathaivācyutabāṇadhanvakamaṇḍalūn modakapātraśaktī |
saccāmaraṃ pāśamathekṣudaṇḍaṃ svīyaiḥ karābjairdadhataṃ bhajettam || 5 || sadākhilopadravanāśakāri dhyānaṃ gaṇeśasya samīritaṃ hi |
pītaṃ smaret stambhanakārya enaṃ vaśyāya mantrī hyaruṇaṃ smarettam || 6 || kṛṣṇaṃ smarenmāraṇakarmaṇīśamuccāṭane dhūmranibhaṃ smarettam |
bandhūkasūnābhanibhaṃ ca vṛṣṭau smaredbalārthaṃ kila puṣṭikārye || 7 || smareddhanārthī ca harinnibhaṃ taṃ muktyai ca śuklaṃ manuvit smarettam |
evaṃ prakāreṇa gaṇaṃ trikālaṃ dhyāyañjapan siddhiyuto bhavet saḥ || 8 || iti || atha kāmyatarpaṇavidhistatraiva– pūrvaṃ manuṃ viṃśatidhā gaṇeśaṃ pratarpya varṇāniha ṭhadvayāntān |
pratarpayedvāracatuṣṭayaṃ ca pratyekaśo mūlamanuṃ ca tadvat || 1 || yugmāni vighnān nidhisaṃyutān ṣaṭ pratarpayecchaktiyutān pṛthak ca |
puroktavanmūlamanuṃ caturdhā pratarpayenmantrivaro yathāvat || 2 || yathāvadityanena mithunacatuṣṭayaṣaḍgaṇeśanidhidvayānāṃ svasvabījāditvaṃ sūcitam |
taduktaṃ gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām– mithunāni ca ṣaḍ vighnāñchaṅkhapadmanidhī api |
svasvabījādikairmantrī svāhāntaiśca caturvibhiḥ || 1 || iti |
tathā– [Fußnote: „mahograṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 695] sacatuścatvāriṃśaccatuḥśatāni tarpaṇāni caivaṃ syuḥ |
athavā prakārabhedāt tarpaṇametat pravakṣye'ham || 2 || mūlāṇunā ca daśadhā vibhaktenātha tarpayet |
pratyekaṃ mūlamantreṇa caturāvṛtti tarpayet || 3 || tatra tāraramāmāyāmārabhūvighnabījakaiḥ |
śareṣudaśayugmaiśca mantrārṇaistarpayet kramāt || 4 || śarāḥ pañca, iṣavaḥ pañca, yugmaṃ dvayam |
aśītipramitānyeva tarpaṇāni bhavanti ca |
ekādaśabhirapyatra bījapūrādibhiḥ kramāt || 5 || kalaśāntaiścaturdhā ca mūlenāpi tathā sudhīḥ |
vighnabhūmāramāyāśrībījāni vyutkramāṇi ca || 6 || samastānyetadantaiśca bījapūraiḥ pratarpayet |
aṣṭāśītimitānyevaṃ jāyante tarpaṇānyatha || 7 || atra bījapūrādimantreṣu viśeṣamāha, gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām– bījapūraṃ gadā vaccekṣukārmukaṃ ca triśūlayuk |
cakrābjapāśotpalāni kalamāgraviṣāṇayuk || 1 || ḍantāśca ratnakalaśo hṛdantāḥ praṇavādikāḥ |
gaṃbījādyādikāḥ pañca śrīṃbījādyādikāḥ punaḥ || 2 || ṣaḍbījādyo'ntimaścaite vakṣyamāṇapadādikāḥ |
yathākramaṃ mahāvighnāyudhānāṃ manavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 3 || mantraphalaṃ syācchaktiḥ samaprāṇatriguṇakālacakramiti |
vyāpirakaṃ bhūsvarūpaṃ vidyā trailokyamātmane–yuktam [mittlerer Wortteil unsicher] || 4 || gaṃoṃmantraphalātmane bījapūrāya namaḥ ityādyāḥ prayoge pradarśayitavyāḥ |
ṣaḍbījādyairgaṇapatayetyādimantrādikaiḥ kramāt |
daśabhiścaturvāraṃ mūlenāpi ca tarpayet || 5 || vighno vināyako vīraḥ śūro varada eva ca |
ibhavaktraścaikadanto lambodaragaṇastathā || 6 || kṣipraprasādanaścaiva mahāgaṇapatistathā |
tarpaṇāni tathāśītimitānyeva bhavanti hi || 7 || catvāri mithunānyatra tāni śaktyādikāni ca |
svavināyakabījādikāni santarpya mantravit || 8 || mūlāṇunā caturvāraṃ madhye santarpayet kramāt |
catuḥṣaṣṭimitānyevaṃ jāyante tarpaṇānyatha || 9 || āmodādīn svaśaktyantān śaktyādyāṃśca pratarpayet |
vighneśabījaprathamaṃ caturmūlāṇunā catuḥ || 10 || tarpayet pañcaṣaṣṭyevaṃ tarpaṇāni bhavantyatha [gedruckte Zahl im Widerspruch zur Summe] |
śaktyādikān svaśaktyantanidhidvayamatho catuḥ || 11 || tarpayeccaturmūlaṃ dvātriṃśatpramitāni ca |
tarpaṇāni bhavantyevaṃ tato mūlāṇunā catuḥ || 12 || tarpayet sacatuścatvāriṃśaccātha catuḥśatam |
tarpaṇāni bhavantyebhiḥ sarvān kāmān prasādhayet || 13 || iti || atha tarpaṇaprayogaḥ–tatra prathamaṃ śrīgaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyuktaparipāṭyā tarpaṇasthāne tatra devaṃ ca dhyātvā tarpaṇārambhaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā– sarvābhīṣṭapradaṃ vakṣye caturāvṛtti tarpaṇam |
ekānte vijane ramye sarvopadravavarjite || 1 || kṛtasnānādiko mantrī pūrvavannyāsasaṃyutaḥ |
taḍāgamadhye sañcintya puṣpitaṃ nalinīvanam || 2 || tasya madhye mahāpadmaṃ taruṇādityasannibham |
samunnataṃ sugandhāḍhyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ manoharam || 3 ||

[Druckseite 696] sadyo vikasitaṃ dhyāyenmantrī pūrvoktamantravit |
śuddhaṃ rajatasopānapaṅktyā taṃ ravimaṇḍalāt || 4 || vinirgatyāvaruhyātha karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitam |
iti dhyātvā sāvaraṇaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ sudhīḥ || 5 || pravarergandhakusumaiḥ samabhyarcyātha pūrvavat |
nidhāya puṣkaramukhaṃ sādhakendrasya mūrdhani || 6 || varṣantaṃ ratnadhārābhirdhyātvā devasya mūrdhani |
candracandanakāśmīrakastūrīlolitairjalaiḥ || 7 || tarpayet parayā bhaktyā devadevaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
… || ityevaṃ dhyāyan mūlamantramuccārya “śrīmahāgaṇapatiṃ tarpayāmi” iti devasya mūrdhni viṃśativāraṃ santarpya, 4 mū0 4 oṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 ṇaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 taṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 daṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 saṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ |
4 mū0 4 rvaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ |
4 mū0 4 jaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 meṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 māṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 svāṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 hāṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ nārāyaṇasahitāṃ lakṣmīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ lakṣmīsahitaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ harasahitāṃ gaurīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ gaurīsahitaṃ haraṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ kāmadevasahitāṃ ratiṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ ratisahitaṃ kāmadevaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ varāhasahitāṃ mahīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ mahīsahitaṃ varāhaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ āmodasahitāṃ siddhiṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ siddhisahitaṃ āmodaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ pramodasahitāṃ samṛddhiṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ samṛddhisahitaṃ pramodaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ sumukhasahitāṃ kāntiṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ durmukhasahitāṃ madanāvatīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ madanāvatīsahitaṃ durmukhaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ vighnasahitāṃ madadravāṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ madadravāsahitaṃ vighnaṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ vighnakartṛsahitāṃ drāviṇīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ drāviṇīsahitaṃ vighnakartāraṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ śaṅkhanidhisahitāṃ vasudhārāṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ vasudhārāsahitaṃ śaṅkhanidhiṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ padmanidhisahitāṃ vasumatīṃ tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ vasumatīsahitaṃ padmanidhiṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 oṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 ṇaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 taṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 daṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 saṃ tarpa0 |
[Die Lautform des sechsten Bījas in dieser Wiederholung ist örtlich unsicher. Die Reihe setzt sich auf der Folgeseite fort.]

[Druckseite 697] tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 rvaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 jaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 meṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 māṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 svāṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hāṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ 80 || 4 mū0 4 gaṃoṃ mantraphalātmane bījapūrāya namaḥ bījapūraṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃoṃ śaktyātmane gadāyai namaḥ gadāṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃoṃ prāṇātmane ikṣukārmukāya namaḥ ikṣukārmukaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃoṃ triguṇātmane triśūlāya namaḥ triśūlaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃoṃ kālātmane cakrāya namaḥ cakraṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃoṃ cakrātmane abjāya namaḥ abjaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃoṃ vyāptyātmane pāśāya namaḥ pāśaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃoṃ raktātmane utpalāya namaḥ utpalaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃoṃ bhuvanātmane kalamāgrāya namaḥ kalamāgraṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃoṃ vidyātmane viṣāṇāya namaḥ viṣāṇaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ oṃ trailokyātmane ratnakalaśāya namaḥ ratnakalaśaṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ 88 || 4 mū0 4 oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ vighnagaṇapataye varavarada ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 vināyakagaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 vīragaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 śūragaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 varadagaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 ibhavaktragaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 ekadantagaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 lambodaragaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 kṣipraprasādagaṇapataye ityādi0 |
4 mū0 4 6 mahāgaṇapatigaṇapataye ityādi0 |
evaṃ 80 || 4 mū0 4 śrīṃgaṃ lakṣmīsahitaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃśrīṃ nārāyaṇasahitāṃ lakṣmīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃgaṃ gaurīsahitaṃ haraṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃhrīṃ harasahitāṃ gaurīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃgaṃ ratisahitaṃ kāmaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃklīṃ kāmasahitāṃ ratiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃgaṃ mahīsahitaṃ varāhaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃglauṃ varāhasahitāṃ mahīṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ 64 || 4 mū0 4 śrīṃgaṃ siddhisahitamāmodaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃśrīṃ āmodasahitāṃ siddhiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃgaṃ samṛddhisahitaṃ pramodaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃśrīṃ pramodasahitāṃ samṛddhiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃgaṃ kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃśrīṃ sumukhasahitāṃ kāntiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃgaṃ madanāvatīsahitaṃ durmukhaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃklīṃ durmukhasahitāṃ madanāvatīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃgaṃ madadravāsahitaṃ vighnaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃklīṃ vighnasahitāṃ madadravāṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃgaṃ drāviṇīsahitaṃ vighnakartāraṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃklīṃ vighnakartṛsahitāṃ drāviṇīṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ 96 || 4 mū0 4 hrīṃgaṃ vasudhārāsahitaṃ śaṅkhanidhiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃhrīṃ śaṅkhanidhisahitāṃ vasudhārāṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃgaṃ vasumatīsahitaṃ padmanidhiṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃglauṃ padmanidhisahitāṃ vasumatīṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ 32 || tataḥ 4 mū0 4 |
evaṃ sambhūya 444 || prakārāntaraṃ tu gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām– prathamaṃ mūlamantreṇa caturvāraṃ pratarpya ca |
mithunāni ca ṣaḍ vighnāñśaṅkhapadmanidhī api || 1 || svasvabījādikairmantrī svāhāntaiśca catuścatuḥ |
mūlamantraṃ caturvāraṃ pūrvavat tarpayet pṛthak || 2 || sambhūyāṣṭottaraśataṃ kaniṣṭhaḥ syādayaṃ kramaḥ |
athavā mūlamantrādyaistaistaireva ca pūrvavat || 3 || mantrairvā tarpayedvidvānarcanoktavidhānataḥ |
madhyamo'yaṃ sambhūya dviśataṃ ṣoḍaśottaram || 4 || athavā mūlamantreṇa caturvāraṃ pratarpya ca |
pūrvamantrākṣarairmantraiḥ svāhāntaiśca catuścatuḥ || 5 || mūlamantracaturvārapūrvakaṃ sampratarpya ca |
mithunādistataḥ paścāt pūrvavat sampratarpayet || 6 || bhavet sambhūya sacatuścatvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam |
evaṃ jyeṣṭhakramaḥ prokto budhairāgamapāragaiḥ || 7 || [Fußnote: „sarvaiḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 698] evaṃ santoṣya tatpaścāt pūrvavat sopacārakaiḥ |
sarvābhīṣṭaṃ ca samprārthya praṇamyodvāsayet sudhīḥ || 8 || ya evaṃ tarpayennityaṃ maṇḍalāt sa phalaṃ labhet |
anāvṛṣṭyāṃ bhaye ghore rājacorādyupadrave || 9 || mahattare vivāde ca mahādāridryasaṅkaṭe |
vivāhādiṣu kāryeṣu sarveṣu ca viśeṣataḥ || 10 || evaṃ vai tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt mānavendraḥ prasannadhīḥ |
mahāgaṇeśvaraḥ prīto mahāsampatkaro bhavet || 11 || iti || atha prayogaḥ–4 mū0 4 mahāgaṇapatiṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
4 mū0 4 punaḥ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ gaurīharau tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ ratikandarpau tarpayā0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ mahīvarāhau tarpayāmi0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ lakṣmīgaṇanāyakau tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ āmodasiddhī tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ pramodasamṛddhī tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ sumukhakāntī tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ durmukhamadanāvatyau tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ vighnamadadrave tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ vighnakartṛdrāviṇyau0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ śaṅkhanidhivasudhāre0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ padmanidhivasumatyau tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 |
evaṃ 124 || ityayaṃ kaniṣṭhakramaḥ || 4 mū0 4 śrīṃ nārāyaṇasahitāṃ lakṣmīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ lakṣmīsahitaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ mithunāni pañca, āmodādiṣaṭ, nidhidvayaṃ, teṣāṃ trayodaśamithunāntānāṃ tarpaṇasaṃkhyāṣṭottaraśatadvayam |
ādyantayormūlena catuścatuḥ |
evaṃ sambhūya ṣoḍaśādhikadviśatamiti madhyamaprakāraḥ || ādau mūlena |
4 mū0 4 oṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śrīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hrīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 klīṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 glauṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 gaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 ṇaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 paṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 taṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 raṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 daṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 saṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 rvaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 jaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 meṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 vaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 śaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 māṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 naṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 yaṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 svāṃ tarpa0 |
4 mū0 4 hāṃ tarpa0 |
evaṃ sambhūyāṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatadvayasaṃkhyaṃ tarpayitvā punarmadhyamaprakāroktaṣoḍaśottaraśatadvayaṃ tarpayet |
tena sambhūya catuścatvāriṃśadadhikacatuḥśataṃ tarpaṇāni bhavanti, ityuttamaprakāraḥ |
iti kāmyatarpaṇavidhiḥ || atha śrīmahāgaṇapateraṅgaviśeṣe tu dravyaviśeṣaistarpaṇāt phalaviśeṣānāha sārasaṃgrahe– śuṇḍākarāgre gaṇapaṃ jalena pratarpayenmuktiphalāya mantrī |
tathendirākāmanayā gaṇeśaṃ pratarpayenmūrdhni payobhiratra || 1 || guhyapradeśe madhunā gaṇeśaṃ pratarpayet kāmaphalāya vidvān |
ākṛṣṭivaśyādinimittamatra pratarpayettaṃ madhubhiśca netre || 2 || bhūpālavaśyāya mahāgaṇeśaṃ pratarpayeccāru ghṛtena pṛṣṭhe |
ūrusthale tailasutarpaṇaṃ ca mahāgaṇeśapriyametaduktam || 3 || eraṇḍatailena tathāsya raṇḍāvaśyāya nābhau kila tarpaṇaṃ syāt |
skandhapradeśe'sya payaḥpayobhiḥ pratarpaṇaṃ prītivivardhanāya || 4 || kṣīreṇa dadhnā madhunāsya tuṇḍe pratarpaṇaṃ dharmavivṛddhikṛt syāt |
evaṃ parijñāya samastametat kuryāt prayogān vidhinā manujñaḥ || 5 || [Fußnote: „putraḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 699] evaṃ mantrī ya evaṃ gaṇapamanuvaraṃ hyarcanātarpaṇādyai- rhomairjāpaiśca samyak prabhajati vidhinā prāpnuyāt so'tra loke |
nānārthānasya bhūpo bhavati ca vaśago mohayet sarvalokān bhuktvā bhogān yatheṣṭaṃ vrajati sa vimalāṃ muktimante durāpām || 6 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
vakretyuktvā ca tuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrāya tadanantaram |
kāmaśaktīndirāvighnabījāni pravadet tataḥ || 1 || vadedgaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadaṃ padam |
tataḥ sarvajanaṃ me'nte vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam || 2 || trailokyamohano mantro gaṇeśasyeṣṭadaḥ śubhaḥ |
… || iti |
vakra svarūpaṃ |
tuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrāya svarūpaṃ |
me svarūpaṃ |
vaśamānaya svarūpaṃ |
ṭhadvayaṃ svāhā |
trayastriṃśadakṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ || tathā– ṛṣistu gaṇakaḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
trailokyamohano vighno devatā parikīrtitaḥ || 3 || hṛdekādaśabhiḥ proktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śira īritam |
bhūtārṇaiśca śikhā proktā caturbhiḥ kavacaṃ matam || 4 || netraṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ samākhyātaṃ dvābhyāmastramudīritam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahāvighneśavadbhavet || 5 || varṇairiti śeṣaḥ |
dhyānam– trailokyamohanagaṇeśamimaṃ yathāvadabhyarcanājapahutistutitarpaṇādyaiḥ |
sampūjayedya iha sādhakasattamo'sau loke'khile bhavati pūjyatamo'marāṇām || 6 || iti || atha prayogaḥ–yogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye trailokyamohanāya gaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrāya klīṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
gaṃ gaṇapataye śirase0 |
varavarada śikhāyai0 |
sarvajanaṃ kavacāya0 |
me vaśamānaya netrebhyo0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti mantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahāgaṇapativat kuryāditi |
sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
śaktiruddhā smṛtiḥ proktā candrakhaṇḍena saṃyutā |
mahāgaṇānte pataye svāhānto dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || smṛtirgakāraḥ |
candrakhaṇḍena saṃyutā binduyuktā |
śaktiruddhā bhuvaneśībījasampuṭitā |
anyatsugamam || tathā– ṛṣirgaṇaka ākhyāto gāyatrī nicṛdanvitā |
chandaḥ śaktigaṇeśo'tra devatā sarvakāmadaḥ || 2 || ekenaikena caikena saptabhirdvitayena ca |
samastena ca mantrārṇairaṅgaklṛptirihoditā || 3 || muktācandrotthadīptiṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ bhālanetraṃ manojñaṃ hastāmbhojairdadhānaṃ sarasiruhasṛṇī ratnapātraṃ viśālam |
svīyakroḍasthitāyā dhvajanihitalasaccārupāśeḥ priyāyā yonau vinyastahastaṃ maṇigaṇamukuṭaṃ saṃśrayennāgavaktram || 4 || [Fußnoten: 1 „santoṣayet“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „candraughaḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 700] dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantaṃ sarasijādikadhyānam |
evaṃ sañcintya vidhivat sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye |
yajet pūrvodite pīṭhe virivighneśavartmanā || 5 || iti || atha prayogaḥ–mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīśaktigaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, ādyavarṇena hṛdayaṃ, dvitīyena śiraḥ, tṛtīyena śikhā, saptabhiḥ kavacaṃ, dvābhyāṃ netraṃ, samastamantreṇāstramiti mūlamantrārṇaiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādisarvaṃ virivighneśavat kuryāditi || tathā– daśāyutaṃ japenmantramayutaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
apūpairghṛtasaṃyuktairvidhivat pūjite'nale || 6 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān vidhivaccaret || 7 || ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ kṛto homo rājyalakṣmīṃ prayacchati |
kadalairnārikelaiśca homo lokavaśaṅkaraḥ || 8 || sasitaiḥ pṛthukairhomo rājānaṃ vaśamānayet |
saktubhiśca kṛto homo brāhmaṇānāṃ vaśaṅkaraḥ || 9 || sarpiṣā juhuyāt samyag dhanadhānyādisampadaḥ |
… || iti || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
praṇavo māyayā ruddhabījaṃ ca vaśamānaya |
ṭhadvayānto manuḥ proktaḥ samyagekādaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || māyayā ruddhabījaṃ bhuvaneśībījadvayamadhyasthaṃ gaṇeśabījaṃ |
ṭhadvayaṃ svāhākāraḥ |
tathā– pūrvoditāstu munyādyā mantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam |
hṛdayaṃ praṇavenātha śiro māyāpuṭena ca || 2 || svabījena śikhā proktā vaśaṃśabdena cānaya |
anena kavacaṃ netraṃ svāhāśabdena mantribhiḥ || 3 || samagreṇāstramākhyātaṃ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
… || bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ śaśadharamukuṭaṃ bhogalolaṃ gaṇeśaṃ nāgāsyaṃ dhārayantaṃ guṇasṛṇivaradānikṣudaṇḍaṃ karāgraiḥ |
śuṇḍāsaṃspṛṣṭayoṣāmadanagṛhamamuṃ śyāmalāṅgyā tayāpi śliṣṭaṃ liṅgaspṛśā taṃ vidhṛtakamalayā bhāvayeddevavandyam || 4 || (vāmordhvakaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
pūrvokte pīṭhe pūrvoktā pūjā kāryā |
) atra prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
munyādayastu dvādaśākṣaroktāḥ |
tathā– lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantramapūpaistaddaśāṃśataḥ |
ghṛtāplutaistu juhuyāt tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 4 || tato nijaguruṃ natvā dhanadhānyaiśca toṣayet |
tataḥ kāmyaprayogāṃśca tatkalpoktān prasādhayet || 5 || svādutrayaplutāpūpairhomo rājavaśaṅkaraḥ |
nārikelaphalairhomo rājyaśrīvṛddhidaḥ paraḥ || 6 || trisvādusaṃyutairlājairhomo vai kāntāvaśaṅkaraḥ |
… || iti || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
atho vacmi mahāmantraṃ haridrāgaṇapasya tu |
jagattrayahitaṃ bhogamokṣadaṃ kavitākaram || 1 || [Fußnote:] haridrāgaṇeśa–subrahmaṇyagaṇeśa–heramba–kṣipraprasādana–śaktigaṇeśa–lakṣmīgaṇeśā–ete mantrā dakṣiṇāmnāyoktā boddhavyāḥ |

[Druckseite 701] nānāmantragaṇasyāśu siddhidaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
gariṣṭhaṃ saphalaṃ cātha kāryamātraprasādhane || 2 || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena vāñchitārthasuradrumam |
saubhāgyapuṣṭilakṣmīdaṃ dīrghajīvitadaṃ nṛṇām || 3 || naranārīnarendrāṇāṃ paraṃ vaśyaphalapradam |
vighnaughadhvaṃsane dakṣaṃ kṛtyādrohanivāraṇam || 4 || daityagīrvāṇasaṅghānāṃ nāgagandharvarakṣasām |
dantināmaśvamukhyānāṃ śvāpadānāṃ ca pakṣiṇām || 5 || svāntasammohanaṃ samyak prāṇākṛṣṭikaraṃ kṣaṇāt |
rodhakaṃ rājasainyasya vāyuvarṣaṇavidyutām || 6 || kṛśānujalaśastrāṇāṃ stambhakaṃ paramaṃ matam |
vādināṃ jantujātānāṃ vācāṃ saṃstambhanaṃ dviṣām || 7 || siṃhebhamṛganāgānāṃ gamanastambhakārakam |
bhūpasya mantriṇaḥ śatroḥ krodhastambhakaraṃ haṭhāt || 8 || taruṇīnāṃ kumārīṇāṃ hṛdayastambhanaṃ mahat |
snigdhānāmapi śatrūṇāṃ vidveṣakaraṇakṣamam || 9 || unmādoccāṭane śatrormāraṇe chedane kṣamam |
bahuprayogasaṃyuktaṃ yantrabhedasamanvitam || 10 || tāraḥ krodhasamanvitaṃ ca khaparaṃ candrārdhacūḍaṃ dharā- sadbījaṃ hari dāgniviṣṇuśayanānyābhāṣya paścādgaṇam |
sambrūyāt pataye varaśca varadaṃ sarvajanānte hṛd- yaṃ ca stambhayayugmamagnigṛhiṇī dvātriṃśadarṇo manuḥ || 1 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
krodho huṃ |
khaparaṃ ga, candrārdhacūḍaṃ binduyuktaṃ |
dharā glauṃ |
hari svarūpaṃ, dāgniviṣṇuśayanāni drā iti |
gaṇapataye svarūpaṃ |
varavarada svarūpaṃ |
sarvajana svarūpaṃ |
hṛdayaṃ svarūpaṃ |
stambhayayugmaṃ stambhaya stambhaya iti |
agnigṛhiṇī svāhā |
tathā– sevito manusaṅghātairuddhataḥ sarvakāmadaḥ |
munirmadana ākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭup samīritam || 2 || haridrāgaṇapo devo devatā munibhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 3 || iti |
vināyakasaṃhitāyāṃ sammohanapañcarātre ca–“ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena bhūmiyuktena buddhimān |
ṣaḍaṅgamācared” ityuktaṃ tatra yathopadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
svabījena mahāgaṇapatibījena |
tathā– vidhinā yena mantro'yaṃ gṛhyate tadahaṃ bruve |
caturthīdivase prāpte śuklapakṣasya mantravit || 4 || śuddhāṃ haridrāmānīya kanyayā peṣitāṃ śubhām |
sarvāṅge tāṃ samālipya snāyācchuddhajalaistataḥ || 5 || bhaktyā paramayopetaḥ prasannenāntarātmanā |
praṇamya gurupādābjamarcayitvā vidhānataḥ || 6 || svarṇāṅgulīyahārādyairbhūṣaṇaiśca śubhāmbaraiḥ |
pūrvoktavidhinā tasmādadhīyīta manuṃ tvimam || 7 || sugandhaiḥ sumanobhistaṃ yajed devadhiyā punaḥ |
… || sthāne pūrvasamīrite maṇimaye siṃhāsane saṃsthitaṃ pītaṃ pītavibhūṣaṇāmbaralasanmālyādisaṃśobhitam |
vighnaṃ dantimukhaṃ trinetralasitaṃ hastairvahantaṃ bhajet pāśaṃ satparaśuṃ varaṃ sṛṇiyutaṃ krodhākhyamudrābhaye || 8 || [Fußnote: „iyaṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 702] vāmordhvādikaratraye ādyatrayaṃ dakṣordhvāditraye'nyattrayamityāyudhadhyānam |
krodhamudrā muṣṭiḥ |
evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ gajānanamananyadhīḥ |
ekākṣaroditenātra vartmanā devamarcayet || 9 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ–tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi madanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye haridrāgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, gāṃgīṃgūṃmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyātvā, mānasapūjādisarvaṃ prāguktaikākṣaravidhinā kṛtvā samāpayediti |
tathā– sāgraṃ sahasraṃ sañjapya daśāṃśaṃ havyavāhane |
sarpirguḍayutaiḥ samyagapūpairjuhuyāddhaviḥ || 10 || haridrāgaṇapaṃ tāvat tarpayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
kumārīrbhojayettāvadbrahmacāriṇa eva ca || 11 || kāmyakarma tataḥ kuryādyadiṣṭaṃ viṣṭapatraye |
… || sāgraṃ sahasramaṣṭottaraṃ sahasramityarthaḥ |
tāvat homasaṃkhyāsamasaṃkhyamityarthaḥ |
etena tarpaṇasaṃkhyayaiva kumāryo brahmacāriṇaśca bhojayitavyāḥ |
brahmacāriṇastu naiṣṭhikāḥ |
“svāśramasthāṃstvapekṣante” iti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
tathā– padme nāgadale sudhākaragṛhe sādhyākhyakarmāvṛte vedādau vasudhāvināyakagataṃ varmālikhenmadhyataḥ |
dikpatreṣu vasundharāmanugataṃ krodhaṃ vidikpatragaṃ bhūbījaṃ bahiraṣṭakoṇavasudhāvarmasthitaṃ vāruṇam || 12 || vasukoṇāgragāni syurhastino mastakāni ca |
mastakeṣu likhet paścādaṇāntaṃ bījamuttamam || 13 || caturasreṇa saṃveṣṭya dikṣu varmāntamālikhet |
vidiggataṃ ca bhūbījamevaṃ yantramanuttamam || 14 || asyārthaḥ–tatra yathoktādhikaraṇe yathoktadravyairaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāmadhye vṛttaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye sādhyanāmaveṣṭitaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tasyodare bhūbījamālikhya bhūbījasyodare gaṇeśabījamālikhya, tasyāntarhuṃkāramālikhya, aṣṭadalakamalasya pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottaradaleṣu bhūbījodaragataṃ huṃkāramālikhyāgneyādikoṇadaleṣu kevalaṃ bhūbījaṃ vilikhya, kamalādbahiścaturasradvayasampuṭarūpamaṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu bhūbījodare vakāraṃ sabinduṃ vilikhya, aṣṭakoṇāgreṣu gajamastakāni kṛtvā teṣu sabinduṃ gakāraṃ vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu bhūbījaṃ, taddikṣu huṃkāraṃ ca vilikhediti |
tathā– ādityabudhaśukrāṇāmekasya divase vaśī |
niśīthe vijane deśe sulipte gomayāmbhasā || 15 || pradīpairdīpite tatra dṛṣadaṃ vinyasecchubhām |
upalaṃ ca samānīya haridrāṃ kṣālitāṃ jalaiḥ || 16 || tasyāṃ dṛṣadi saṃsthāpya kanyayā peṣayettataḥ |
haridrāyāścaturthāṃśaṃ vasuvipragṛhānmṛdam || 17 || samāhṛtya ca sampiṣya miśrayitvātha śodhayet |
mantreṇānena mantrajñaḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 18 || tatpaścāllepayenmantrī śubhe sūkṣme navāmbare |
asmin paṭe likhedyantrametat saṃstambhanāhvayam || 19 || atra prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya pūjitaṃ gulikīkṛtam |
gaṇeśapratimāṃ paścādaṅgapratyaṅgaśobhitām || 20 || vinirmāya tribhirbhāgairniśāyāstaddhṛdi kṣipet |
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ bhūyaḥ kuryānmūrtau vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 || [Fußnote:] sthānāṣṭakāt ityarthaḥ |

[Druckseite 703; gedruckter Sprung von 27 auf 37] gandhapuṣpādinaivedyai(rabhyarcya gaṇanāyakam |
śarāve kṣālitaṃ nyasya sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ manum || 22 || sañjapya pūjayedbhaktyā pītavarṇaiśca puṣpakaiḥ |
siddhaudanena naivedyaṃ) nivedyātra baliṃ haret || 23 || taṇḍulān śālisambhūtān prasthamānamitāñśubhān |
dvidalīkṛtamudgānnaṃ tadardhena ca melayet || 24 || guḍaṃ vedapalaṃ bhūyo nārikelaṃ ca tatsamam |
maricaṃ muṣṭimānaṃ ca saindhavaṃ ca tadardhakam || 25 || tadardhaṃ jīrakaṃ cājyaṃ kuḍavārdhasamaṃ bhavet |
etatsarvaṃ catuṣprasthaṃ godugdhe mandavahninā || 26 || pacet siddhaudanaṃ hyetadgaṇeśasya mahāpriyam |
adhunā pāyasenātha laḍḍukāpūpakādibhiḥ || 27 || karpūravāsitaiḥ pūgatāmbūlaiścandanādibhiḥ |
toṣayitvā vidhānena haridrāgaṇapaṃ vibhum || 37 || baliṃ dattvā śarāveṇa cchādayedapareṇa tam |
praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau stutvā stutibhirādarāt || 38 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ pañcabhiḥ saptabhirdinaiḥ |
vighneśvaraprabhāveṇa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 39 || stambhayet sādhakendrastu satyametannacānyathā |
yuddhabhūmau tamisrāyāṃ yadyenaṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 40 || vairiṇo vāhinīṃ vīrairvyākulāṃ stambhayettadā |
deśe grāme pure gehe sabhāyāṃ sthāpitaṃ yadi || 41 || tattatsthānagatān sarvān vividhān stambhayejjanān |
śāliśākhāgragaṃ samyak stambhayedvarṣaṇaṃ mahat || 42 || nagare nagarāntaḥsthān jalāntaḥsthāpitaṃ jalam |
nivāse pathi vā dasyūn sarpādīn vā samīraṇān || 43 || hastighoṭakaśālāsu kṣaṇāt sarvānupadravān |
ākhūn śālyālaye sarpān valmīke śvāpadān vane || 44 || kṣetreṣu śalabhān hetīḥ pāṣāṇe stambhayet sthitam |
smṛtiṃ vāṇīṃ ca gānaṃ ca vidyāṃ śatrorvibhāvasoḥ || 45 || retasaḥ stambhanaṃ kuryāt śayyāsthānaniveśitam |
samyagvinyasya caiteṣu sthāneṣu balimāharet || 46 || stambhayedakhilaṃ viśvaṃ kiṃ punarvāñchitaṃ janam |
saphalaṃ sarvathā hyetadvidhānaṃ gopayet sadā || 47 || athākṛṣṭikaraṃ yantraṃ vighneśasya vadāmyaham |
haridrāṃ śodhayedveśmamṛdā proktena vartmanā || 48 || uditaṃ yantramālikhya māyāṃ gaṃ madhyato likhet |
avaśiṣṭairmantravarṇairmāyayā ca praveṣṭayet || 49 || likhet pāśāṅkuśāvaṣṭapatreṣu tadanantaram |
vāruṇaṃ digdalāgreṣu ṭaparaṃ koṇapatragam || 50 || dharāmaṇḍalayugmasya koṇeṣvāśāvidikkramāt |
bāṇabījāni vilikhedvakṣyamāṇāni mantravit || 51 || tadagreṣvaṣṭaśūleṣu kavacaṃ sādhu saṃlikhet |
jalagehadvayenāpi māyākoṇena veṣṭitam || 52 || yantramākarṣaṇaṃ hyetallikhitaṃ pūrvavartmanā |
kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhaṃ ca niśāvighneśakukṣigam || 53 || muhuḥ sampūjya yatnena samīraṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
cakrihastamṛdāyojya gaṇeśāgāramṛttikāḥ || 54 || śarāvayugalaṃ ramyaṃ nirmāyānyatra cobhayoḥ |
vinyasya taṃ gaṇeśānaṃ kusumairaruṇairyajet || 55 || siddhaudanādinaivedyairbalibhiścoktavartmanā |
manoḥ sarvajanasthāne dattvā sādhyābhidhāṃ budhaḥ || 56 || stambhaya–dvitayaṃ yatra tatrākarṣaya–yugmakam |
sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ japet || 57 || baliṃ dattvātha sampūjya vighneśaṃ candanādibhiḥ |
dvitīyena śarāveṇa pidadhīta susādhakaḥ || 58 || [Fußnoten: 1 „kāñcanaiḥ kusumairnavaiḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „tadādya“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 704] pratyahaṃ kurvatastasya saptabhirdivasairbhuvi |
sādhakasya samāyāti sannidhau vāñchito janaḥ || 59 || bhūpālastatsuto vāpi mahiṣī vā varāṅganā |
amātyaḥ paṇyayoṣā vā surakanyāpi vā drutam || 60 || āgacchati na sandeho mantrisaṅkena cetasā [Wortform unsicher] |
yantrametallikhitvā tu tālapatre guḍāmbhasā || 61 || pūjitaṃ sthāpitaprāṇamajādugdhe niveśya tat |
sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā kvāthayet prajapan manum || 62 || tadānīmānayet kāmavihvalāṃ surasundarīm |
sāmudraṃ rāmaṭhaṃ nyasya tasyāgāre haridrayā || 63 || sikthena mardayitvā tu kṛtvā sādhyākṛtiṃ śubhām |
śvetārkacchadayugmāntaḥ saprāṇāṃ sanniveśya tām || 64 || dīptāgnau tāpayan mantraṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
kṣaṇādāyāti kāmārtā vāñchitā varavarṇinī || 65 || nāgavallīdale kṣaudralipte yantramidaṃ likhet |
sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya sampūjya seraṃ japtaṃ prabhakṣayet || 66 || sīmantinī samāyāti śīghraṃ yauvanagarvitā |
patre puṣpe suvastrādau kṣaume cālikhya seraṇam || 67 || yantrametat pradātavyaṃ kṣaṇādākṛṣṭikārakam |
pravāhābhimukho vāpi saritsaṅgamatīragaḥ || 68 || tarpayet tajjalaiḥ śuddhaiḥ śuddhairaṣṭottarasahasrakam [Wiederholung/Lesung örtlich unsicher] |
śatayojanadūrasthaṃ sādhyamākarṣayeddhruvam || 69 || bahūditena kiṃ cātra smṛtvā yaṃ prāṇinaṃ japet |
mantramenaṃ vidhānena haṭhādākarṣayeddhi tam || 70 || iti || athākṛṣṭikaraṃ yantramityādipūrvavartmanetyantasyāyamarthaḥ–tatra pūrvoktaṃ yantramālikhya tanmadhyasthaṃ bhūbījaṃ hitvā tatsthāne māyābījaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye prāgvadgaṇapatibījamālikhya huṃkārādigaṃbījarahitairavaśiṣṭavarṇaiḥ prāguktasādhyanāmaveṣṭanasthāne saṃveṣṭya māyābījaiśca veṣṭayet |
atra māyābījaveṣṭanaṃ vṛttāntarāle jñeyaṃ, tena karṇikābhyantare vṛttadvayaṃ jñeyam |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pratidale āṃkroṃ iti pāśāṅkuśabīje vilikhya, digdalāgreṣu (vamiti, koṇapatreṣu) ṭhamiti ca vilikhya, prāgvadaṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā tasya pūrvadiggatakoṇe drāṃ, dakṣiṇe drīṃ, paścime klīṃ, uttare blūṃ, iti |
vidiggatakoṇeṣu caturṣvapi saḥ iti vilikhyāṣṭakoṇāgreṣu triśūlāni kṛtvā teṣu śūleṣu huṃkāramālikhya, tadbahirardhacandradvayena sampuṭitena saṃveṣṭya tatkoṇeṣu māyābījaṃ vilikhet |
atra koṇaśabdenārdhacandradvayasyāgracatuṣṭayaṃ gṛhyate, tasyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭayasthitatvāt |
atra prāgvadgulikīkṛtya haridrāracitagaṇeśakukṣigate samīraṃ sthāpayet prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryānmūrteriti śeṣaḥ |
cakrihastamṛdā kulālahastamṛttikayā |
anyatrānyatame |
sāmudraṃ lavaṇaṃ |
rāmaṭhaṃ hiṅguḥ |
tasyāgāre gaṇeśāgāre |
sikthena madhūcchiṣṭena |
seraṃ saprāṇaṃ kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhamityarthaḥ |
japtamabhimantritam || tathā– atho vadāmi vaśyārthe yantrasādhanamuttamam |
yantraṃ saṃlikhya pūrvoktaṃ smaramadhye gaṇādhipam || 1 || bahiḥ śiṣṭairmantravarṇaiḥ kāmenāpi praveṣṭayet |
śeṣamākṛṣṭayantreṇa samānaṃ parikalpayet || 2 || niśāśodhanamapyatra kuryādīritavartmanā |
haridrāyāścaturthāṃśamitenekṣurasena hi || 3 || sāmudraṃ rocanāṃ cauraṃ piṣṭvā saṃlipya satpaṭe |
likhedvaśyābhidhaṃ yantraṃ samyakkṛtvā niveśayet || 4 || iti || asyārthaḥ–pūrvoktaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya tanmadhyasthaṃ māyābījamapāsya tatsthāne kāmabījaṃ tadudare gaṇapatibījaṃ vilikhya, tatprāgvadavaśiṣṭamantravarṇaiḥ kāmabījena cāveṣṭya śeṣamākarṣayantravat kuryāditi || tathā– pūrvavat kṛtavighneśakukṣimadhye niveśya tat |
vidhinā sthāpitaprāṇaṃ śarāve nyasya taṃ yajet || 5 || [Fußnoten: 1 „vārasundarīṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „svaraṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 705] raktamālyānulepādyairnaivedyaiḥ pūrvavat kṛtaiḥ |
manoḥ sādhyābhidhāṃ dattvā sthāne pūrvasamīrite || 6 || vaśamānayayugmaṃ ca japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
sādhyadiksammukho bhūtvā mantraṃ mantrī samāhitaḥ || 7 || aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |
vighneśāya baliṃ dattvā cchādayettaṃ ca pūrvavat |
evaṃ pratidinaṃ kurvan saptabhirdivasairbudhaḥ || 8 || rakṣobhūtapiśācādyān devadānavapannagān |
rājānaṃ mantriṇaṃ rājñāṃ strīgaṇaṃ ceṣṭamānuṣam || 9 || vaśayet sādhakaḥ śīghraṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
niśāṃśenāvaśiṣṭena nijadehaṃ vilimpayet || 10 || acalāṃ kamalāṃ labdhvā vaśayedviśvamañjasā |
haridrāṃśasamaṃ cūrṇaṃ śālitaṇḍulasambhavam || 11 || tatsamena guḍenāpi madhunā saindhavena ca |
sammiśya mardayitvā ca piṇḍākāraṃ pacedghṛte || 12 || nirmāya gaṇapaṃ tena yantraṃ taddhṛdi niḥkṣipet |
samīraṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūrvavadyajet || 13 || tridinaṃ pūjayitvetthaṃ yantraṃ madhyāt pṛthaṅnayet |
pratimāṃ bhakṣayet paścāt sādhyo vaśyo bhaveddhruvam || 14 || śālipiṣṭādipiṇḍena kṛtvā sādhyākṛtiṃ śubhām |
aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ japtvā pūjitāṃ sthāpitānilām || 15 || nivedya vighnarājāya sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya bhakṣayet |
vaśayedvāñchitaṃ sādhyaṃ sadā sarvasvadāyinam || 16 || vaśyayantraṃ likhenmantrī khānapānādivastuṣu |
seraṃ kṛtvā japenmantrī sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ || 17 || bhakṣaṇādvaśayet sādhyavastumātrasya sādhakaḥ |
candanāgarukarpūraniśākuṅkumarocanāḥ || 18 || mṛgīnābhamadasaṃyuktā aṣṭāṅgaṃ vighnanāśanam [Stoffwort örtlich unsicher] |
sampiṣya tadvaśīkārayantramālikhya pūrvavat || 19 || pratimāṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā japtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
limpedanena gātraṃ svaṃ kurvītāsya viśeṣakam || 20 || īkṣaṇāt sparśanādeva trilokīṃ vaśamānayet |
evaṃ kṛte naraṃ nārī vaśayedyoṣitaṃ pumān || 21 || candanenaiva vā kuryādvidhimenaṃ phalāptaye |
dvirephaśca sadāmadrā musalī cendravāruṇī || 22 || bhūpadaṃ śrīphalaṃ viṣṇukrāntā hastī ca vandinī |
vārāhī śatavīryā ca māyūrī candrarocane || 23 || sarvamikṣurasenaiva niśābhāgārdhasaṃyutam |
piṣṭvā vaśyābhidhaṃ yantraṃ nirmāya pratimāmapi || 24 || prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
śiṣṭadravyeṇa tilakaṃ kuryāt prātastu yo naraḥ || 25 || trailokyaṃ sampadā lakṣmyā tiraskuryāddhanādhipam |
kapilāgomayaṃ vyomni padminīdalasampuṭe || 26 || ādāya brahmacaryeṇa bheṣajairuditaiḥ samam |
pañcagavyena sammardya piṇḍākāraṃ prakalpayet || 27 || śuṣkaṃ dahecchataṃ hutvā bilvakāṣṭhaidhite'nale |
samuddhṛtya ca tadbhasma tanmadhye yantramālikhet || 28 || samīraṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya gaṇapaṃ tatra pūjayet |
aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ mantraṃ japitvā śrīphalāntare || 29 || kāñcane rūpyaracite pātre kāṃsye'thavā |
nidhāya dhārayedbhasma lalāṭādiṣu sādhakaḥ || 30 || kāntipuṣṭidhanārogyaputrapautrayaśaḥpaśūn |
labdhvā lokapriyo bhūtvā dīrghajīvī bhaveddhruvam || 31 || purodhā nṛpateḥ rakṣāṃ bhasmanā prātaranvaham |
kuryādāyuṣyavṛddhyarthaṃ yaśovijayasampade || 32 || [Fußnote: „hastā“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 706] tasmai niṣkatrayaṃ nityaṃ nṛpo dadyāt purodhase |
raktāmbaraḥ suvartyantaḥ proktabheṣajacūrṇakam || 33 || nidhāya kapilājyena tadvartyā nṛkapālake |
dīpaṃ prajvālya tenaiva japenmantraṃ susaṃyataḥ || 34 || gṛhītvā kajjalaṃ japtamaṣṭottaraśataṃ śubham |
netrayoranvahaṃ dadyāt yuvā vā yuvatī ca vā || 35 || dṛṣṭimātreṇa vaśayennikhilaṃ viśvamañjasā |
uktauṣadhīnāṃ guṭikāṃ piṣṭvā candanavāriṇā || 36 || abhimantrya tu yā yoṣā tilakaṃ prakaroti sā |
sarvalokapriyā bhūtvāṅgasparśānnijaṃ patim || 37 || ājñāpravartinaṃ kuryādyāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śuddhayā niśayā kṛtvā vighneśaṃ proktalakṣaṇam || 38 || candroparāgasamaye seraṃ japtvā sahasrakam |
aṣṭādhikaṃ samabhyarcya candanādibhirādarāt || 39 || śikhāyāṃ prodvahennityaṃ sarvato jayamāpnuyāt |
saṅgrāme vipine duṣṭaśvāpadotthabhaye pare || 40 || āpaṇe vyavahāre ca dyūte vāde mahārṇave |
pāṭaccarasamūheṣu sabhāyāṃ śatrusaṅkaṭe || 41 || vijayī jāyate dhīraḥ kṛtakṛtyo nivartate |
varāṅganāvṛndamadhye śobhate manmatho yathā || 42 || nāgavallīdale yantraṃ likhitvā rātrivāriṇā |
samaprāṇamarcitaṃ japtamaṣṭottarasahasrataḥ || 43 || aśitaṃ vāñchitaṃ sādhyaṃ vaśyaṃ nayati tatkṣaṇāt |
godugdhe sasite mantrī kvathite sudṛḍhīkṛte || 44 || yantraṃ vilikhya tenaiva nirmāya gaṇanāyakam |
abhimantrya śataṃ sāgraṃ bhakṣayedvaśayejjagat || 45 || nārikelaguḍopetaṃ cūrṇitaṃ triphalaṃ hunet |
anvahaṃ kṛtasampātamaṣṭādhikaśataṃ budhaḥ || 46 || sampātaṃ bhakṣayeccaiva vaśamāyāti so'cirāt |
kiṃ bahūktena mantrajñaḥ sādhyaṃ sañcintayan manum || 47 || japet sa dāsatāṃ yāti yāvadāyurna saṃśayaḥ |
… || iti || atra viṣamapadavyākhyā–pūrvasamīrite sthāne sarvajanamiti sthāne |
manoḥ sarvajanapadasthāne sādhyābhidhāṃ stambhayeti padasthāne vaśamānayayugmaṃ ca dattvā japedityarthaḥ |
taddhṛdi gaṇeśahṛdi |
sthāpitānilaṃ kṛtasādhyaprāṇapratiṣṭhaṃ |
sādhyaprāṇapratiṣṭhāprakārastu prāgevoktaḥ |
asya dravyāṣṭakasya, viśeṣakastilakam |
dvirepho bhṛṅgarājaḥ |
sadābhadrā mustā |
musalī tālamūlikā |
vandinī lajjālukā |
śatavīryā dūrvā |
māyūrī apāmārgaḥ |
candraḥ karpūraḥ |
uditabheṣajairdvirephādibhiḥ |
rātrivāriṇā haridrodakeneti || tathā– uccāṭanaṃ tato yantraṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
uktarītyā likhedyantraṃ sasādhyaṃ varmamadhyagam || 1 || tadantarmārutaṃ bījaṃ gāṇapatyaṃ tadantare |
prāṇabījaṃ ca patreṣu vāmakarṇaṃ tadagrataḥ || 2 || tadbahirvasukoṇāgraśūleṣu kavacaṃ likhet |
vāyunā veṣṭitaṃ paścāt ṣaḍbindugatavāyunā || 3 || pretavastre tadālikhya niśālepanapūrvakam |
śmaśānāṅgārasāreṇa dhvāṅkṣapakṣaśalākayā || 4 || yantrametat samālikhya sthāpayederiṇaṃ tataḥ [Wortform unsicher] |
picumandasthitaṃ dhvāṅkṣagṛhakāṣṭhadvayaṃ tataḥ || 5 || śmaśānavahnau sandahya bhasmādāya tadudbhavam |
vighnādhīśagṛhadvāḥsthaśarkarārajasā yutam || 6 || yantramadhye pravinyasya seraṃ tadgulikīkṛtam |
śavāliptaniśābhāgaṃ citābhasmāsthinī sadā || 7 || [Fußnoten: 1 „salile“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „trayaṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 707] [32.HUC.8–16: Redaktionelle Auslassung. Die Passage verbindet eine im Kommentar ausdrücklich als Dhattūra-Saft bestimmte Zubereitung mit Vertreibungs- und Tötungsabsicht und dem Ausbringen an Personen oder deren Aufenthaltsorten. Statt anwendbarer Herstellungs- und Ausbringungsangaben stehen in der deutschen Fassung getrennte Inhaltsangaben zu jeder Versnummer.] iti || ayamarthaḥ–pūrvoktaṃ yantramālikhya tanmadhye huṃbījaṃ vilikhya, tadantaryamiti vāyubījamālikhya, tadantargamiti gaṇapatibījamālikhya, tanmadhye sādhyanāma likhitvā, patreṣu yamityālikhya, dalāgreṣu īmiti vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭakoṇāgragataśūleṣu humityālikhya, bahiḥ ṣaḍbindulāñchitavṛttākāreṇa vāyumaṇḍalena saṃveṣṭya tasya ṣaḍbindusthāneṣu yamiti vāyubījaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphalaṃ bhavati || pretavastre pretatyaktavastre |
[Stofferklärungen zum ausgelassenen Rezept nicht wiedergegeben.] dhvāṅkṣaḥ kākaḥ |
īraṇaṃ prāṇaḥ |
tundaḥ kukṣiḥ |
āmbikeyaṃ gaṇeśaṃ |
uccāṭayadvandvaṃ stambhayapadamapāsyeti śeṣaḥ |
sāptikasyaḥ iti ca [Wortform unsicher] || tathā– atha vakṣye samāsena yantraṃ vidveṣaṇāhvayam |
yantre pūrvodite vahnivāyubījaṃ pravinyaset || 1 || vasupatreṣu raṃvarṇaṃ phaṭkāraṃ vilikhettataḥ |
aṣṭaśūleṣu huṃkāraṃ vyomnā bāhye praveṣṭayet || 2 || [32.HVD.3–12 samt Anschluss: Redaktionelle Auslassung einer laut Folgekommentar Dhattūra-haltigen Zubereitung und ihrer schädigenden Ausbringung. Getrennte Inhaltsangaben in der deutschen Fassung.] [Fußnoten: 1 „ṭhadvayaṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „niveditaiḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 708] iti || asyārthaḥ–tatra pūrvoktaṃ yantramālikhya tanmadhye raṃ yaṃ iti vilikhyāṣṭasu daleṣu rakāraṃ phaṭkāraṃ ca vilikhya, dalāgreṣu īkāraṃ vilikhyāṣṭakoṇagataśūlāṣṭake huṃkāramālikhya bahirākāśamaṇḍalena vṛttākāreṇa veṣṭayediti || [Stofferklärung zur vorangehenden Dhattūra-Zubereitung nicht als Rezept wiedergegeben.] saṃvṛtya gulikīkṛtya |
vidveṣayadvayamuccāṭayasthāne |
rātrirharidrā |
pūrvavartmanā citāgninā iti || tathā– sāmprataṃ māraṇaṃ yantraṃ pravadāmi yathākramam |
yantraṃ viracya pūrvoktaṃ varma madhye niveśayet || 1 || māyāvighneśabīje dve tanmadhye'pi samālikhet |
tadbāhye'pyuktarītyaiva varṇānagnigatā~llikhet || 2 || āśuśukṣaṇibījaṃ ca dharāsampuṭakoṇagam |
mastakeṣvastrabījāni vahniṃ śūleṣu varmakam || 3 || tadbahirvahnikoṇeṣu vahnibījaṃ samālikhet |
niśāṃ śuddhāṃ samālipya mṛtakarpaṭake śubhe || 4 || citāṅgārāsthiniryāsaiḥ kākapakṣaśalākayā |
yathoktaṃ vilikhedyantrametanmāraṇanāmakam || 5 || [32.HMR.6–15: Redaktionelle Auslassung. Konkret verwendbare giftige Zubereitungen in einer auf Tötung gerichteten Handlung, einschließlich der im Kommentar genannten Giftbaum-Stoffe. Deutsche Fassung enthält getrennte Inhaltsangaben zu jeder Nummer.] amoghavīryametaddhi vidhānaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
bhūdevavyatirikteṣu rājavairiṣu yojayet || 16 || nṛpo'pi kārayedyaḥ sa kartāraṃ toṣayeddhanaiḥ |
kartāpi taddaśāṃśena prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 17 || haridrāvighnamantrasya sāṅgopāṅgavidhānakam |
nirūpitaṃ yathāśāstraṃ gopanīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ || 18 || dātavyaṃ putrakalpāya śiṣyāya sthiracetase |
cittavākkāyavasubhirguruśuśrūṣakāya ca || 19 || śraddhāhīnāya duṣṭāya naiva deyaṃ kadācana |
… || iti || ayamarthaḥ–tatra pūrvoktaprakāreṇa yantraṃ vilikhya madhye huṃkāraṃ vilikhya, tasyodare śaktibījaṃ gaṇapatibījaṃ ca vilikhya, daleṣu ramityālikhya, bahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu ramityālikhya, koṇāgreṣu phaṭkāramālikhya tadagragataśūleṣu huṃkāraṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye ramiti vahnibījaṃ vilikhya tadbahistrikoṇaṃ vilikhya tatkoṇeṣu ramityālikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || [Material- und Ausbringungskommentar der ausgelassenen giftigen Tötungsrezeptur nicht wiedergegeben.] stambhayapadasthāne mārayeti ca |
bhūtavāsare caturdaśyām |
[Weitere Stoffidentifikation ausgelassen.] || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |

[Druckseite 709] vakratuṇḍagaṇeśasya manuṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam || 1 || rājyavaśyakaraṃ puṃsāṃ vandhyānāṃ putradāyakam |
amṛtaṃ caturāsyāgniḥ kāmikā śrotrabinduyuk || 2 || ṭatṛtīyo'nantayuk pavanaḥ kavacaṃ tathā |
ṣaḍakṣaro'yamādiṣṭo bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 3 || amṛtaṃ va |
caturāsyaḥ ka agnī rephastena kra |
kāmikā ta śrotra u binduranusvārastaiḥ tuṃ |
ṭatṛtīyo ḍa ananta ā tena ḍā |
pavano ya |
kavacaṃ huṃ |
atra keciddīrghakavacaṃ vadanti |
“prādurbabhūva manasi mantrarājaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
taptacāmīkaraprakhyo vakratuṇḍāya hūmiti ||” iti vakratuṇḍakalpavacanāt |
“vakratuṇḍāya kavacaṃ dīrghameva ṣaḍakṣaraḥ” |
iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanācca |
tathā– bhārgavo munirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatā vakratuṇḍo'sya surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ || 4 || vidhāya mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ jitendriyaḥ |
ṣaḍbhirmantragatairvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 5 || bhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛdayanābhyandhvādhārake kramāt [vorletzte Körperstelle unsicher] |
ṣaḍakṣarāṇyatha nyasyet sāṅgaṃ vyāpakaṃ tataḥ || 6 || vidhāya devaṃ hṛdaye dhyāyedekāgracetasā |
… || ramyodbhinnāruṇataramaṇivrātasaṃśobhikāntiṃ saṃvibhrāṇaṃ karakisalayaiḥ pāśamapyaṅkuśārham |
sābhītīṣṭaṃ trinayanayutaṃ raktamālyāṃśukāḍhya- mambhojodyatpuṭagatamatha saṃsamaredvakratuṇḍam || 7 || vāmādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā– pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe vakratuṇḍaṃ gaṇeśvaram |
aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvacaturdvārayutena ca || 8 || caturasratrayeṇātha veṣṭitaṃ cakramālikhet |
madhye devaṃ samabhyarcya puṣpāntairupacārakaiḥ || 9 || ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya yathāsthānaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
pūrvādidalamūleṣu śaktīraṣṭau kramādyajet || 10 || vidyākhyā viśvadhātrī ca bhogadā vighnaghātinī |
nidhipradā ca pāpaghnī tathā puṇyā śaśiprabhā || 11 || daleṣu ca yajettadvadaṇimādyāḥ puroditāḥ |
dvitīye'ṣṭadale tadvadvakratuṇḍādikān yajet || 12 || caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet |
prāgvadvīthīdvaye samyagvakratuṇḍārcaneritā || 13 || iti || atha prayogaḥ–tatra prāgvat prātarutthānādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte prathamāṣṭadaleṣu oṃ vidyāyai namaḥ |
viśvadhātryai0 |
bhogadāyai0 |
vighnaghātinyai0 |
nidhipradāyai0 |
pāpaghnyai0 |
puṇyāyai0 |
śaśiprabhāyai0 |
tato'ṣṭadalamadhyeṣu prāgvallakṣmīgaṇeśaprakaraṇoktasiddhyaṣṭakaṃ sampūjya, dvitīye'ṣṭadale prāgvadekākṣaraprakaraṇoktavakratuṇḍādikān sampūjya, lokapālapūjādi prāgvat sarvaṃ kuryāt iti |
tathā– varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
aṣṭadravyaiḥ purā proktamadhurāktairyathāvidhi || 14 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādbrāhmaṇārādhanāvadhi |
evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 15 || tarpayet pūrvamārgeṇa vakratuṇḍagaṇeśvaram |
caturasraṃ hastamātraṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttadagrataḥ || 16 || ādadhīta mathitvāgnimanūcānagṛhāddharet |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mantrī karma samārabhet || 17 || [Fußnoten: ayaṃ pūrvāmnāyokta iti bodhyam |
„kuśāṅkam“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 710] pūrvamārgeṇa mahāgaṇapatiprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa |
mathitvā kāṣṭhāditaḥ |
anūcānaḥ śrotriyaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvoktavat kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
gandhapuṣpādikairagniṃ sampūjya sthāpayettataḥ || 18 || ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
sthāpayeddīkṣoktavidhinā nityahomavidhinā vā |
dhyānam– kṛśānumadhye tatrātha nāgayajñopavītinam |
lambodaraṃ bhāsvaraṃ tamekadantaṃ trilocanam || 19 || padmāsanasamārūḍhaṃ caturbāhuṃ suvarṇabham |
kirīṭahārakeyūrāṅgadālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 20 || evaṃ sañcintya manasā samāvāhya gaṇeśvaram |
gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya jalenāpi prasicya ca || 21 || ṣaḍarṇena dviṭhāntena juhuyācca ghṛtāhutīḥ |
aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ ca tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 22 || sahasrārdhaṃ caturthīṣu pakṣayorubhayorapi japet [Satzform unsicher] |
śataṃ hunedapūpaiśca vatsarāllabhate dhanam || 23 || sahasrārdhaṃ sāṣṭasahasramityarthaḥ |
madhyāhnakāle nityaṃ hi tadagre prajapenmanum |
sahasraṃ triśataṃ vātha śataṃ cāṣṭottaraṃ sudhīḥ || 24 || aṣṭottaramiti sthānatraye'pyanveti |
acireṇaiva mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ prāpnotyayatnataḥ |
prasannatātra manasastuṣṭiralpāśitā tathā || 25 || svāpavaimukhyatā cāpi svapne dviradadarśanam |
etāni mantrasiddherhi cihnānyuktāni mantribhiḥ || 26 || pūrvoktasiddhaudanena trimāsaṃ triśataṃ hunet |
mahānidhīnāṃ bhavanaṃ bhavedvaiśravaṇo'paraḥ || 27 || guḍāktaiḥ pṛthukairnārikelamaircasaṃyutaiḥ [Zusammensetzung unsicher] |
agnau sahasraṃ juhuyāt sa mantrī dhanavān bhavet || 28 || śubhaśālimayaiścūrṇaiḥ samarīcaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ |
sajīrakairbahuguḍaiḥ śubhairatighṛtaplutaiḥ || 29 || śālimayaiḥ śālitaṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ |
apūpairjuhuyānmantrī gaṇeśasya hi sannidhau |
sahasramātraṃ sa labhenmahatīmacirādramām || 30 || sādhyanāmārṇapuṭitamanunā juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
apāmārgasamidbhirvā pakvaiḥ panasajaiḥ phalaiḥ || 31 || sahasraṃ kadalairvātha naraṃ nārīṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
lājābhirjuhuyādagnau sahasraṃ kanyakāptaye || 32 || sahasramājyāhutīnāṃ hunet kṣīrāhutīrapi |
sahasraṃ rogaśāntyarthaṃ mantraśāstraviśāradaḥ || 33 || dūrvāṅkurāṇāṃ juhuyāllakṣaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhavet |
brahmavṛkṣotthasamidho madhuratrayalolitāḥ || 34 || sahasraṃ juhuyānmantrī māsācchatruñjayeddhruvam |
vibhītakotthasamidhāṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ niśi || 35 || lohitāktaṃ śmaśānāgnau juhuyānmārayedripum |
bhūmau śatrusvarūpaṃ ca vilikhyāsyodare'nalam || 36 || prajvālya siddhārthavaraiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
taṃ mārayet saptadinānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 37 || kālameghasamānābhaṃ gaṇeśaṃ nijaśuṇḍayā |
ripuṃ gṛhītvā vaḍavāmukhe vahnau mahotkaṭe || 38 || kṣipantaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dhyātvograṃ prajapenmanum |
sahasraṃ tridinenāsau śatrumuccāṭayeddhruvam || 39 || samudragāṃ nadīṃ prāpya gṛhītvāñjalinā jalam |
sahasrakṛtvo'bhimantrya cābhiṣiñcet svamūrdhani || 40 || anena vidhinā mantrī pāpaughaṃ nāśayeddhruvam |
śanaiścaradine'śvatthamālambya trisahasrakam || 41 || japenmanuṃ gaṇaṃ dhyāyan doṣān grahabhavān haret |
vetasotthasamiddhomāt sahasrādvṛṣṭimāpnuyāt || 42 ||

[Druckseite 711] dhānyārthī juhuyāddhānyairannārthyannairhunet sudhīḥ |
kamalairutpalairvāpi homo vastraprado mataḥ || 43 || kṣetrābhikāṅkṣī palalairguḍābhyaktairhunet sudhīḥ |
tamarcayitvā gaṇapaṃ haridrāṃ saindhavaṃ vacām || 44 || niṣkārdhārdhapramāṇena sampiṣyaitāni niḥkṣipet |
prasṛtyunmitagomūtre sahasreṇābhimantrayet || 45 || snātāmṛtusnānadine viśuddhāṃ śuklavāsasam |
pāyayettāṃ ca sā vandhyā dhatte prāgvatsarāt sutam || 46 || upoṣya somagrahaṇe bhāskaragrahaṇe'thavā |
kapilājyaṃ palaṃ cūrṇaṃ vacāyāśca palārdhakam || 47 || etat sahasrasañjaptaṃ samastaṃ prapibet sudhīḥ |
avāpya medhāṃ mahatīṃ kavitvaṃ labhate dhruvam || 48 || gocarmamātraṃ bhūdeśamupalipyāṃśukāvṛtam |
tatraiva sthāpayet kumbhamarcitaṃ candanādibhiḥ || 49 || tasyopariṣṭāt kapilāghṛtapūrṇaṃ śarāvakam |
dhṛtaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya jvālayeddīpamuttamam || 50 || tatra vighneśamāvāhya pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ |
kumārīṃ vā kumāraṃ vā dīpasyāgre nidhāya ca || 51 || japettu mantrapravaramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
tataḥ pṛṣṭā kumārī vā kumāro vā bravīti tat || 52 || manogataṃ hi sakalaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ bhūtameva ca |
vartamānaṃ manorasya prasādānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 53 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
mantrāntaramatho vakṣye vakratuṇḍagaṇeśituḥ |
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 1 || kiriṭīśena samāyukto yapūrvaḥ katurīyakaḥ |
sadyākrānto dharā brahmānanto vālī bhṛgustathā || 2 || khaḍgīśo dīrghasaṃyukto viyannārāyaṇānvitam |
ṣaḍakṣaro'yamākhyātaḥ sarvavaśyaphalapradaḥ || 3 || iti |
kiriṭīśa ekāraḥ, tena yukto yapūrvo ma tena me iti |
katurīyo dha, sadya o, tena dho |
dharā la, brahmā ka, ananta ā, tena lkā iti |
vālī ya |
bhṛguḥ sa, khaḍgī va, dīrgha ā, tena svā |
viyat hakāraḥ, nārāyaṇa ā, tena hā iti |
tathā– bhārgavo munirasya syādanuṣṭupchanda īritam |
vakratuṇḍagaṇeśo'sya devatā devavanditaḥ || 4 || mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryādyathā purā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret || 5 || iti |
prayogaḥ sugamaḥ || tathā–mantrāntaram |
athānyat sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ dvātriṃśadarṇakam |
rāyaspoṣapadaṃ proktvā vadet sya dayitā ni ca || 1 || dhido ratnapadaṃ coktvā dāvardaṃ ca tato vadet [Lautfolge unsicher] |
rakṣohaṇo padānte vo valageti padaṃ tataḥ || 2 || hano padānte samprokto mantrarājaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantra ātharvaṇika īritaḥ || 3 || rāyaspoṣa iti svarūpaṃ |
syadayitāni svarūpaṃ |
dhidoratna svarūpaṃ |
dāvardaṃ svarūpaṃ [Lautfolge unsicher] |
rakṣohaṇo svarūpaṃ |
vo svarūpaṃ |
valagahano svarūpaṃ |
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ pūrvoktaḥ |
tathā– saṃkhyādikaṃ purā proktaṃ dhyānapūjādi pūrvavat |
japedarkasahasrāṇi juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 4 || haviṣā ghṛtasiktena tadante toṣayedgurum |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ || 5 || iṣṭaṃ kāmyaṃ, tadapi ṣaḍakṣaroktavat |
tathā– [Fußnoten: ayaṃ pūrvāmnāyoktaḥ |
1 „mattaṃ“ pāṭhaḥ |
2 „dāmataḥ“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 712] ṅentaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ proktvā vidmahe padamuccaret |
vakratuṇḍaṃ caturthyantaṃ dhīmahīti tato vadet || 6 || tanno dantī–padaṃ bhāṣya vadedante pracodayāt |
gāyatrīyaṃ samākhyātā vakratuṇḍagaṇeśituḥ || 7 || snānakāle sadā japyā mantribhiḥ karmasiddhaye |
… || ṅentaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ tatpuruṣāyeti |
sugamamanyat || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
ucchiṣṭasya gaṇeśasya vidhānamabhidhīyate |
hastiśabdaṃ samuccārya piśācīti tato vadet || 1 || likhe–padaṃ samuccārya vahnijāyāntamuddharet |
navākṣaro'yamākhyāta ucchiṣṭasya gaṇeśituḥ || 2 || vahnijāyā svāhā |
anyat svarūpam |
tathā– ṛṣiḥ kaṅkālanāmāsya virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
ucchiṣṭagaṇapo devaḥ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ || 3 || dvābhyāṃ hṛdayamākhyātaṃ tribhiḥ śira udāhṛtam |
dvābhyāṃ śikhā samākhyātā varmāntyābhyāṃ samīritam || 4 || samastenāstramākhyātaṃ pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
dhyānārcanavidhānaṃ ca mantrī pūrvavadācaret || 5 || atra tu cakārāt puraścaraṇamapi pūrvamantroktameva prāpyate tena vakratuṇḍaṣaḍakṣaraprakaraṇe “varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantram” ityuktaṃ tadatrāpi labhyate, tenāsya mantrasya navalakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇamityavagamyate iti |
prayogādikaṃ sugamam |
tathā– kāmyakarmāṇi vakṣyāmi stambhe dveṣe ca mohane |
māraṇe ca vaśīkāre tathākarṣaṇakarmaṇi || 6 || etatsarvaṃ karotyeva suprīto gaṇanāyakaḥ |
pratimāṃ kārayeddhīmān nimbakāṣṭhamayīṃ śubhām || 7 || sādhyāṅguṣṭhapramāṇāṃ ca gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ |
spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapenmantraṃ kāmyasiddhistato bhavet || 8 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya mantravit |
ucchiṣṭo rātrimadhye tu japenmantramimaṃ śubham || 9 || vāñchito vaśamāyāti sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya sādhyanāma yathāvidhi || 10 || mantreṇa veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
pādenākramya tatpatraṃ haṭhākṛṣṭiriyaṃ matā || 11 || likhitvā pūrvavat patraṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
sādhyaṃ smṛtvā japenmantraṃ sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 12 || dhārayenmastake yantraṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
rājānaṃ rājapatnīṃ vā karṣayet tatkṣaṇāt sudhīḥ || 13 || yantraṃ mūlamantraveṣṭitaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ bhūrjapatram |
tāmbūlapatrapuṣpāṇi vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca |
phalamūlādivastūni samādāya japenmanum || 14 || ekaviṃśativārāṇi dadyādiṣṭāya nānyathā |
sarvaloke vaśakaraḥ prayogo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 15 || śrīkhaṇḍadhūpadānena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet |
samidho nimbakāṣṭhasya kaṭutailasamanvitāḥ || 16 || kākapakṣasamāyuktā hutvā mantrī yathāvidhi |
… || yathāvidhi citāgnau |
ripuṃ ca parasenāṃ ca samuccāṭayati kṣaṇāt |
ulūkakākayoḥ pakṣāṃstattadāsṛksamaṃyutān || 17 || śmaśānāgnau tu juhuyādvidveṣaḥ snigdhayoḥ kṣaṇāt |
śatrupādarajoyuktāṃ cakrihastamṛdaṃ budhaḥ || 18 || śmaśānabhasmasaṃyuktāmucchiṣṭatanumalānvitām |
gṛhītvā puttalīṃ kuryāt sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 19 || [Fußnote:] ayamuttarāmnāyoktaḥ |

[Druckseite 713] ucchiṣṭatanumalaṃ śatruśarīrasya |
tasyā hṛdi likhennāma mūlamantreṇa veṣṭitam |
kṛtvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tu viṣavṛkṣakāṣṭhādyapātrake || 20 || sthāpayitvā japanmantraṃ samyagekāgramānasaḥ |
mriyate'rirna sandeho devenāpi surakṣitaḥ || 21 || citāyāṃ dagdhadampatyorbhasmādāya yathāvidhi |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca bhūrje nāma samālikhet || 22 || veṣṭitaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇasthāpanamācaret |
sādhyaṃ smṛtvā japenmantraṃ samyagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 23 || dviṣṭayorjanayoḥ samyak sneho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
… || iti || sārasaṃgrahe–mantrāntaram |
[erste doppelte Bīja-Gruppe unsicher] padaṃ samuccārya [zweite doppelte Bīja-Gruppe unsicher] ca padamuccaret |
huṃkāraṃ samyaguccārya ghegheśabdamathoccaret || 1 || phaṭkāraṃ svāhayā yuktaḥ praṇavādyo'yamīritaḥ |
ekādaśākṣaraḥ samyagmūlamantro gaṇeśituḥ || 2 || ṛṣyādikaṃ puraḥ proktaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā |
… || iti || tathā–mantrāntaram |
ekadaṃṣṭraṃ caturthyantaṃ vadeddhastimukhaṃ tataḥ |
lambodarapadaṃ ṅentamucchiṣṭeti padaṃ tataḥ || 1 || ātmane'ṅkuśabījaṃ ca glūṃkāraṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
gheghepadamuccārya svāhākāraṃ samuccaret || 2 || saptaviṃśatibhirvarṇairmantraḥ prokto gaṇeśituḥ |
ṛṣyādi dhyānapūjādi yathāpūrvaṃ samācaret || 3 || tṛtīyacaturthapadayorvisandhiḥ |
anyatsugamam |
yathāpūrvaṃ vakratuṇḍaṣaḍakṣaravat || tathā mantrāntaram– oṃkāraṃ vilikhedādau namo bhagavate padam |
ekadaṃṣṭrāya sambhāṣya hastyante mukhaśabdataḥ || 1 || lambodarapadaṃ ṅentamucchiṣṭeti padaṃ tataḥ |
mahātmane padaṃ proktvā vadedaṅkuśabījakam || 2 || glūṃkāraṃ māyayā yuktaṃ huṃgheghe ca samuccaret |
svāhānto manurākhyātaḥ samyak ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 3 || ucchiṣṭetyatra visandhiḥ |
ṛṣyādikaṃ purā proktaṃ ṣaḍbījairaṅgamīritam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvoktamācaret || 4 || mantroddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
ṣaḍbījairiti, kroṃ hṛdayaṃ, glūṃ śiraḥ, hrīṃ śikhā, huṃ kavacaṃ, ghe netraṃ, ghe astram |
anyat sugamam |
tantrāntare–balimantraḥ |
“[Bīja-Anfang örtlich unsicher] samuccārya glauṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇe padam |
tataḥ śāya mahāyakṣāyāyaṃ baliriti smṛtaḥ || balimantrastathocchiṣṭagaṇeśasya mahāmanuḥ |
anena manunā māṃsaṃ phalaṃ vāpi baliṃ haret ||” [Bīja-Anfang örtlich unsicher] ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya mahāyakṣāyāyaṃ baliḥ |
dhyānaviśeṣamāha– caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ ca raktavarṇaṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
pāśāṅkuśau modakānāṃ pātraṃ dantaṃ ca bibhratam || 5 || kamalāsanamāsīnamunmattaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 6 || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tilairājyapariplutaiḥ |
yajet pūrvodite pīṭhe ucchiṣṭagaṇanāyakam || 7 || ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya mātṛkā dalasaṃsthitāḥ |
dalāgreṣu ca sordhvādho daśadikṣu prapūjayet || 8 || [Fußnoten: Varianten der unsicheren Bījas „hrīṃ“/„klauṃ“, Lesung nicht abschließend; „manum“ pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Druckseite 714] vakratuṇḍaikadantau ca lambodarasamāhvayaḥ |
vikaṭo dhūmravarṇaśca vighnaścaiva gajānanaḥ || 9 || vināyako gaṇapatirhastidantaśca vai daśa |
caturasre lokapālān vajrādīni tato bahiḥ || 10 || evaṃ sampūjya vighneśaṃ tataḥ kāmyāni sādhayet |
śvetārkamūlato vāpi markaṭīkāṣṭhakena vā || 11 || svāṅguṣṭhaparimitāṃ kuryādgaṇeśapratimāṃ tathā |
proktalakṣaṇasampannāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prayatnataḥ || 12 || madhunā snāpayettāṃ tu kṛṣṇapratipadāditaḥ |
śuklā caturdaśī yāvat saguḍaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā || 13 || nivedya prajapenmantraṃ sahasraṃ nityamādarāt |
tilaistāvacca juhuyādghṛtāktairedhite'nale || 14 || gaṇeśo'hamiti dhyāyannucchiṣṭena digambaraḥ |
pakṣādrājyamavāpnoti nṛpo yo'nyo naro'pi vā || 15 || kulālamṛtpratimāṃ pūjitāṃ rājyamāpnuyāt |
valmīkamṛtkṛtā vāpi sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 16 || saubhāgyadā guḍamayī loṇajā śatrunāśinī |
raṇe dyūte vivāde ca japena jayamāpnuyāt || 17 || etanmantraprabhāvena kubero dhanado'bhavat |
vibhīṣaṇaśca sugrīvo lebhāte rājyamañjasā || 18 || raktavastradharo raktastāmbūlaṃ nirvadañjapet [Verbform unsicher] |
yadvā naivedyaśeṣaṃ tu modakaṃ bhakṣayañjapet || 19 || iti || tathā–mantrāntaram |
praṇavo bhuvaneśī ca smṛtirbindusamanvitā |
tato navākṣaraścaiva samprokto dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 20 || oṃhrīṃgaṃ hastipiśāci likhe svāhā (12) || tathā– tāraṃ hṛducchiṣṭapadaṃ gaṇeśāya navākṣaraḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ munyādyaḥ pūrvavat smṛtāḥ || 21 || (tryagnidvidvidvibhiśca mantrārṇaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
) … || oṃ namaḥ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya hastipiśāci likhe svāhā |
19 || iti || tathā– praṇavaṃ hṛdbhagavate ekadaṃṣṭrāya vai vadet |
tato hastimukhaṃ ṅentaṃ tathā lambodaraṃ tataḥ || 22 || vadeducchiṣṭaśabdānte mahātmānaṃ ca ṅentagam |
pāśamaṅkuśamāye ca vighnabījaṃ ca gheghayuk || 23 || vahnijāyāvadhi saptatriṃśadarṇo manurmataḥ |
… || oṃ namo bhagavate ekadaṃṣṭrāya hastimukhāya lambodarāya ucchiṣṭamahātmane āṃkroṃhrīṃgaṃgheghe svāhā (37) || gaṇako'sya ṛṣiśchando gāyatrī devatā tataḥ |
ucchiṣṭapadapūrvaśca gaṇanāthaḥ samīritaḥ || 24 || giripaṅktiśarādryabdhiyugārṇairaṅgakalpanā |
… || śaracāpaguṇāṅkuśān svahastairdadhataṃ raktasaroruhe niṣaṇṇam |
vigatāmbarajāyayā pravṛttaṃ surate santatamāśraye gaṇeśam || 25 || lakṣamānaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇāni daśāṃśena kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam || 26 || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu prayogānācaredbudhaḥ |
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutān pautrān saubhāgyamatulaṃ yaśaḥ || 27 || prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭho gaṇeśasya prasādataḥ |
ibhamagnena nimbena mūrtiṃ kuryātprayojitaḥ [Materialwort unsicher] || 28 || prāṇān saṃsthāpya sampūjya tadagre tu manuṃ japet |
dhyātvā yaṃ dāsavat so'pi vaśyo bhavati nānyathā || 29 || [Fußnote:] pratiṣṭhāpayediti śeṣaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 715; UCS 30–45. Redaktionelle Auslassung UCS 43b–45: giftige Zwangszubereitung; deutsche Inhaltsangaben bewahren Zuordnung.] nadījalaṃ samādāya saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
abhimantrya tatastena mukhaṃ prakṣālayedbudhaḥ || 30 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā vaśamāyānti naranārīnṛpālakāḥ |
vāmapādarajo gṛhya yoṣāyāḥ prajapenmanum || 31 || gaṇeśasannidhāne hi ravisāhasrakaṃ smaran |
sā samāyāti niyataṃ haṭhādākarṣaṇaṃ vidam || 32 || ibhabhagnena nimbena śvetārkeṇāthavā sudhīḥ |
gaṇeśapratimāṃ kṛtvā caturthyāṃ niśi pūjayet || 33 || sarvai raktopacāraiśca sahasraṃ prajapanmanum |
sarittaṭe kṣipettāṃ tu pratimāṃ niśi sādhakaḥ || 34 || yatkāryamārabhettasya svapne vakti phalāphalam |
sahasranimbakāṣṭhānāṃ homāduccāṭayedarīn || 35 || samidhāṃ vajriṇāṃ homānmārayecchatrumātmanaḥ |
markaṭāsthi sujaptaṃ kṣipramuccāṭayed gṛhe || 36 || narāsthi japtaṃ kanyāyā gṛhe nityaṃ tadāvahet [Lesung des Schlusses unsicher] |
strīṇāṃ vāmāṅghrirajasā kulālasya mṛdā tadā || 37 || kuryāt puttalikāṃ tasyā hṛdi strīnāma cālikhet |
nimbapatraiḥ sahaitāṃ tāṃ japtāṃ bhūmau vinikṣipet || 38 || unmattā jāyate sā ca proddhṛtāyāṃ sukhībhavet |
laśunena sahaivāreḥ śarāvadvayasaṃpuṭe || 39 || kṣiptvā tāṃ pratimāṃ samyak pūjitāṃ dvāri vidviṣaḥ |
nikhāya pakṣamātreṇa śatrumuccāṭayed dhruvam || 40 || saṅkaṭe samanuprāpte sitārkotthadārujam [Materialkompositum unsicher] |
pūjitaṃ gaṇapaṃ samyag raktagandhopacārakaiḥ || 41 || madyabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya pūjāsthāne nikhātayet |
tatropaviśya prajapenmantraṃ naktandivaṃ budhaḥ || 42 || naśyantyupadravāḥ sarve saptāhānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
[43b–45: redaktionelle Inhaltsangaben in der deutschen Fassung.] iti |
tathā—mantrāntaram |
[UCD] tāro hastimukhaṃ dantaṃ lambodarapadaṃ tataḥ |
tathocchiṣṭamahātmānaṃ pāśāṅkuśatrapāstataḥ || 1 || kāmatrapāvarma gheghe ucchiṣṭāyāgnivallabhā |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ || 2 || rasaiḥ sutasāyuganetrāgnyaiḥ [Zahlwortfolge unsicher] ṣaḍaṅgakalpanā |
[Drucklücke] oṃ hastimukhāya lambodarāya ucchiṣṭamahātmane āṃ kroṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ huṃ gheghe ucchiṣṭāya svāhā (32) |
[Fußnote] ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthasya mantreṣveṣu na śodhanam |
siddhāricakramāsādi [Lesung unsicher] prāptāste siddhidā guroḥ || manavo'mī sadā gopyā na prakāśyā itastataḥ |
vāmamārgārādhanaṃ tu vinānena na siddhyati |
jātibhraṃśo nirdhanatvaṃ vaṃśacchedo'nyathā bhavet || (merutantre 16 śe adhyāye |
) atha mañjughoṣaprakaraṇam— [MJV] jāḍyaughatimiradhvaṃsaḥ saṃsārārṇavatārakaḥ |
śrīmañjughoṣo jayatāṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ || 1 || āgamottare— [MJA] mātṛkādiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnibījaṃ samuddharet |
vāmāṃsaṃ kūrmasaṃjñaṃ ca tato meṣeśamuddharet || 1 || mīneśaṃ ca tataḥ kuryādvāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
ṣaḍakṣaro manuḥ prokto mañjughoṣasya śambhunā || 2 || mātṛkādirakāraḥ |
vāmāṃso'ntaḥsthacaturthaḥ |
kūrmaścakāraḥ |
meṣeśo lakāraḥ |
mīneśo dhakāraḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 716; MJA] iyaṃ tu dīpanī proktā mūlamantrastu kathyate |
aṅkuśaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca ramābījaṃ tataḥ priye || 3 || bījatrayātmako mantro jāḍyaughadhvāntanāśanaḥ |
tataḥ śaktiramābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ tathā priye || 4 || vidyā śrutidharī proktā eṣā varṇatrayātmikā |
hakāro vahnimārūḍho vāmanetrendubhūṣitaḥ || 5 || proktā sārvajñavidyeyamekavarṇātmikā priye |
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho vā sādhakasya ripuḥ sadā || 6 || tadā mantro bhavedbhaktyā śubhado buddhido bhavet |
madhyāhne salile caiva bhojane bhājane tathā || 7 || gomaye tu bahirdeśe maithune ramaṇīkace |
goṣṭhe ca niśi gomuṇḍe yantraṃ ḍamarusannibham || 8 || vilikhya mantravarṇāṃśca triśa ūrdhvamadhastathā |
likheccandanalekhinyā prayatnāt sādhakottamaḥ || 9 || uccāṭane likhedyantraṃ gocarmaṇi viśeṣataḥ |
salile vijayo nityaṃ bhājane ca maheśvaraḥ || 10 || gomaye vāvadūkaḥ syādgoṣṭhe sarvajñatāṃ vrajet |
kace śrutidharo nityaṃ gomuṇḍe ca mahākaviḥ || 11 || gomūtraṃ badarīmūlaṃ candanaṃ pāṃsumeva ca |
ekīkṛtyāṣṭadhā japtvā tilakaṃ dhārayet sadā || 12 || namaskṛtya varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prārthayed bhaktitatparaḥ |
varaṃ prāpya ca tasmādvai viharedyathāsukham || 13 || nānyadevārcanaṃ snānaṃ praṇavoccāraṇaṃ natu |
vacāmūlena dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ lavaṇena vā || 14 || rātrivāso na śvetaṃ na śuciḥ syāt kadācana |
evaṃ kṛte prayatnena jñātvā gurumukhāt sudhīḥ || 15 || māsaikena kavīndraḥ syād dvimāsenaiva īśvaraḥ |
tribhirmāsairbhavenmartyaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 16 || putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam |
āyurārogyakāmastu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 17 || tantrāntare— saṃvartako vakeśaśca dvau varṇau kathitau priye |
ṣaḍdīrghamārabhyāmetābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 18 || saṃvartaḥ kṣa |
vakeśaḥ śa |
iti |
atha dhyānam— śaśidharamiva śubhraṃ khaḍgapustāṅkapāṇiṃ suruciramatiśāntaṃ pañcacūḍaṃ kumāram |
pṛthutaravaramukhyaṃ [Lesung unsicher] padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ kumatidahanadakṣaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ namāmi || 19 || pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryādādhārādyādiśaktitaḥ |
bhūtapretādibhiḥ kuryāt pīṭhāsanamanantaram || 20 || jñānadātre namaḥ pādyaṃ buddhidātre tathācamam |
jāḍyanāśāya gandhaḥ syādarghyaṃ yakṣādhipāya vai || 21 || sarvasiddhipradāyeti puṣpaṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
kundapuṣpaṃ samādāya bhairavān pūjayet tataḥ || 22 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodha unmattasaṃjñakaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 23 || tato dhūpādikaṃ dattvā puṣpāṇi visarjayet |
taiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayedaṣṭau yakṣiṇīśca viśeṣataḥ || 24 || surādisundarī caiva manohāriṇyanantaram |
kanakāvatī tathā kāmeśvarī ratikaryatha || 25 || padminī ca naṭī caiva anurāgiṇyanantaram |
pūjyā etāstu yoginyo hṛllekhābījapūrvikāḥ || 26 || evaṃ saṃpūjya deveśaṃ lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmanum |
ghṛtāktakundapuṣpaiśca ekādaśa śatāni ca || 27 || [Fußnote zu 16:] vicakṣaṇaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 717; MJA] juhuyādedhite vahnau kāntāre pitṛveśmani |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet || 28 || iti |
kukkuṭeśvaratantre— [MJK] merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
śaṅkaraṃ paripapraccha pārvatī parameśvaram || 1 || śrīpārvatyuvāca |
bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |
vāñchitārthapradaṃ loke mañjughoṣaṃ bravīhi me || 2 || viśeṣato'pi japtvā kaṃ kavitvapadadaṃ nṛṇām |
sarvakarmapradaṃ sākṣānmanaḥsiddhipradaṃ tathā || 3 || bhaktānāṃ kāmadaṃ mantraṃ kalpavṛkṣamivāparam |
[Drucklücke] śrīśaṅkara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi mahāmantraṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham |
yajjaptvā jaḍadhīḥ prāyo vācaspatisamo bhavet || 4 || aṅganyāsakaranyāsabahirnyāsasamanvitam |
japāt siddhipradaṃ mantraṃ vinā homārcanādibhiḥ || 5 || japedvā jāpayedvāpi sādhako vidhipūrvakam |
sarvajñatvamavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ hi pārvati || 6 || kārtikeyayāvattāvannaktaṃ [unsichere Lesung] japenmanum |
sarvaśāstreṣu so'pyagre bṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 7 || śrīpārvatyuvāca |
ko'pyatrāpi ṛṣiśchandaḥ pūjyate ko'tra devatā |
dhyeyaśca ko vā tat sarvaṃ brūhi me bhaktavatsala || 8 || śrīīśvara uvāca |
bṛhadāraṇyako nāma ṛṣirvirāḍudāhṛtam |
chandaśca mañjughoṣākhyo bhuktidānena muktidaḥ || 9 || dhyātvā bhairavarūpeṇa japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
tadā bhuktiprado mantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10 || dhyānaṃ tatra pravakṣyāmi bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
yathā dhyātvā japenmantraṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 11 || sāttvikaṃ rājasaṃ caiva tāmasaṃ tadanantaram |
dhyānaṃ vakṣye mahādevi krameṇa hitakāmyayā || 12 || sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā japecca sāttvikam |
siddhipradaṃ sādhakānāṃ bhaktānāṃ cintitapradam || 13 || mantroddhāramidaṃ devi trailokyasyātidurlabham |
aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ gopyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 14 || mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyādguhyataraṃ priye |
viṣṇvagnivāśca śaśiyuk caladhīṣaḍarṇā mantraḥ samastajagatāṃ sakaleṣṭadaśca |
sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte vedāntavedaniratasya vasupradaḥ syāt || 15 || āśu mantraṃ japenmantrī svamantraṃ yadi sādhakaḥ |
balinaivedyabhuk sākṣād bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ || 16 || māsamātreṇa yaḥ kuryāt puraścaraṇavānnaraḥ |
tasyāpi vadanādvāṇī niḥsaredaraviśrānti [Schlusslesung unsicher] || 17 || [Fußnoten:] 1 jaḍatvā ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 so'pyagre kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 tamaṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 dhīsvarūpaṃ ṣaḍvarṇamantra udito jagatāṃ sukhāya kha. pāṭhaḥ |
viṣṇurakāraḥ, agniḥ rephaḥ, va svarūpaṃ, caladhī iti svarūpaṃ tena aravacaladhīḥ iti mantraḥ |
5 atha mantraṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 trayeṇa |
7 śrayo paraṃ naraḥ [unsicher] kha. pāṭhaḥ |
8 sarasvatīva [unsicher] kha. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 718; MJK] māsamātreṇa satataṃ kavireva na saṃśayaḥ |
gomuṇḍe gavi pṛṣṭhe ca cakre vāpi ca gomaye || 18 || yantre mantraṃ likhitvādau paścānmantraṃ japetpunaḥ |
dhyānamātraṃ vidhāyādau bhāvayitvā ciraṃ sudhīḥ || 19 || nirjanaṃ sthānamāsādya japenmantramadhomukhaḥ |
paurṇamāsīṃ samāsādya kundasya kusumaiḥ śataiḥ || 20 || aṣṭādhikaiśca saṃpūjya japenmantraṃ catuṣpathe |
trimuṇḍārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā niśīthe muktakuntalaḥ || 21 || ṣaṇmāsamātraṃ japati yadi mantrī vidhānavit |
bṛhaspatisamo vaktā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 22 || kukkurasya ca muṇḍaikaṃ muṇḍaṃ kroṣṭumṛgasya ca |
trimuṇḍametad vikhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham || 23 || āsane caiva gomuṇḍaṃ vāme kukkuramuṇḍakam |
dakṣiṇe ca śivāmuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 24 || ardhacandrākṛti sākṣādbālacandropamaṃ sphuṭam |
yantraṃ likhettatra pūjāṃ kundasya kusumena ca || 25 || savyena pāṇikamalena japādipūjā śṛṅgāraśīlanavidhiḥ khalu dakṣiṇena |
rākāsudhākaramarīcituṣāragauraṃ dhyātvā catuṣpathataṭe vṛṣamastake ca || 26 || sañcintya kukkuraśiraḥ śirasādhirūḍhaṃ kundena sādhakatamo japati prakāmam |
gocarmaṇā viracitaṃ rasalacamagre [unsicher] cakraṃ tato'pi navakuṅkumarocanābhiḥ || 27 || nirmāya samyagvidhinā vijane śmaśāne saṃpūjayedvanabhavaiśca navaiḥ palāśaiḥ |
saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalatuṣāramarīcimadhye bālaṃ vicintya dhavalaṃ varakhaḍgahastam || 28 || (uddāmakuṅkaṇa(keśani)vahaṃ [unsicher] varapustakāḍhyaṃ nagno japet kṛtajapaddalāyatākṣam [unsicher] || 29 || ariṣṭagehe niśi tailamevamādāya yatnāt karapallavena |
tenāñjitaṃ kāñcanapuṣpameva nivedya tasmai japati prakāmam) || 30 || aśokaśākoṭatarośca mūle vilipya pādau vadanāmṛtena |
trimuṇḍamātrāśrita eva rātrau japedyathāśakti tu paurṇamāsyām || 31 || lakucatarutalastho muṇḍamātraikarūḍho himakarakaragauraṃ cintayitvā niśīthe |
yadi japati jaḍātmā mantramenaṃ trilakṣaṃ bhavati jagati sākṣādgīṣpatirnātra citram || 32 || bhuktānnameva kadalītarumūlasaṃstha āstīrṇapuṣparacitāsanasaṃniviṣṭaḥ || 33 || rākāvidhūrdhvamupetya [unsicher] karoti pūjāṃ yaḥ so'pyajeya iti vākpatirīśvaraḥ syāt || 34 || jihvāṃ vimṛjya nijapāṇisaroruhābhyāṃ kundaprasūnaśatakaiḥ paripūjya goṣṭhe |
[Fußnoten:] 1 trayeṇa kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 gomuṇḍaparipṛṣṭhe ca yatnenāpi kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 samārabhya kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 kṛtvā ga. pāṭhaḥ |
5 mastakasthaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 gocarmaraktacaritaṃ rasakoṇamātraḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 vilikhya kha. pāṭhaḥ |
8 viṭapimadhye kha. pāṭhaḥ |
9 jaḍo vā jaḍamekaṃ tripakṣaṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
10 bhuktānnaśeṣakadalītarupuṣpajālamuṇḍatrayeviracito kha. pāṭhaḥ |
11 hyupetya [unsicher] kha. pāṭhaḥ |
12 vāṇa kha. pāṭhaḥ |
13 pariṣicya kha. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 719; MJK] yo vai japedanudinaṃ rasalakṣamātraṃ śeṣaṃ jayet kimuta vākpatimekavaktram || 35 || sthitvā niśīthasamaye rajakasya kāṣṭhe khaḍgānvito japati yadyapi paurṇamāsyām |
saṃpūrṇamāsamatha vā tadāpi tasya vaktrādviniḥsarati gīramṛtāyamānā || 36 || yo dantadhāvanakṛtaiśca karañjakāṣṭhaistasyāpi gīṣpativaco niyataṃ sulabhyam |
tilatailena matimān kundakairavapuṣpakaiḥ |
yatnato juhuyānmantrī sarvasiddhimupālabhet || 37 || mañjiṣṭhatoyasuvacāsitabhānupuṣpaiḥ svīyāṅgaśoṇitayutaiḥ samakṛṣṭakaiśca |
kṛtvā lalāṭaphalake tilakaṃ japaṃ yo vidyā'rthabodhaviṣaye navagīṣpatiḥ syāt || 38 || iti |
bhairavatantre—mañjughoṣamantraḥ |
[MJB] mañjughoṣākhyamamalaṃ mantramākarṇaya priye |
dhanavaṃśapradaṃ ramyaṃ sārvajñavāgmitāpradam || 1 || adoṣakavitāmūlamamalaṃ pratibhāpradam |
[Drucklücke] śrīdevyuvāca |
bhagavan girijānātha kathayasva yathoditam |
mañjughoṣaḥ sa kaḥ kīdṛk tasyānuṣṭhānameva hi || 2 || śrīīśvara uvāca |
śrūyatāṃ devi me vākyaṃ (nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mañjughoṣastu yo devaḥ so'haṃ devi na saṃśayaḥ || 3 || eko'haṃ śaṅkaro devi nānārūpadharaḥ svayam |
tasyānuṣṭhānamadhunā) śrūyatāṃ mama tattvataḥ || 4 || mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ sāraḥ sadyaḥ kumatināśakaḥ |
rasalakṣāvadhistasya nāpya eva surairapi tat [Schluss unsicher] || 5 || (mañjularīlarīmiti mantraḥ [Lesung unsicher]) tripakṣajapanād devi vāgmī bhavati mānavaḥ |
sukavitvaṃ bhavettasya pratibhā viśvajitvarī || 6 || māsatrayaṃ japedyastu paṇḍito'paṇḍito yadi |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ yastu japati sa sarvajñaḥ kuśāgradhīḥ || 7 || abdena siddhayaḥ sarvā bhavanti satyamīśvari |
āhāro'sya nṛṇāṃ varco naivedyaṃ cakṣuṣo malam || 8 || mūtraiḥ pādyaṃ dadet tasmai gandho viṭkhadirodbhavaḥ |
araṇyasya ca patrāṇi puṣpāṇyeva suniścitam || 9 || eraṇḍamūlaiḥ kārpāsabījamarghaṃ [Lesung unsicher] pracakṣate |
tuṇḍakīlāladānena bhavedācamanīyakam || 10 || dhyānaṃ vakṣye mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
[Drucklücke] śaśidharamiva śubhramityādi prāguktaṃ dhyānam |
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi namaskāropadeśataḥ |
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge kalau sadyaḥ phalapradam || 11 || mantraṃ sarvārthadaṃ sāraṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
amalaṃ nirguṇaṃ sāraṃ guptaṃ sarvakāmadam || 12 || taṃ namāmi hitaṃ nāthaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham |
vareṇyaṃ paramaṃ sāraṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ || 13 || raktaṃ rajoguṇairyuktaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham |
vacanena na jānanti kāyena na ca kovidāḥ || 14 || [Fußnoten:] 1 vacasā ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 bhānumūlaṃ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 vratasthaḥ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 yathocitam kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 kare kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 āraṇyakasya kha. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 720; MJB] taṃ śāntaṃ tamasā yuktaṃ pītavastraṃ namāmyaham |
caraṇe patitā yasya daityānāṃ jayahetave || 15 || caraṇe patito jīvo vṛddhaye taṃ namāmyaham |
na jānanti surā yasya tattvaṃ sattvaguṇena vai || 16 || kṛṣṇaṃ samastasāraṃ ca mañjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham |
dhīśaṃ viśveśvaraṃ caiva pratipattyādihetukam || 17 || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva taṃ namāmi hitapradam |
(ṛṣiḥ kaṇvo bhavet paṅktiśchando'ṅgāni ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ) || 18 || dakṣiṇāṃ ca tato dadyād gurutuṣṭiryathā bhavet |
gurusantoṣamātreṇa siddhirbhavati niścitam || 19 || (pitā gururna kāryo vai dīkṣākarmaṇi pārvati |
yāvatkālaṃ suto duḥkhī pitā tu narakaṃ vrajet |
) || 20 || iti mañjughoṣaprakaraṇam |
(atha caraṇāyudhamantraḥ—) [CAY] pāśabījaṃ tatastīkṣṇaṃ vāmakarṇendusaṃyutaḥ |
sadyojātayutaḥ krodhī pinākī varmasaṃyutaḥ || 1 || punaretat trayaṃ proktvā khaḍgīśo'nantasaṃyutaḥ |
māyābījaṃ dvitīyāditrayaṃ proktvā dvidhā tataḥ || 2 || kūrmaḥ karṇayutaḥ khaḍgī yuto'nantena cāṅkuśam |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantraścaraṇāyudhasaṃjñakaḥ || 3 || āṃ [Bīja-Folge stellenweise unsicher] ... hrīṃ ... kroṃ |
18 |
mahārāudro [Druckform; gemeint mahā‌rudra] muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda ucyate |
māyābījaṃ sṛṇiḥ śaktiḥ pāśabījaṃ tu kīlakam || 4 || devatā kathitaḥ sadbhiścaraṇāyudhasaṃjñakaḥ |
caturbhiśca tribhirnetraistribhistryarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 5 || mūrdhni bhāle bhruvo'kṣṇoḥ karṇayorghrāṇayormukhe |
kaṇṭhe kukṣau ca nābhau ca liṅge caiva gude tathā || 6 || jānunoḥ pādayornyasyenmantravarṇān yathāvidhi |
sarvālaṅkārasandīptakaṇṭhapādadvayānvitam || 7 || galatsuvarṇavarṇābhaṃ calatpakṣadvayānvitam |
gaurīkarasarojasthaṃ sarvāmarasupūjitam || 8 || raktavarṇaśikhāyuktaṃ raktacañcupuṭadvayam |
calatpādaṃ samastārtināśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 9 || evaṃ dhyāyan mahādevaṃ kukkuṭeśvarasaṃjñitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajet pīṭhe śaive vai tāmraśekharam || 10 || aṅgāvṛtiṃ yajedādau daleṣvaṣṭasu vai yajet |
prādakṣiṇyakramācchambhuṃ gaurīṃ gaṇapatiṃ tathā || 11 || kārtikeyaṃ ca mandāraṃ pārijātaṃ tataḥ param |
mahākālaṃ barhiṇaṃ ca caturasre digīśvarān || 12 || tadāyudhānyapi bahiḥ pūjānte balimāharet |
dvitīyabījaṃ sattvaṃ sabinduṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 13 || kukkuṭeti dviruccārya ehyehīti ca dvidhā vadet |
imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayayugaṃ tataḥ || 14 || sarvān kāmāṃśca dehi dve yaṃ kṛddhī pūṃ namaḥ padam [Bījas unsicher] |
kukkuṭāyeti mantro'yaṃ jinayugmārṇakaḥ paraḥ || 15 || madhuratrayayuktaiśca lājairdadyādbaliṃ niśi |
[Drucklücke] [Anfangsbīja unsicher] hrīṃ kukkuṭa 2 ehi 2 imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 gṛhṇāpaya 2 sarvān kāmāṃśca dehi 2 yaṃ [Bīja-Folge unsicher] namaḥ kukkuṭāya (48) |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi mahārudrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe atijagatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkukkuṭeśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
gude hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
[Fußnoten:] 1 devāḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 buddhāya kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 pūṃ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 pūṃ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 721; CAY. CAY 26b–30: redaktionelle Inhaltsangaben wegen giftiger Schädigungszubereitungen.] pādayoḥ kroṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau pūṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti hastatālikāṃ kṛtvā |
āṃ pūṃ koṃ liṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
pūṃ koṃ liṃ śirase0 |
vāṃ hrīṃ śikhāyai0 |
pūṃ koṃ liṃ kavacāya0 |
pūṃ koṃ liṃ netratrayāya0 |
cuṃ vāṃ kroṃ astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
mūrdhni āṃ namaḥ |
bhāle pūṃ0 |
dakṣabhrūpradeśe koṃ0 |
vāme liṃ0 |
dakṣanetre pūṃ0 |
vāme koṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe liṃ0 |
vāme vāṃ0 |
dakṣanāsikāyāṃ hrīṃ0 |
vāme pūṃ0 |
vaktre koṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe liṃ0 |
kukṣau pūṃ0 |
nābhau koṃ0 |
liṅge liṃ0 |
gude cuṃ0 |
jānvoḥ vāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ kroṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya |
dhyānādimānasapūjānte'sya purataḥ kuṅkumacandanādināṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasraṃ kuryāt |
iti pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte śaivaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāyāmagnirakṣo'suravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca [Lesung unsicher] prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya |
daleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena śambhave namaḥ |
gauryai0 |
gaṇapataye0 |
kārtikeyāya0 |
mandārāya0 |
pārijātāya0 |
mahākālāya0 |
barhiṇe0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokapālārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpya proktamantreṇa proktadravyairbaliṃ dadyāditi |
tathā— japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśena trimadhvaktaistilairhunet |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādbrāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tataḥ || 16 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sarvābhīṣṭaṃ ca sādhayet |
ayutaṃ dviśatādhikyāt prayogādau japenmanum || 17 || dvicitāriṃśaccātrī [Lesung unsicher] sadā mūlaistaṇḍulapayastaiḥ [unsicher] |
baliṃ dadyāt prayatnena bhojanādau tadantike || 18 || anena balidānena kubero dhananāyakaḥ |
babhūva śāntike puṣṭau baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ || 19 || balidānena santuṣṭaḥ kukkuṭo'bhīṣṭadāyakaḥ |
niśaudanairbaliṃ dattvā tridinairvaśayejjagat || 20 || godhūmapiṣṭavaṭitairapūpairdugdhamiśritaiḥ |
sājyakarpūrakairdadyād baliṃ niśi viśeṣataḥ || 21 || tridinairvaśamāyāti satyaṃ jagadaśeṣataḥ |
yamuddiśya japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ niyato niśi || 22 || pītaiḥ puṣpairbilvapatraiḥ karavīraiḥ sahasraśaḥ |
pūjayanneva saptāhāt sa naro dāsatāṃ vrajet || 23 || chāgalāvakamāṃsena baliṃ dattvā nirantaram |
samastābhīṣṭasiddhiḥ syāt saṅkaṭānmucyate dhruvam || 24 || japedvāmahaste tu muktakeśa udaṅmukhaḥ |
niśīthe'ṣṭadinaṃ yāvadyamuddiśya smaran dhiyā || 25 || tamākarṣayati kṣipraṃ yojanānāṃ śatairapi |
[26b–30: redaktionelle Inhaltsangaben in der deutschen Fassung.] mādhūcchiṣṭajāṃ kṛtvā puttalāṃ sthāpayedripoḥ |
spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ prajapenmūlamantraṃ hi sādhakaḥ || 31 || citākāṣṭhasya kīlena śmaśāne niśi saṃyutaḥ |
yadaṅgaṃ chedayet tasyāstadaṅgaṃ tasya naśyati || 32 || prākprayogaprakaraṇe ye ye puttalāprayogāste te sarve'trāpi jñeyāḥ |
iti tāmracūḍaprakaraṇam |
atha śāstṛprakaraṇam— [SAS] atha vakṣye manuṃ śāstuḥ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakam |
śāstāraṃ mṛgayāśrāntamaśvārūḍhaṃ gaṇāvṛtam || 1 ||

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 722; SAS] pānīyārthaṃ vinā śāstre te nato revate namaḥ |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro revata ṛṣirucyate || 2 || paṅktiśchando mahāśāstā devatā sakaleṣṭadaḥ |
pādaiścaturbhiḥ sarveṇa pañcāṅganyāsamācaret || 3 || aśvārūḍhaṃ trinetraṃ ca śāstāraṃ pāśakena ca |
baddhvā sādhyaṃ sādhakāgre pātayantaṃ bhajāmyaham || 4 || dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayet pīṭhe śaive prāgvat susādhakaḥ |
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya prādakṣiṇyād daleṣvatha || 5 || goptāraṃ piṅgalākṣaṃ ca vīrasenaṃ ca śāmbhavam |
trinetraṃ śūlinaṃ dattaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ ca pūjayet || 6 || caturasre lokapālān vajrādyāyudhasaṃyutān |
[Drucklücke] iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi revatāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmahāśāstre devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā |
śāstāraṃ mṛgayāśrāntaṃ hṛdayāya0 |
aśvārūḍhaṃ gaṇāvṛtaṃ śirase0 |
pānīyārthaṃ vinā śāstre śikhāyai0 |
te nato revate namaḥ kavacāya0 |
samastenāstre0 |
iti karāṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
dhyānamānasapūjānte svapurataḥ kuṅkumādinā candanādipīṭhe caturdvārayuktacaturasrāvṛtamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte śaivaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya |
mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgapūjāṃ vidhāyāṣṭadaleṣu devāgre prādakṣiṇyena |
goptre namaḥ |
piṅgalākṣāya0 |
vīrasenāya0 |
śāmbhavāya0 |
trinetrāya0 |
śūline0 |
dattāya0 |
bhīmarūpāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya caturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— tathā lakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunettilaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 7 || tasmai jalārthine dadyānmadhyāhne tu jalāñjalim |
gaṇebhyo'pi tathā dadyājjalamañjalinā sudhīḥ || 8 || tena santarpitaḥ śāstā svābhīṣṭaphalado bhavet |
ardharātre baliṃ dadyādgāyatryā cābhimantritam || 9 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyānmūlamantramananyadhīḥ |
bhūtādhipāya cābhāṣya vidmahe padamīrayet || 10 || mahādevāya śabdānte dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ |
tannaḥ śāstā padaṃ proktvā tataścaivaṃ pracodayāt || 11 || gāyatryeṣā samākhyātā sarvābhīṣṭapradā nṛṇām |
[Drucklücke] iti śāstṛprakaraṇam |
atha vaivasvatamantraḥ— [VAI] atha vakṣye samāsena vaivasvatamahāmanum |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa narakaṃ naiva paśyati || 1 || praṇavaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ māyāṃ pāśaṃ varuṇabījakam |
ṅentaṃ vaivasvatapadaṃ dharmarājaṃ tathā vadet || 2 || bhaktānugrahakṛd ṅentaṃ hṛdanto jinavarṇakaḥ |
[Drucklücke] oṃ kroṃ hrīṃ āṃ vaṃ vaivasvatāya dharmarājāya bhaktānugrahakṛte namaḥ |
24 |
vahninetreṣubāṇādrinetrārṇairaṅgakalpanā |
nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ taruṇaṃ puṇyavatāṃ śubham || 3 || aśubhaṃ pāpakartṝṇāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam |
daṇḍahastaṃ ca mahiṣārūḍhaṃ pitṛgaṇairyutam || 4 || dakṣiṇāśādhipaṃ vīraṃ sūryaputraṃ sadā smaret |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ sudhīḥ || 5 || pratyahaṃ sarvaduḥkhārtināśanaṃ narakāpaham |
sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ śatrunāśanaṃ śrīsukhāvaham || 6 || siddhamantratvādṛṣyādikaṃ nāsti |
atha citraguptamantraḥ—

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 723; CIT] praṇavo hṛdayaṃ caiva vicitraṃ ṅentameva ca |
dharmānte lekhakaṃ ṅentaṃ yamavānte dikādhi ca || 1 || kāriṇe yamalānte ca varayūṃ janma ceti ca |
saṃpadante ca pralayaṃ kathaya dve'gnivallabhā || 2 || aṣṭātriṃśārṇako mantraścitraguptasya duḥkhahā |
saptāṅganavanāgāṅganetrārṇairaṅgakalpanā || 3 || oṃ namo vicitrāya dharmalekhakāya yamavādikādhikāriṇe yamalavarayūṃ janmasaṃpatpralayaṃ kathaya 2 svāhā (38) |
kirīṭinaṃ citravastraṃ citrābharaṇabhūṣitam |
vicitrāsanamāsīnaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśānanam || 4 || pāpapuṇyāni jīvānāṃ likhantaṃ pitṛsuhṛttamam |
[Drucklücke] dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |
siddhamantraṃ japenmartyaḥ pratyahaṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
citraguptaḥ prasannaḥ san puṇyameva likhet param || 5 || pāpaṃ na gaṇayettasya śubhaṃ vitanute'nvaham |
[Drucklücke] iti |
atha āsurīmantraḥ— [ASU] praṇavaṃ kaṭuke kaṭvante kapatre subhāntage |
āsuryante tu rakte ca tato vai raktavāsase || 1 || atharvaṇasya duhite aghore'ghorakarma ca |
kārike'mukaśabdānte syagatiṃ dahayugmakam || 2 || upaviṣṭasya tu gudaṃ dahayugmaṃ ca supta ca |
syamano dahayugmaṃ ca prabuddhasya hṛdantake || 3 || yaṃ daha dve hana dvandvaṃ paca dve tāvadantake |
daha tāvatpacānte ca yāvanme vaśamā padam || 4 || yāti varmāstrayugvahnivallabhānto manurmataḥ |
daśottaraśatārṇo'yamāsuryā mantranāyakaḥ || 5 || oṃ kaṭuke kaṭukapatre subhage āsuri rakte raktavāsase atharvaṇasya duhite aghore aghorakarmakārike amukasya gatiṃ dahadaha upaviṣṭasya gudaṃ dahadaha suptasya mano dahadaha prabuddhasya hṛdayaṃ dahadaha hanahana pacapaca tāvaddaha tāvatpaca yāvanme vaśamāyāti huṃphaṭ svāhā |
110 |
aṅgirā munirākhyāto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā cāsurī durgā praṇavo bījamucyate || 6 || svāhā śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā dahayugmaṃ tu kīlakam |
navārṇairhṛdayaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvarṇaiḥ śira īritam || 7 || saptavarṇaiḥ śikhā varma vasuvarṇaistataḥ param |
rudrārṇaṃ netramākhyātaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyā tathāstrakam || 8 || varmāstrasvāhayānte syuraṅgamantrāḥ ṣaḍeva hi |
sarojanilayāṃ devīṃ śaraccandraprabhāṃ śivām || 9 || varadaṃ cābhayaṃ śūlamaṅkuśaṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ |
nāgayajñopavītāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 10 || atharvaṇasutāṃ ghorāmāsurīṃ cintayedbudhaḥ |
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ || 11 || rājikābhirghṛtāktābhistataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
āsuryāścaiva pañcāṅgaṃ śatavārābhimantritam || 12 || tena pradhūpayenmantrī svātmānaṃ niyato niśi |
tadgandhāghrāṇataḥ sarve lokā vaśyā bhavanti hi || 13 || madhuratrayasaṃyuktāmāsurīṃ juhuyānniśi |
sahasrasaṃkhyayā satyaṃ vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat || 14 || lavaṇadurgāprakaraṇe yāvantaḥ prayogāḥ proktāste'trāpi jñeyāḥ |
rājikā nimbapatrāṇi kaṭutailasamanvitam |
nāma saṃyojya mantre tu juhuyādedhite'nale || 15 || [Fußnote:] dakṣayorvaraśūle vāmayorabhayāṅkuśāvityāyudhadhyānam |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 724; ASU. 17a: giftige Blendungszubereitung ausgelassen, deutsche Inhaltsangabe.] jvarākrānto ripuḥ sadyo mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
rājīṃ lavaṇasaṃyuktāṃ hutvā sphoṭo bhavedareḥ || 16 || [17a: redaktionelle Inhaltsangabe] |
palāśendhanadīptāgnau ghṛtāktāṃ rājikāṃ hunet || 17 || brāhmaṇā vaśamāyānti kṣatriyā guḍayogataḥ |
dadhiyogena vaiśyāḥ syuḥ śūdrā lavaṇayogataḥ || 18 || āsuryupāsakānāṃ ca nāsādhyaṃ bhuvanatraye |
[Drucklücke] ityāsurīprayogaḥ |
atha kuberamantraḥ— [KUB] kuberasya manuṃ vakṣye sarvasaṃpatpradāyakam |
yakṣaṃ ṅentaṃ kuberaṃ ca tathā vaiśravaṇāya ca || 1 || dhanadhānyādhipataye dhanadhānyapadaṃ tataḥ |
samṛddhiṃ me dehi padaṃ dāpayāgnivadhūrmataḥ || 2 || pañcatriṃśārṇako mantraḥ kuberasya mahātmanaḥ |
[Drucklücke] yakṣāya kuberāya vaiśravaṇāya dhanadhānyādhipataye dhanadhānyasamṛddhiṃ me dehi dāpaya svāhā (35) |
viśravā munirākhyāto bṛhatī chanda eva ca |
kubero devatā prokto vahnyaṅghriśaradantibhiḥ || 3 || nāgādrivarṇairmanujaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
gārutmataśilākūṭasannibhaṃ nidhināyakam || 4 || kirīṭahārakeyūravalayāṅgadabhūṣaṇam |
varaṃ gadāṃ ca dadhataṃ naravāhanasaṃvṛtam || 5 || alakānagarādhīśaṃ śivamitraṃ vicintayet |
japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśena tilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 6 || juhuyāt pīṭhake śaive pūjayeddhananāyakam |
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya digīśāṃśca tadāyudhaiḥ || 7 || ayutaṃ dhanavṛddhyarthaṃ prajapecchivasannidhau |
tathā bilvatarormūle japed dhanasamṛddhaye || 8 || iti |
tathā—mantrāntaram |
[KUM] tārasaṃpuṭitā lakṣmīḥ māyayā puṭitā ramā |
kāmena puṭitā lakṣmīrṅentaṃ vitteśvaraṃ natiḥ || 1 || mahādāridryasaṃhartā ṣoḍaśārṇo manurmataḥ |
vahnidviyugaladvīṣuyugmārṇairaṅgakalpanā || 2 || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ prākproktavidhinā caret |
[Drucklücke] [Fußnote aus dem Merutantra:] tathā merutantre—mantrāntaramatho vakṣye kuberasya vasavakṣaram |
tāro vaiśravaṇāyeti svāhā pañcāṅgamantraṃ tu || svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādyaiśca pañcabhirmantravarṇakaiḥ |
dhanapūrṇaṃ svarṇakumbhaṃ tathā ratnakaraṇḍakam || hastābhyāṃ bibhrataṃ kharvakarapādaṃ ca tundilam |
varādhastādvaṭapaṭopaviṣṭaṃ [unsicher] sasmitānanam || varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ pūjā prāgvat mahādhanī |
sevanādasya bhavati yakṣiṇyādyāstathā vaśāḥ [Schluss teilweise unsicher] || iti |
iti |
sārasaṃgrahe—viśvāvasumantraḥ |
[VIS] atha gandharvarājasya mantraṃ viśvāvasoraham |
pravakṣyāmi samāsena kanyāprāptikaraṃ śubham || 1 || tāraṃ viśvāvasupadaṃ nāma gandharva uccaret |
kanyānāmadhiśabdānte patiryata itīrayet || 2 || labhāmi te deva kanyāṃ suvarṇālaṅkṛtāṃ tataḥ |
amukanāmnīṃ dehi śabdaṃ me viśvāvasave dviṭhaḥ || 3 || kanyāprāptikaro mantro gandharvasya tviheritaḥ |
daśabhirhṛdayaṃ proktaṃ navabhiśca śiro matam || 4 || aṣṭabhiśca śikhā proktā ṣaḍbhiḥ kavacamīritam |
pañcabhirnetramākhyātaṃ daśabhiścāstramīritam || 5 || [Weitere Fußnoten:] 1 plutāṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 saṃsthitam kha. pāṭhaḥ |

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 725; VIS] ebhirvibhaktairmantrārṇairjātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
karāṅgayostu vinyasya dhyāyedgandharvanāyakam || 6 || hastābjaṃ vinidhāya pāṇikamale svīye tadīyaṃ varaṃ kanyāṃ prārthayate varāya dadate sadvastrabhūṣojjvalam |
kanyābhiḥ parito vṛtaṃ natamukhāmbhojābhirānanditaṃ nānākalpakalākalāpakalitaṃ viśvāvasuṃ cintayet || 7 || nābhimātre'mbhasi sthitvā japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi taddaśāṃśaṃ hunettataḥ || 8 || ikṣukhaṇḍayutairlājairghṛtāktairedhite'nale |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 9 || evaṃ kṛte mantrasiddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
paścimābhimukho mantrī japenmantramimaṃ naraḥ || 10 || yāmuddiśya japet kanyāṃ tāṃ prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ |
[Drucklücke] iti |
śāradātilake—śatākṣaramantraḥ |
(23 |
34) [SAT] gāyatrītriṣṭubanuṣṭubvarṇaiḥ proktaḥ śatākṣaraḥ |
pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ paraṃ tejo'tra devatā || 1 || hṛt trayodaśabhiḥ proktaṃ rudrārṇaiḥ śira īritam |
dvāviṃśatyā śikhā proktā tāvadbhiḥ kavacaṃ matam || 2 || syāt pañcadaśabhirnetramastraṃ saptadaśākṣaraiḥ |
varṇanyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā || 3 || satyaṃ mānavivarjitaṃ śrutigirāmādyaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ vyāptaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ munivarairdhyeyaṃ niruddhendriyaiḥ |
arkāgnīndumayaṃ śatākṣaravapustārātmakaṃ santataṃ nityānandaguṇālayaṃ parataraṃ vandāmahe tanmahaḥ || 4 || saure pīṭhe yajet samyag vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ |
ādyāmāvṛtimabhyarcet ṣaḍaṅgairdeśikottamaḥ || 5 || gāyatrīśaktibhistisraḥ pūjayedāvṛtīḥ kramāt |
āvṛtiḥ pañcamī proktā triṣṭubuddhṛtaśaktibhiḥ || 6 || anuṣṭupaśaktibhiḥ proktamāvṛtīnāṃ catuṣṭayam |
indrādyā daśamī proktā vajrādyāstatparā matā || 7 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi viśvāmitrakāśyapavasiṣṭhebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrītriṣṭubanuṣṭupchandebhyo namaḥ |
hṛdaye paratejase devatāyai namaḥ |
iti ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya |
mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā |
tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt śirase0 |
jātavedase sunavāma somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ śikhāyai0 |
sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ kavacāya0 |
triyambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ netrābhyāṃ0 |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantrairyathāvidhi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā |
vāmapādāṅgulimūlayoḥ tat namaḥ |
gulphayoḥ saṃ0 |
jānunoḥ viṃ0 |
ūrumūlayoḥ tuṃ0 |
liṅge vaṃ0 |
nābhau reṃ0 |
hṛdi ṇiṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe yaṃ0 |
karāṅgulimūlayoḥ bhaṃ0 |
maṇibandhayoḥ goṃ0 |
kūrparayoḥ deṃ0 |
bhujamūlayoḥ vaṃ0 |
mukhe syaṃ0 |
nasoḥ dhīṃ0 |
kapolayoḥ maṃ0 |
netrayoḥ hiṃ0 |
karṇayoḥ dhiṃ0 |
bhruvoḥ yoṃ0 |
mastake yoṃ0 |
cūḍādhaḥ paścimavaktre naḥ0 |
vāma—

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 726; SAT; Fortsetzung der Prosa] karṇe uttaravaktre praṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe dakṣavaktre coṃ0 |
mukhe pūrvavaktre daṃ0 |
śirasi ūrdhvavaktre yāt namaḥ |
dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe jāṃ namaḥ |
vāme taṃ0 |
dakṣagulphe veṃ0 |
vāme deṃ0 |
dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ saṃ0 |
vāme suṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni naṃ0 |
vāme vāṃ0 |
dakṣoro maṃ0 |
vāme soṃ0 |
dakṣakakṣyāṃ maṃ0 |
vāme maṃ0 |
liṅge rāṃ0 |
nābhau tīṃ0 |
hṛdi yaṃ0 |
dakṣastane toṃ0 |
vāme niṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve daṃ0 |
vāme hāṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe tiṃ0 |
dakṣaskandhe veṃ0 |
vāme daḥ0 |
dakṣabāhumūle saṃ0 |
vāme naḥ0 |
dakṣabāhumadhye paṃ0 |
vāme raṃ0 |
dakṣakūrpare ṣaṃ0 |
vāme daṃ0 |
dakṣaprakoṣṭhe tiṃ0 |
vāme duṃ0 |
dakṣamaṇibandhe gāṃ0 |
vāme ṇiṃ0 |
dakṣakaratale viṃ0 |
vāme śvāṃ0 |
mukhe nāṃ0 |
dakṣanasi veṃ0 |
vāme vaṃ0 |
dakṣanetre siṃ0 |
vāme ndhuṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe duṃ0 |
vāme riṃ0 |
lalāṭe tāṃ0 |
lalāṭopari tyaṃ0 |
mūrdhni gniḥ namaḥ |
mukhe tryaṃ0 |
cūḍādhaḥ baṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe kaṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
urasi jāṃ0 |
gale maṃ0 |
mukhe haṃ0 |
nābhau suṃ0 |
hṛdi gaṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe ndhiṃ0 |
kukṣau puṃ0 |
liṅge ṣṭiṃ0 |
pāyau vaṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle rdhaṃ0 |
vāme naṃ0 |
dakṣoro uṃ0 |
vāme vāṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni ruṃ0 |
vāme kaṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni vṛtte miṃ0 |
vāme vaṃ0 |
dakṣastane baṃ0 |
vāme ndhaṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve nāṃ0 |
vāme nmṛṃ0 |
dakṣapāde tyoṃ0 |
vāme muṃ0 |
dakṣapāṇitale kṣīṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣanasi māṃ0 |
vāme mṛṃ0 |
śirasi tāt namaḥ |
ityakṣaranyāsaḥ |
atha padanyāsaḥ |
śirasi tat namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye savituḥ0 |
netrayoḥ vareṇyaṃ0 |
mukhe bhargaḥ0 |
kaṇṭhe devasya0 |
hṛdi dhīmahi0 |
nābhau dhiyaḥ0 |
guhye yaḥ0 |
jānunoḥ naḥ0 |
pādayoḥ pracodayāt0 |
śikhāyāṃ jātavedase namaḥ |
lalāṭe sunavāma0 |
dakṣanetre somaṃ0 |
vāme arātīyataḥ0 |
dakṣakarṇe ni0 |
vāme dahāti0 |
oṣṭhe vedaḥ0 |
adhare saḥ0 |
rasanāyāṃ naḥ0 |
kaṇṭhe parṣat0 |
bāhvoḥ ati0 |
hṛdi durgāṇi0 |
kukṣau viśvā0 |
kaṭau nāvā0 |
guhye iva0 |
ūrudvaye sindhuṃ0 |
jānudvaye duritā0 |
jaṅghayoḥ ati0 |
pādayoḥ agniḥ0 |
śirasi tryambakaṃ namaḥ |
bhrūyuge yajāmahe0 |
netrayoḥ sugandhiṃ0 |
mukhe puṣṭivardhanaṃ0 |
gaṇḍayoḥ urvārukaṃ0 |
hṛdi iva0 |
udare bandhanāt0 |
guhye mṛtyoḥ0 |
ūrudvaye mukṣīya0 |
jānunoḥ mā0 |
pādayoḥ amṛtāt namaḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādyātmapūjānte prāguktaṃ saurapīṭhamabhyarcya mūrtikalpanādyaṅgapūjānte gāyatrīprakaraṇoktāḥ prahlādinyādyāścaturviṃśatiśaktīrāvaraṇatrayasthitāstroktaprakāraiḥ [unsicher] śaivāvaraṇavattadbahiścatuścatvāriṃśaddaleṣu prāguktajāgarādyāḥ śaktīstriṣṭupprakaraṇoktāḥ saṃpūjya tadbahiraṣṭadaladvaye prāguktānuṣṭubhamantraprakaraṇoktā ramādyā dvātriṃśacchaktīḥ pratikamalamāvaraṇadvayakrameṇa dalamadhyadalāgreṣu saṃpūjya tadbahirlokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kalpayediti |
tathā— lakṣamātraṃ japedenamayutaṃ pāyasāndhasā |
juhuyād ghṛtasiktena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 8 || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī bhavedbhāskarasannibhaḥ |
sudhālatodbhavaiḥ khaṇḍairjuhuyāt kṣīrasaṃyutaiḥ || 9 || dīrghamāyuravāpnoti nirādhivyādhivarjitaḥ |
dūrvābhirghṛtasiktābhistadeva phalamāpnuyāt || 10 || madhuratrayasaṃyuktairjuhuyādaruṇāmbujaiḥ |
mahālakṣmīmavāpnoti ṣaḍbhirmāsairvidhānavit || 11 || raktotpalaistrimadhvaktairjuhuyāt sarvasaṃpade |
śrīphalaiḥ prajuhuyādramāyā vasatirbhavet || 12 || sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ māsamekaṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
bhānusaṃkhyān dvijān nityaṃ bhojayenmadhurānvitaiḥ || 13 || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvarogavivarjitaḥ |
kṛtyādraudragrahān rogān jitvā dīrghaṃ sa jīvati || 14 || prātaḥ snāto japeddhīmāñchataṃ śatam [Lesung unsicher] |
bhānumālokayan samyak sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam || 15 || nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ niḥśreyasaphalāptaye |
gāyatryādyaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvapāpavimuktaye || 16 ||

[Kapitel 32, Druckseite 727, oberer Teil; SAT] sarvaśatruvināśāya triṣṭubādyaṃ japenmanum |
anuṣṭubādyaṃ prajapedāyurārogyasiddhaye || 17 || śatākṣaro manuḥ proktaḥ samastapuruṣārthadaḥ |
iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryavaryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣyaśrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣyaśrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣyaśrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre dvātriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 32 ||

33. Śvāsa

Die Druckseiten 727 (unterer Teil) bis 776 (oberer Teil) sind bis zum Kolophon erfasst. Die 926 nummerierten Einträge sowie Prosa und Mantras entsprechen Übersetzung Teil 6. Die Seitenüberschriften nennen die dort verwendeten Abschnittskürzel; innerhalb jeder Reihe bleiben die gedruckten Nummern bestehen. Unnummerierte Fortsetzungen werden über Seite und Reihenfolge zugeordnet.

Giftige Schadenszubereitungen sind an folgenden Stellen gekennzeichnet ausgelassen: 33.YWE.6 samt Materialglosse (S.734); 33.RGV.106a und 33.YJV.7b–8a (S.757); 33.ATV.24 (S.762); 33.HDT.47–50 (S.774–775), 66a und 68–69a (S.775), 76–77a und 78a (S.776). Die deutsche Fassung benennt Ziel und Umfang. Unsichere Bījas und beschädigte Lesungen bleiben örtlich markiert. Ein in der Vorlage gesetztes Fragezeichen oder eine Klammer wird bewahrt.

Druckseite 727

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.SYY, 33.SYR.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 727, unterer Teil. SYY; wiederholte Nummer 7 als SYR 7 zugeordnet; danach Drucknummer 9.] atha trayastriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
śrīyantrasāre—(śatākṣaramanuyantram |
) karṇikāyāṃ likhet tāraṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ samāvṛtam |
koṇeṣu ṣaṭsu pañcārṇān praṇavādyān daleṣvatha || 1 || pūrvārdhamādye gāyatryāstraiṣṭubhārdhaṃ dvitīyake |
anuṣṭubasyādyamardhaṃ tṛtīye ca caturthake || 2 || oṃ [Bīja-Folge teilweise unsicher] ... namaḥ śivāya māṃ pālaya ... [Schlusslautfolge unsicher] || 3 || ālikhya pañcame'nuṣṭubaparārdhaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhake |
triṣṭubhaścāparārdhaṃ ca gāyatryā aparārdhakam || 4 || saptame ca dale tāramāpo jyotīraso'mṛtam |
brahma bhūrbhuvarityante svaromiti dale'ṣṭame || 5 || ālikhya mātṛkārṇāḍhyavṛttenāveṣṭya tadbahiḥ |
cintāmaṇilasatkoṇaṃ bhūpuraṃ ca samālikhet || 6 || śatākṣaramanoyantrametadyo dhārayennaraḥ |
putrārogyadharādhānyadhanakośaughaśālinīm || 7 || [SYR] labdhvātibahulāṃ lakṣmīṃ sa jīveccharadaḥ śatam |
tāmrādipaṭṭeṣvālikhya japtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 7 || [SYY] hutvā ghṛtena tāvattu sikthasaṃpātameva ca |
bhūyo'pi tāvajjaptvā ca puragrāmākarādiṣu || 9 || [Fußnote:] saṃbhava kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 728

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.SYY, 33.VAR.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 728; SYY] sthāpitaṃ yantrametattu gosasyārogyapuṣṭidam |
kuryācca rakṣāṃ tenārivyāghrādibhayataḥ sadā || 10 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatrāṣṭadalakamalamadhyagataṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ tāraṃ vilikhya tat saptavyāhṛtibhirāveṣṭya |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu praṇavādiśivapañcākṣarasyaikaikamakṣaramālikhyāṣṭadaleṣu prathamadale gāyatryāḥ pūrvārdhaṃ |
dvitīyadale triṣṭubhaḥ prathamaṃ |
tṛtīye'nuṣṭubhaḥ prathamaṃ |
caturthe oṃ [Bīja-Reihe unsicher] ... namaḥ śivāya māṃ pālaya ... [Schlussgruppe unsicher] iti mantraṃ vilikhya |
pañcame'nuṣṭubmantrasyottarārdhaṃ vilikhya ṣaṣṭhe triṣṭubmantrasyottarārdhaṃ saptame gāyatryuttarārdhaṃ |
aṣṭame āpo jyotīraso'mṛtaṃ brahma bhūrbhuvaḥsvaromiti vilikhya |
tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarālaṃ mātṛkāvarṇairāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu pūrvoktacintāmaṇiṃ vilikhyoktavidhinā dhāraṇāduktaphalasiddhirbhavati |
iti |
tathā śāradātilake—(23–52) varuṇaṛgvidhānam |
[VAR] ṛco vidhānaṃ vāruṇyā yathāvadabhidhīyate |
ṛgvede sā samuddiṣṭā dhruvāsvādyā manīṣibhiḥ || 1 || dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu kṣiyanto vyasmatpāśaṃ varuṇo mumocat |
avo vanvānā aditerupasthādyūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || (7–88–7) [Die vedischen Akzentzeichen des Drucks sind hier nicht transkribiert.] vasiṣṭho'sya muniḥ proktaśchandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam |
varuṇo devatā proktastadvarṇairaṅgakalpanā || 2 || aṣṭabhirhṛdayaṃ proktaṃ saptabhiḥ śira īritam |
śikhā ṣaḍarṇakaiḥ proktā vasvarṇaiḥ kavacaṃ matam || 3 || saptabhirnetramākhyātamastraṃ ṣaḍbhirudāhṛtam |
sāṅgeṣu sandhiṣu padorgudāṅgādhāranābhiṣu || 4 || kukṣau pṛṣṭhe hṛdi kuce gale bāhvagrasandhiṣu |
vaktre kapolanāsākṣikarṇabhrūmadhyamastake || 5 || śiraḥsarvāṅgayornyasyenmantravarṇān yathāvidhi |
[Drucklücke] candraprabhaṃ paṅkajasanniṣaṇṇaṃ pāśāṅkuśābhītivaraṃ dadhānam |
muktāvibhūṣāñcitasarvagātraṃ dhyāyet prasannaṃ varuṇaṃ vibhūtyai || 6 || dharmādikalpite pīṭhe varuṇaṃ samyagarcayet |
kṛtvāṅgapūjanaṃ śeṣaṃ vāsukiṃ takṣakaṃ punaḥ || 7 || karkoṭakaṃ tathā padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ tataḥ param |
śaṅkhapālākhyakulikau samyak patreṣu pūjayet || 8 || indrādyānāyudhānyeṣāmarcayet tadanantaram |
[Drucklücke] iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi vasiṣṭhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi varuṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya sarvābhīṣṭaprāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā |
dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu hṛdayāya0 |
kṣiyanto vyasmatpāśaṃ śirase0 |
varuṇo mumocat śikhāyai0 |
avo vanvānā aditeḥ kavacāya0 |
upasthādyūyaṃ pāta netratrayāya0 |
svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ astrāya0 |
iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
dakṣapādāgre dhruṃ namaḥ |
vāme vāṃ0 |
dakṣapādāṅgulimūle suṃ0 |
vāme tvāṃ0 |
dakṣagulphe suṃ0 |
vāme kṣiṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni tiṃ0 |
vāme ṣuṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle kṣiṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
gude toṃ0 |
liṅge vyaṃ0 |
mūlādhāre smat0 |
nābhau pāṃ0 |
kukṣau śaṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe vaṃ0 |
hṛdi ruṃ0 |
kucayoḥ ṇoṃ0 |
gale muṃ0 |
dakṣakarāgre moṃ0 |
vāme cat0 |
dakṣakarāṅgulimūle aṃ0 |
vāme vaṃ0 |
dakṣamaṇibandhe vaṃ0 |
vāme nvāṃ0 |
dakṣabāhumūle nāṃ0 |
vāme aṃ0 |
dakṣakūrpare diṃ0 |
vāme teṃ0 |
mukhe ruṃ0 [Druckform unsicher] |
dakṣakapole paṃ0 |
vāme sthāṃ0 |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ dyūṃ0 |
vāmāyāṃ yaṃ0 |
dakṣanetre pāṃ0 |

Druckseite 729

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.VAR, 33.RNA.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 729; VAR] vāme taṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe svaṃ0 |
vāme stiṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye bhiḥ0 |
lalāṭe saṃ0 |
śirasi dāṃ0 |
sarvāṅge naḥ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya |
dhyānādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya |
vaṃ varuṇapīṭhāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya pīṭhaśaktirahite tasmin pīṭhe ca varuṇamāvāhya |
prāṇapratiṣṭhānte pāśāṅkuśavarābhītimudrāḥ pradarśya |
āsanādyaṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ śeṣāya namaḥ |
evaṃ vāsukaye0 |
takṣakāya0 |
karkoṭakāya0 |
padmāya0 |
mahāpadmāya0 |
śaṅkhapālāya0 |
kulikāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ kuryāditi |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasena daśāṃśataḥ |
sarpiḥsiktena juhuyāt tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 9 || ṛṇamuktyai japenmantraṃ pratyahaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ śatam |
japenānena labhate mahatīmavyayāṃ śriyam || 10 || sitekṣuśakalairmantrī juhuyād ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ |
caturdinaṃ daśaśataṃ ṛṇamuktyai mahāśriye || 11 || samidbhirvetasotthābhiḥ kṣīrāktābhirdinatrayam |
juhuyād vṛṣṭisaṃsiddhyai mantravid vijitendriyaḥ || 12 || anena vidhinā mantrī sūrye śatabhiṣaṃ gate |
catuḥśataṃ ghṛtayutaṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyādvaśau [Schlusswort unsicher] || 13 || ṛṇanāśāya saṃpattyai vaśyārogyābhivṛddhaye |
bhṛguvāre kṛto homaḥ pāyasena sasarpiṣā || 14 || mahatīṃ saṃpadaṃ kuryānnāśayet sakalāpadaḥ |
śālibhirghṛtasaṃsiktaiḥ saṃhidantaritaḥ [unsicher] sudhīḥ || 15 || tryahaṃ catuḥśataṃ hutvā stambhayet parasainyakam |
sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukho vahnimārādhya prajapenmanum || 16 || catuḥśataṃ vimucyeta mantrī sarvairupadravaiḥ |
mantrī pratyaṅmukho bhūtvā tarpayedvimalairjalaiḥ || 17 || sarvopadravanāśāya samastābhyudayāptaye |
bahunā kimihoktena mantreṇānena sādhakaḥ || 18 || sādhayet sakalān kāmāñjapahomāditatparaḥ |
dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu japan bandhāt pramucyate || 19 || tiṣṭhan rātrau japedetāṃ vikāsaḥ saṃprapadyate [unsicher] |
ahorātraṃ sthitaścaivamanaśnan syāddivotthitaḥ [unsicher] || 20 || ayaḥpāśāḥ sphuṭantyasya dārupāśāstathaiva ca |
[Drucklücke] śrīyantrasāre— [RNA] ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye tāraṃ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
ṣaḍarṇamaṣṭapatre ca kesareṣu svarāṃllikhet || 1 || pañcaṣaḍdviṣaṭpañcaṣaṭcatuḥṣaṭkramānmanoḥ |
dhruvāsvādyasyākṣarāṇi bahiḥ para ṛṇetyṛcā || 2 || halbhiścāveṣṭya bhūgehe koṇe vaṃbījamālikhet |
ṛṇamocanametattu yantraṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 3 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ vaśyaṃ sarvacoravināśanam |
kimatra bahunoktena vāñchitārthapradaṃ nṛṇām || 4 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatrāṣṭadalasthaṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu varuṇāya namaḥ iti mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya |
kesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān vilikhyāṣṭadaleṣu dhruvāsvādyasya mantrasya varṇān pañcaṣaḍdvyādiproktena krameṇa vibhajya vilikhya |
bahirvṛttayorantarāle para ṛṇetyṛcā veṣṭayitvā tadbahirvṛttavīthyāṃ kakārādikṣakārāntairāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu vaṃbījaṃ vilikhet |
etacca sādhitaṃ dhṛtamuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
[Fußnoten:] 1 samid kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 nikāmaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 piśācastaṃ na gacchati kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 kesarodyat kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 tadvṛttabahirvīthyāṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 730

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RNA, 33.PRY.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 730; RNA; vedische Akzente nicht transkribiert.] para ṛṇā sāvīradha matkṛtāni māhaṃ rājannanyakṛtena bhojam |
avyuṣṭā innu bhūyasīruṣāsa ā no jīvān varuṇa tāsu śādhi || (2–28–9) asyā ṛṣyādikaṃ kūrmo varuṇastriṣṭup |
śrīyantrasāre— karṇikāyāṃ likhettāraṃ kramāt patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
piśaṅgabhṛṣṭimantrasya trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi ca || 5 || rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamityṛcā mātṛkayāpi ca |
ayā ta ityṛcā caiva bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭayet || 6 || etadyantraṃ jvaronmādagrahapīḍādināśanam |
idameva samālikhya vasane gairikādibhiḥ || 7 || tena prāvṛtadehaṃ ca jvaraḥ sadyo vimuñcati |
[Drucklücke] ayamarthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ tāraṃ vilikhyāṣṭasu daleṣu vakṣyamāṇa piśaṅgabhṛṣṭi mantrasya trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi vibhajya vilikhya |
tadbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayāntarālasthavīthītraye prathamavīthyāṃ rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamityṛcā tadbahirvīthyāṃ mātṛkārṇaistadbahirvīthyāṃ ayā te agne ityṛcā ca saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
ṛcastu— piśaṅgabhṛṣṭimambhṛṇaṃ piśācimindra saṃmṛṇa |
sarvaṃ rakṣo ni barhaya || (1–133–5) rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamā jigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭhamupa yāmi śarma |
śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || (10–87–1) ayā te agne samidhā vidhema prati stomaṃ śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya |
dahāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhyasmān druho nido mitramaho avadyāt || (4–4–15) piśaṅgabhṛṣṭimantrasya parucchepa ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ indro devatā |
rakṣohaṇamityasya pāyurbharadvāja ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ agnirdevatā rakṣoghno hi |
ayā te mantrasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ rakṣohāgnirdevatā |
tathā— aṣṭapatrasya padmasya karṇikāyāṃ vilikhya ca |
tāraṃ patreṣu mantrārṇāṃścaturaścaturaḥ kramāt || 8 || mātṛkārṇaiḥ samāveṣṭya kṣrauṃ bījaṃ kurgṛhāṅghriṣu [Ortskompositum unsicher] |
ālikhya yantrametattu dhārayedyo yathāvidhi || 9 || kṛtyābhibhavanirmuktaḥ sa jīveccharadaḥ śatam |
[Drucklücke] ayamarthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya |
aṣṭadaleṣu vakṣyamāṇāyā yāṃ kalpayantītyṛco varṇān pratidalaṃ caturaścaturo vibhajya vilikhya |
tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya bahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu kṣrauṃ iti nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
mantrastu— [PRY] yāṃ kalpayanti no'rayaḥ krūrāṃ kṛtyāṃ vadhūmiva |
tāṃ brahmaṇāpanirṇudmaḥ pratyakkartāramṛcchatu [Schlusslesung unsicher] || 1 || asya mantrasya pratyaṅgirā ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ pratyaṅgirā devatā |
tathā— [RNA] karṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ tāraṃ patreṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
kṛṇuṣvetyādyamardhaṃ ca dadhakṣīdantamālikhet || 10 || [Fußnote:] ayā te agne ityatra kṛṇuṣva pāja iti sūktasyaiva ṛṣyādyā jñeyāḥ te agre vakṣyante |
[Lesarten:] 1 vadhūriva kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 micchatu kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 kṛṇuṣvetyardhamardhaṃ ca ādadhakṣyanta ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 731

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RNA, 33.AGN.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 731; RNA] tadbāhye'ṣṭasu patreṣu hyudagnetyādyṛcāṃ kramāt |
ardhamardhaṃ sāsadiṣṭirityantaṃ ṣoḍaśasvatha || 11 || patreṣvarcāmyādyavadyādantaṃ carcāṃ [Lesung unsicher] yathākramam |
ardhamardhaṃ samālikhya bāhye rakṣohaṇādyayā || 12 || vi jyotiṣetyṛcā bhūyastadvadeva ca veṣṭayet |
mātṛkārṇaiḥ samāveṣṭya bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭayet || 13 || rucakādiṣu bhūṣāsu samyak saṃyojya dhāraṇāt |
yantrametad grahonmādajvarakṛtyādyupadravān || 14 || nāśayedathavā vastre kuṅkumādyairvilikhya ca |
japtvā tatprāvṛto yastu jvaraḥ sadyo vinaśyati || 15 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaḍdalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ tāraṃ vilikhya |
ṣaḍdaleṣu kṛṇuṣva pāja ityārabhya vyathirādadharṣīdityantasya ṛktrayasyārdhaṣaṭkaṃ vilikhya |
tadbāhye'ṣṭadaleṣu udagne tiṣṭhetyādi sudinā sāsadiṣṭirityantasya ṛkcatuṣṭayasyārdhamardhaṃ vilikhya |
tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu arcāmi te ityādi mitramaho avadyādityantasya ṛgaṣṭakasyārdhamardhaṃ vilikhya |
tadbāhyavṛttacatuṣṭayāntargatāntarālatraye prathame rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamityṛcā pūrvoktayā dvitīye vi jyotiṣā bṛhatetyādyayā ṛcā tṛtīye mātṛkayā ca saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavatīti |
ṛcastu—(4 |
4 |
1) [AGN; vedische Akzente nicht transkribiert.] kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīṃ yāhi rājevāmavā~ ibhena |
tṛṣvīmanu prasitiṃ drūṇāno'stāsi vidhya rakṣasastapiṣṭhaiḥ || 1 || tava bhramāsa āśuyā patantyanu spṛśa dhṛṣatā śośucānaḥ |
tapūṃṣyagne juhvā pataṃgānasaṃdito vi sṛja viṣvagulkāḥ || 2 || prati spaśo vi sṛja tūrṇitamo bhavā pāyurviśo asyā adabdhaḥ |
yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo antyagne mākiṣṭe vyathirā dadharṣīt || 3 || udagne tiṣṭha pratyā tanuṣva nyamitrā~ oṣatāttigmahete |
yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣyatasaṃ na śuṣkam || 4 || ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhyasmadāviṣkṛṇuṣva daivyānyagne |
ava sthirā tanuhi yātujūnāṃ jāmimajāmiṃ pra mṛṇīhi śatrūn || 5 || sa te jānāti sumatiṃ yaviṣṭha ya īvate brahmaṇe gātumairat |
viśvānyasmai sudināni rāyo dyumnānyaryo vi duro abhi dyaut || 6 || sedagne astu subhagaḥ sudānuryastvā nityena haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ |
piprīṣati sva āyuṣi duroṇe viśvedasmai sudinā sāsadiṣṭiḥ || 7 || [Fußnote:] prāvṛtāṅga kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 732

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.AGN, 33.IND.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 732; AGN; vedische Akzente nicht transkribiert.] arcāmi te sumatiṃ ghoṣyarvāksaṃ te vāvātā jaratāmiyaṃ gīḥ |
svaśvāstvā surathā marjayemāsme kṣatrāṇi dhārayeranu dyūn || 8 || iha tvā bhūryā caredupa tman doṣāvastardīdivāṃsamanu dyūn |
krīḻantastvā sumanasaḥ sapemābhi dyumnā tasthivāṃso janānām || 9 || yastvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo agna upayāti vasumatā rathena |
tasya trātā bhavasi tasya sakhā yasta ātithyamānuṣagjujoṣat || 10 || maho rujāmi [unsicher] bandhutā vacobhistanmā piturgotamādanviyāya |
tvaṃ no asya vacasaścikiddhi hotarviṣṭha [Druckform unsicher] sukrato damūnāḥ || 11 || asvapnajastaraṇayaḥ suśevā atandrāso'vṛkā aśramiṣṭhāḥ |
te pāyavaḥ sadhryañco niṣadyāgne tava naḥ pāntvamūra || 12 || ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te agne paśyanto andhaṃ duritādarakṣan |
rarakṣa tān sukṛto viśvavedā dipsanta idripavo nāha debhuḥ || 13 || tvayā vayaṃ sadhanyastvotāstava praṇītyaśyāma vājān |
ubhā śaṃsā sūdaya satyatāte'nuṣṭhuyā kṛṇuhyahrayāṇa || 14 || ayā te agne samidhā vidhema prati stomaṃ śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya |
dahāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhyasmān druho nido mitramaho avadyāt || 15 || iti |
rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamā jigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭhamupa yāmi śarma |
śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || (10–87–1) vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhātyagnirāvirviśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā |
prādevīrmāyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe || (5–2–9) iti |
kṛṇuṣva pāja ityasya pañcadaśarcasya rakṣoghnasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ rakṣohāgnirdevatā |
vi jyotiṣetyasya kumāra ṛṣistriṣṭup chandaḥ agnirdevatā |
tathā— [IND] karṇikāyāṃ likhet tāraṃ manoḥ patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
pañcaṣaṭpañcaṣaṭpañcarasa bhūtaṣaḍarṇakān || 1 || (indra śreṣṭhetyṛco varṇān vibhajya tu vilikhya ca) |
vayaṃ ta ebhirmātṛkayā bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭayet || 2 ||

Druckseite 733

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.IND, 33.IRS, 33.IRV, 33.YAN.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 733; IND; vedische Akzente nicht transkribiert.] indra śreṣṭhāni mantrasya yantraṃ sarvasamṛddhidam |
āyurārogyasaubhāgyadhanadhānyasutapradam || 3 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ vaśyaṃ sudinatvayaśaskaram |
kimatra bahunoktena vāñchitārthapradaṃ param || 4 || ayamarthaḥ—aṣṭadalamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhyāṣṭasu patreṣu pañca ṣaṭ pañca ṣaṭ pañca ṣaṭ pañca ṣaṭ iti krameṇa indra śreṣṭhānītyṛco varṇān vibhajya vilikhya |
tadbāhirvṛttāntarālayoḥ prathame vayaṃ ta ebhirityṛcā vakṣyamāṇayā dvitīye mātṛkayā ca saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
ṛk tu—(2 |
21 |
6) [IRS] indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvamasme |
poṣaṃ rayīṇāmariṣṭiṃ tanūnāṃ svādmānaṃ vācaḥ sudinatvamahnām || 1 || indra śreṣṭhāni mantrasya gṛtsamada ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ indro devatā |
etasyaiva yantrāntaramāha— [IND] praṇavabhāsvaramadhyamatho bahirvasudale svarasaṃyutakesare |
ayuji pañcaguhānanaśo yuji pravilikhecca manoḥ kramaśo'rṇakān || 5 || abhivṛtaṃ khalu kādibhirakṣarairdharaṇigehayugāṅghrigamanmatham |
dhanadharāsubhagatvamanojñatāṃ madhuravāgvararatnayaśaḥśriyam || 6 || sudinatāṃ ca tanoti paraṃ nṛṇāṃ balaniṣūdanayantramidaṃ dhṛtam |
guhānanaśaḥ ṣaṭṣaṭsaṃkhyayā |
asyārthaḥ—prāgukta eva yantre kesareṣu yugaśaḥ svarān vilikhet kādikṣāntairāveṣṭayet |
atra pūrvayantroktaṛgveṣṭanaṃ nāsti |
aṣṭakoṇeṣu kāmabījaṃ vilikhet |
vāso'laṅkārabhūṣaṇāmiṣṭabhojanasvajanadarśanaprāptiḥ sudinatvam |
tathā— vilikhya karṇikāntare dhruvaṃ dalāṣṭake manoḥ |
ṣaḍṛtuvedaṣaṭśaratrayīsvarendriyākṣarān || 7 || likhecca mātṛkākṣarairdharāpureṇa cāvṛtam |
vayaṃ ta ebhirityṛcaḥ suyantrametadiṣṭadam || 8 || viśiṣṭaratnagodharāsuvarṇadhānyaśālinīm |
vitīrya saṃpadaṃ parāṃ ripukṣayaṃ ca yacchati || 9 || asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya taddaleṣu vayaṃ ta ebhirityṛco varṇān ṣaṭ ṣaṭ catuḥ ṣaṭ pañca catuḥ sapta pañca krameṇa vibhajya vilikhya |
tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkārṇairāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
mantrastu—(6 |
46 |
13) [IRV; Druckstellenangabe] vayaṃ ta ebhiḥ puruhūta sakhyaiḥ śatroḥ śatroruttara itsyāma |
ghnanto vṛtrāṇyubhayāni śūra rāyā madema bṛhatā tvotāḥ || 1 || vayaṃ ta ebhiriti mantrasya bharadvāja ṛṣistriṣṭup chandaḥ indro devatā |
śrīyantrasāre— [YAN] ālikhya vīpsitaṃ yantraṃ bījaṃ tatkarṇikāntare |
tasyodare samiti ca bījaṃ sādhyārṇaveṣṭitam || 1 || bījasya pārśvayoḥ [Bīja-Reihe unsicher] iti ca tatpuraḥ |
[Lautgruppe unsicher] iti dikcaitān so'haṃ haṃsārṇakān bahiḥ || 2 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraṃ ca gāyatrīṃ mantrayantrayoḥ |
yathāvakāśaṃ vilikhet svagurūktena vartmanā || 3 || [Fußnoten:] 1 muditatāṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 muditatvam kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 734

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.YWE, 33.GRA.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 734; YWE. Vers 6 und Stoffglosse: Inhaltsangabe statt schädigender Giftmischung.] iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— gulikīkṛtya yantraṃ ca lākṣālohatrayāvṛtam |
kṛtvā pratiṣṭhitaprāṇaṃ siktaṃ saṃpātasarpiṣā || 1 || vinyasya kalaśe yantrasthāpite vidhivadguruḥ |
tatrāvāhya yajet samyak tatra yantrasya devatām || 2 || tatkumbhodakasiktāya vitaredyantramādarāt |
gṛhītvā guruṇā dattaṃ yantraṃ martyaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 3 || bibhṛyāduktavidhinā viśvastaḥ sarvasiddhaye |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīrocanānvitaḥ || 4 || madaḥ karibhavo lākṣārasakuṅkumasaṃyutam |
yantralekhanadravyāṇi krūreṣvaṣṭaviṣāṇi ca || 5 || [6 und folgende Stoffglosse: redaktionelle Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung.] trilohabhūrjapatrāṇi kṣaumatāladalāni ca |
tattatkalpoditāni syuryantrādhikaraṇāni ca || 7 || iti |
athaitatprayogaḥ—tatra sudine śubhe muhūrte candratārādyanukūle sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamya vighneśvaraṃ samabhyarcya |
pūrvoktavāreśādyatithīśanakṣatragrahān saṃpūjya svābhimataṃ yantraṃ varṇavinyāsamantareṇa viracya |
tanmadhye lekhyaṃ bījaṃ vipulatarodaraṃ vilikhya samitiṃ [Lesung unsicher] jīvabījaṃ vilikhya tadbījaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraiḥ saṃveṣṭya |
pūrvalikhitabījādbahistaddakṣavāmapārśvayoḥ īṃ īṃ iti dṛṣṭidvayaṃ vilikhya |
tatpurataḥ kṣyūmiti [Lesung unsicher] jihvābījaṃ vilikhya |
tasya prāgādidikṣu sohaṃhaṃsa iti prādakṣiṇyenaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya |
tadanu yathāsthānaṃ sādhakakarmādi tattatkalpoktaṃ sarvaṃ vilikhya sarvānte prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraṃ mantragāyatrīṃ yantragāyatrīṃ ca yathāvakāśaṃ likhet |
tatra prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraḥ prāgevoktaḥ |
mantragāyatrī tattatkalpoktā draṣṭavyā |
yantragāyatrī tu—oṃ yantrarājāya vidmahe devagṛhāya dhīmahi tanno yantraṃ pracodayāt |
itītthaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya lākṣālohatrayaveṣṭitaṃ kvacit saṃsthāpya |
svāsanapūjādinyāsajālaṃ vidhāya yantrasya yantralikhitamantragaṇasya sādhyasya ca pṛthakpṛthak prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā |
tatra tadyogapīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ yantrādhidevatāmāvāhya sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ saṃpūjya |
tadyantraṃ spṛśan mūlavidyāṃ devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ lakṣādyayutāvadhi kāryasya gauravalāghavaṃ vijñāya japitvā |
kuṇḍādāvagniṃ saṃskṛtya goghṛtenāyutādisahasrāntaṃ yantre hutaśeṣaṃ sruvalagnaṃ saṃpātayan hutvā |
tattadyantre sarvatobhadramaṇḍale vā dīkṣoktavidhinā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya |
yantradevatāṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ saṃpūjya tena jalenābhiṣiktāya yantraṃ dadyāt |
so'pi praṇāmapūrvakaṃ yantramādāyācāryatoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sudṛḍhaviśvāsapūrvakaṃ dhārayet |
tena sarvābhīṣṭasiddhayo bhavantīti |
tathā— [GRA] ā kṛṣṇenetyṛcā tāraṃ karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitam |
sādhyagarbhaṃ samāveṣṭya prāgdale vilikhet punaḥ || 1 || āpyāyasvetyṛcā yāmye udbudhyasveti paścime |
bṛhaspatetyṛcā saumye pra vaḥ śukrāya ityapi || 2 || āgneyakoṇage patre agnimūrdheti nairṛte |
śannodevītyṛcaṃ patre patre vāyavyakoṇage || 3 || kayā neti tathaiśāne ketuṃ kṛṇvantyṛcaṃ dale |
tadbāhye mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya kurgṛhāsriṣu [Lesung unsicher] || 4 || oṃ [Lautgruppe unsicher] haṃsākṣarān dikṣu sohaṃhaṃsākṣarāṃllikhet |
svarṇādipaṭṭeṣvālikhya yantrametadyathāvidhi || 5 || abhiṣiktaḥ śubhaistoyaiḥ kṛtapuṇyāhamaṅgalaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ kramādarcyāḥ prāgādyaṣṭadaleṣu ca || 6 || sūryacandrārasaumyārkijīvāhibhṛguketavaḥ |
sujaptaṃ siktasaṃpātaṃ svamantraiśca yathāvidhi || 7 || [Fußnoten:] 1 yantraṃ sthāpitaṃ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 tattantra kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 kayāna ityṛcaṃ śaive kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 735

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.GRA, 33.NAV.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 735; GRA] grahapīḍāpraśamanaṃ kṛtyājvaravināśanam |
sarvāmayaharaṃ divyaṃ samare vijayapradam || 8 || āyuṣkaraṃ putradaṃ ca paracakravināśanam |
kimatra bahunoktena vāñchitārthapradaṃ nṛṇām || 9 || etasyāyamarthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya |
ā kṛṣṇenetyṛcā saṃveṣṭya pūrvadale āpyāyasveti yāmye udbudhyasveti paścime bṛhaspate atīti uttaradale pra vaḥ śukrāyeti |
āgneyadale agnimūrdheti nairṛtye śanno devīriti vāyavye kayā naścitra iti īśānadale ketuṃ kṛṇvanniti mantrān vilikhya |
tadbāhye vṛttadvayāntarāle akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkāvarṇairāveṣṭya |
tadbahirbhūpure āgneyādikoṇeṣu oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti pratikoṇaṃ vilikhya pūrvādicaturdikṣu sohaṃhaṃsaḥ iti pratidiśaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantraṃ proktavidhinā dhārayet proktaphaladaṃ bhavatīti |
atha vedoktanavagrahavidhānam |
tatra smṛtisaṃgrahe— [NAV] vidhānaṃ grahamantrāṇāṃ vakṣye sarvasamṛddhidam |
ā kṛṣṇena sahasrāṃśorimaṃ devā tathendave || 1 || agnimūrdheti bhaumāya udbudhyasva budhāya ca |
bṛhaspateti ca guroḥ śukrāyānnātparisrutaḥ || 2 || śanaiścarasya mantro'yaṃ śanno devīrudāhṛtaḥ |
kayā na iti rāhośca ketuṃ kṛṇvaṃstu ketave || 3 || āpyāyasveti cendośca śukraṃ ta iti vā bhṛgoḥ |
nava mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ sarve vyāhṛtipūrvakāḥ || 4 || (1) ā kṛṣṇeneti mantrasya hiraṇyastūpasaṃjñakaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ proktastatastriṣṭup chandaḥ sūryastu devatā || 5 || iṣṭakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ |
vyāhṛtitrayamādau syādākṛṣṇena hṛdīritam || 6 || tathaiva rajasā ceti śiraśca samudāhṛtam |
śikhāyāṃ ca samuddiṣṭaṃ vartamāno niveśayan || 7 || kavace cāmṛtaṃ caiva martyaṃ ceti samīrayet |
hiraṇyayena savitā ratheneti trinetrake || 8 || śeṣamastre samuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ |
hṛdayāya namaḥ proktaṃ śirase cāgnivallabhā || 9 || śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam |
netratrayāya vauṣaṭca astrāya phaḍudīritam || 10 || evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
ā kṛṣṇeneti śirasi lalāṭe rajaseti ca || 11 || vartamāno niveśayan mukhe'mṛtamatho hṛdi |
martyaṃ ceti ca nābhau syāt kaṭyāṃ hiraṇyayena tu || 12 || jaṅghayoḥ savitetyūrvoḥ ratheneti ca jānunoḥ [Körperstellenfolge widersprüchlich] |
ā devo yāti padayorbhuvanāni tataḥ param || 13 || paśyanniti vidhāyaivaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
[Drucklücke] padmāsanaḥ padmakaro dvibāhuḥ padmadyutiḥ saptaturaṅgavāhaḥ |
divākaro lokaguruḥ kirīṭī mayi prasādaṃ vidadhātu devaḥ || 14 || dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayet sūryaṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ tathā |
vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ bāhye vṛttaṃ bhūmipuraṃ tathā || 15 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ maṇḍale'smin prapūjayet |
madhye raviṃ susaṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgakam || 16 || tadbahirvasupatreṣu pūrvādau tu pradakṣiṇam |
somaṃ bhaumaṃ tathā saumyaṃ guruśukrau śaniṃ tathā || 17 || rāhuṃ ketuṃ ca saṃpūjya svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca pūrvādikramato yajet || 18 || [Fußnote:] iṣṭakāmyā kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 736

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.NAV.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 736; NAV] indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā |
vāyuṃ kuberamīśānaṃ brahmāṇaṃ śeṣameva ca || 19 || vāsaveśānayormadhye brahmāṇaṃ pūjayet tathā |
rakṣovaruṇayormadhye hyanantamapi pūjayet || 20 || tattalliṅgakaiśca mantrairvā nāmamantraiśca pūjayet |
tadastrāṇi tato bāhye vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍakam || 21 || khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ sṛṇiṃ caiva śūlaṃ padmaṃ sudarśanam |
evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivadupacārairmanoramaiḥ || 22 || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā |
tadagre mantramāvartya stutvā devaṃ visarjayet || 23 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā bhāskaraṃ grahanāyakam |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 24 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devo divākaraḥ || 25 || (2) imaṃ deveti mantrasya gautama ṛṣirīritaḥ |
virāṭ chando devatātra somaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye || 26 || viniyogaḥ samākhyāta imaṃ devā tathaiva ca |
asapatnaṃ suvatvaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ mahate tataḥ || 27 || kṣatrāya śira ākhyātaṃ mahate ca tataḥ param |
jyaiṣṭhyāyeti śikhā proktā mahate ca punarvadet || 28 || jānarājyāya kavacamimamemiti cāmuṣya ca [Lesung der Verbindung unsicher] |
putraṃ netraṃ tato'syai ca viśe'straṃ samudāhṛtam || 29 || evaṃ nyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
imaṃ deveti śirasyasapatnamiti bhālake || 30 || suvatvaṃ mukhadeśe tu mahate ca tataḥ param |
kṣatrāya hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ mahate ca tataḥ param || 31 || jyaiṣṭhyāya ūrvormahate jānarājyāya jānunoḥ |
imamamuṣya ca putraṃ gulphayostadanantaram || 32 || asyai viśe pādayośca padanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
[Drucklücke] śvetāmbaraḥ śvetavibhūṣaṇaśca śvetadyutiḥ daṇḍadharo dvibāhuḥ |
candro'mṛtātmā varadaḥ kirīṭī mayi prasādaṃ vidadhātu devaḥ || 33 || evaṃ dhyātvā svapurataḥ pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
caturasraṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ ca bhūpuram || 34 || madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasupatre kujādikān || 35 || bhūpure lokapālāṃśca bahirvajrādikān yajet |
yathāpūrvaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā samarpya vidhipūrvakam || 36 || stutvā natvā ca saṃprārthya svātmanyudvāsayet sudhīḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sudhāṃśuṃ grahanāyakam || 37 || grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī || 38 || ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sudhākaraḥ |
(3) agnimūrdheti mantrasya virūpākṣa ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 39 || gāyatrīcchanda ākhyātaṃ devatā syānmahīsutaḥ |
iṣṭakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 40 || vaidikeṣu ca sarveṣu nyāse caiva jape hute |
vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidam || 41 || vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktamagnimūrdhā hṛdi smṛtam |
divaḥ kakut śiraḥ proktaṃ patiḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ śikhā || 42 || apāṃ varmaṇi retāṃsi netramastraṃ ca jinvati |
ṣaḍaṅgamevaṃ vinyasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret || 43 || agnimūrdheti śirasi lalāṭe diva ityapi |
mukhe kakuditi patirnābhau kaṭyāṃ tataḥ param || 44 || [Fußnoten:] 1 taṃ paripūjayet kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 kaṭyāṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 737

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.NAV.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 737; NAV] pṛthivyā ayamapāmūrvorjānunoḥ padadvayam |
retāṃsi gulphayornyaset pādayoścaiva jinvati || 45 || evaṃ vinyasya vidhivattato dhyāyedananyadhīḥ |
[Drucklücke] raktāmbaro raktavapuḥ kirīṭī caturbhujo meṣagamo gadādharaḥ |
dharāsutaḥ śaktidharaśca śūlī sadā mama syādvaradaḥ praśāntaḥ || 46 || evaṃ bhaumaṃ ciraṃ dhyātvā pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ ca bhūpuram || 47 || madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasupatre budhādikān || 48 || caturasre lokapālān vajrādīṃśca tato bahiḥ |
saṃpūjyaivaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ japtvā stutvā visarjayet || 49 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā bhūmiputraṃ dṛḍhavrataḥ |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 50 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 51 || (4) udbudhyasveti mantrasya parameṣṭhī ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
triṣṭup chando devatātra budho'bhīṣṭārthasiddhaye || 52 || viniyogaḥ samākhyāta udbudhyasva tataḥ param |
agne pratīti tatpaścājjāgṛhi tvaṃ hṛdi smṛtam || 53 || iṣṭāpūrte śiraḥ proktaṃ saṃsṛjethāmayaṃ ca tu |
śikhā asmin sadhasthe tu kavacāya humīrayet || 54 || adhyuttarasminviśve devā netramantra udāhṛtaḥ |
tato'stre ca pravinyasyedyajamānaśca sīdata || 55 || evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
udbudhyasveti śirasi agne prati lalāṭake || 56 || jāgṛhi tvaṃ mukhe caivamiṣṭāpūrte hṛdi smṛtam |
saṃsṛjethāmayaṃ ceti nābhāvasmiṃstataḥ param || 57 || sadhasthe iti kaṭyāṃ vai adhyutteti tataḥ param |
rasmin ūrvostato viśve devā iti ca jānunoḥ || 58 || gulphayoryajamānaśca pādayoḥ sīdateti ca |
evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ || 59 || pītāmbaraḥ pītavapuḥ kirīṭī caturbhujo daṇḍadharaśca saumyaḥ |
siṃhasthitaścandrasuto haripriyaḥ sadā mama syādvaradastu saumyaḥ || 60 || evaṃ dhyātvā svapurataḥ pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
bāṇākāraṃ likhenmadhye bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 61 || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhirbhūpuraṃ likhet |
madhye budhaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 62 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgāni padme gurvādikān yajet |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca bahirvajrādikān yajet || 63 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā budhaṃ somasutaṃ budhaḥ |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 64 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 65 || (5) bṛhaspate atītyasya ṛṣirgṛtsamadaḥ smṛtaḥ |
triṣṭup chando devatā ca bṛhaspatirudāhṛtaḥ || 66 || iṣṭakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
bṛhaspate ati yadaryo hṛdi prativinyaset || 67 || tataścārhād dyumaditi śiraḥ proktaṃ vibhāti ca |
kratumacca śikhā proktā janeṣu kavacaṃ matam || 68 || yaddīdayacchavasartaprajāta iti netrake |
tadasmāsu draviṇamiti dhehi citraṃ tadastrakam || 69 || [Fußnoten:] 1 kaṃ nyaset kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 nyaset kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 nyaset kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 kāmyā kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 738

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.NAV.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 738; NAV] ṣaḍaṅgamevaṃ vinyasya padanyāsamathācaret |
bṛhaspate iti śirasi ati yadaryo lalāṭe || 70 || arhāddyumaditi mukhe vibhāti kratumad hṛdi |
janeṣu nābhau yaddīdayat kaṭyāṃ śavasarta ca || 71 || prajāta taditi corvoḥ asmāsu draviṇaṃ tathā |
jānvordhehi tathā gulphe citraṃ ceti ca pādayoḥ || 72 || evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
[Drucklücke] pītāmbaraḥ pītavapuḥ kirīṭī caturbhujo devaguruḥ praśāntaḥ |
tathākṣasūtraṃ ca kamaṇḍalaṃ cābhītiṃ ca [Gestenwort unsicher] bibhradvarado'stu mahyam || 73 || evaṃ dhyātvā svapurato maṇḍalaṃ vilikhet sudhīḥ |
caturasraṃ tathā dīrghaṃ bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 74 || tadbahirvasupatrāḍhyaṃ bahirbhūbimbamālikhet |
madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 75 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgāni śukrādīn vasupatrake |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca vajrādīṃstadbahiryajet || 76 || pūrvavanmantramājapya stutvā natvā visarjayet |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 77 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 78 || (6) annātparisruta iti mantrasya ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
prajāpatyaśvinau caiva sarasvatī tathaiva ca || 79 || indraścātijagatī ca chandaḥ śukro'tra devatā |
iṣṭakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 80 || annātparisruto hṛdi rasaṃ brahma tathaiva ca |
ṇā vyapibacchiraścaiva kṣatraṃ payastathā śikhā || 81 || somaṃ prajāpatirvarma ṛtena satyamindriyam |
netraṃ vipānaṃ śukraṃ cāpyandhasetyastramīritam || 82 || indrasyeti ca tatpaścāt padanyāsamathācaret |
annātparisrutaḥ śiro rasaṃ brahmaṇeti lalāṭake || 83 || vyapibat kṣatraṃ mukhaṃ caiva payaḥ somaṃ hṛdi smṛtam |
prajāpatirnābhideśe ṛtena satyamityapi || 84 || indriyaṃ kaṭideśe vipānaṃ guhyapradeśake |
śukraṃ vṛṣaṇayorandhasetyūrvostathaiva ca || 85 || indrasyendriyamidaṃ paya ityeva jānunoḥ |
tato'mṛtaṃ madhu padoḥ padanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 86 || śvetāmbaraḥ śvetavapuḥ kirīṭī caturbhujo daityaguruḥ praśāntaḥ |
tathākṣasūtraṃ ca kamaṇḍalaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca bibhradvarado'stu mahyam || 87 || evaṃ śukraṃ ciraṃ dhyātvā pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
pañcakoṇaṃ likhedādau ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatrakam || 88 || bhūpuraṃ tadbahirlekhyaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam |
madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 89 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgāni śanyādīn vasupatrake |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca vajrādīṃstadbahiryajet || 90 || prāgvanmantraṃ japitvā tu stutvā natvā visarjayet |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 91 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 92 || (7) śanno devīti mantrasya dadhyāṅātharvaṇa ṛṣiḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā śanirīritaḥ || 93 || iṣṭakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
śanno devīti hṛdayaṃ rabhiṣṭaye [Druckanschluss] śiraḥ smṛtam || 94 || [Fußnoten:] 1 kāmyā kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 likhecca kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 kāmyā kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 739

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.NAV.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 739; NAV] āpo bhavantviti śikhā pītaye kavacaṃ matam |
śaṃ yorabhi ca netraṃ syādapi sravantu nastathā || 95 || astramiti ṣaḍaṅgāni padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
śannaḥ śirasi devīśca lalāṭe'bhiṣṭaye mukhe || 96 || āpo bhavantviti nābhau pītaye kaṭideśake |
śaṃ yorūrvorabhi jānvoḥ sravantu na iti padoḥ || 97 || nīlāmbaraḥ śūladharaḥ kirīṭī gṛdhrasthitastrāsakaro dhanuṣmān |
caturbhujaḥ sūryasuto'praśāntaḥ sadāstu mahyaṃ varado'lpagāmī || 98 || evaṃ dhyātvā svapurataḥ pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
likheddhanurākāraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirnyaset || 99 || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ nyaset |
madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 100 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni madhye rāhvādikān yajet |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadbahirhetipūjanam || 101 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī || 102 || grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sarvasaukhyasamanvitaḥ |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 103 || (8) kayā na iti mantrasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā rāhurīritaḥ || 104 || kayā no hṛdayaṃ citra ābhuvat śira īritam |
ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ śikhā sakhā kavacamīritam || 105 || kayā netraṃ tathāstraṃ ca tataḥ śaciṣṭhayā vṛtā |
ṣaḍaṅgamevaṃ vinyasya padanyāsamathācaret || 106 || kayā śirasi no bhāle citra ityāsyadeśake |
ābhuvad hṛdaye ūtī nābhau kaṭyāṃ sadāvṛdhaḥ || 107 || sakhā ūrvoḥ kayā jānvorgulphayośca śaciṣṭhayā |
vṛteti pādayornyasya dhyānaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 108 || nīlāmbaro nīlavapuḥ kirīṭī karālavaktraḥ karavālaśūlī |
caturbhujaścakradharaśca rāhuḥ siṃhāsanastho varado'stu mahyam || 109 || evaṃ dhyātvā svapurato maṇḍalaṃ tu samālikhet |
śūrpākāraṃ likhenmadhye bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 110 || tadbahirvasupatrāṅkaṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet |
madhye devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 111 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni padme ketvādikān grahān |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca vajrādīni tato bahiḥ || 112 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 113 || arogī dīrghajīvī ca putravān dhanavān sukhī |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 114 || (9) ketuṃ kṛṇvanniti manormadhucchandā iti smṛtaḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā keturīritaḥ || 115 || sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ketuṃ kṛṇvanniti hyaṅgaketave [Druckanschluss unsicher] śira īritam || 116 || peśo maryā śikhā proktā varma proktamapeśase |
samuṣadbhiriti netramajāyathā ityastrakam || 117 || ṣaḍaṅgamevaṃ vinyasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
ketuṃ śirasi kṛṇvaṃśca lalāṭe'ketave mukhe || 118 || peśo hṛdi ca maryā cāpeśase kaṭideśake |
samūrvośca uṣadbhiśca jānvoścājāyathāḥ padoḥ || 119 || [Fußnoten:] 1 taḥ praśāntaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 nyaset kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 740

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.NAV, 33.SST.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 740; NAV] dhūmro dvibāhurvarado gadādharo gṛdhrāsanastho vikṛtānanaśca |
kirīṭakeyūravibhūṣito yaḥ sa cāstu me ketugaṇaḥ praśāntyai || 120 || iti dhyātvā svapurato maṇḍalaṃ vilikhet sudhīḥ |
prāgvanmaṇḍalamālikhya dhvajaṃ madhye samālikhet || 121 || pūjanādivisargāntaṃ pūrvavacca samāpayet |
ādityādyā dale pūjyā anyat sarvaṃ ca pūrvavat || 122 || yo bhaktyā pūjayeddevaṃ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu nīrogī sukhamedhate || 123 || putravān dhanavāṃścaiva jāyate hi mānavaḥ |
ante sadgatimāpnoti yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 124 || iti |
athaiteṣāmākṛṣṇenetyādisūryādinavagrahamantrāṇāṃ prayogavidhirlikhyate—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi hiraṇyastūpaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mameṣṭakāmyārthaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā |
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ ā kṛṣṇena hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ rajasā śirase svāhā |
vartamāno niveśayan śikhā0 |
amṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca kavacāya0 |
hiraṇyayena savitā rathena netratra0 |
ā devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan astrāya0 |
evamaṅguṣṭhādikaratalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tata ā kṛṣṇena śirasi |
rajasā lalāṭe |
vartamāno niveśayan mukhe |
amṛtaṃ hṛdaye |
martyaṃ ca nābhau |
hiraṇyayena kaṭyāṃ |
savitā jaṅghayoḥ |
rathena ūrvoḥ |
ā devo yāti jānvoḥ |
bhuvanāni paśyan pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadupari vṛttaṃ taduparyaṣṭadalaṃ tadupari vṛttaṃ tadupari bhūpuraṃ caturdvāropaśobhitamiti pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya |
svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya jayādipīṭhaśaktīḥ samabhyarcya |
hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya madhye sūryamāvāhayet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ padmāsanaṃ padmakaraṃ padmagarbhasamākṛtiṃ saptāśvaṃ dvibhujaṃ kaliṅgadeśajaṃ kāśyapasagotraṃ viśvāmitrārṣaṃ triṣṭupchandasaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ raktābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ raktagandhānulepinaṃ raktadhvajacchatrapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇibhūṣitamāruhya rathaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatāgnisahitaṃ pratyadhidevateśvarasahitaṃ raktavṛttamaṇḍale pūrvamukhamāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya |
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ śrīsūryāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tatrāsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni prāgvat saṃpūjya |
aṣṭapatreṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena somāya namaḥ |
bhaumāya0 |
budhāya0 |
bṛhaspataye0 |
śukrāya0 |
śanaiścarāya0 |
rāhave0 |
ketugaṇebhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya caturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya punardhūpadīpādikaṃ nivedya |
mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
śrīsūrya uvāca— [SST] sādhu sāmba mahābāho śṛṇu jāmbavatīsuta |
japannāmasahasrasya [unsicher] paṭhasvemaṃ stavaṃ śubham || 1 || yāni nāmāni guhyāni pavitrāṇi śubhāni ca |
tāni te kathayiṣyāmi prayatnādavadhāraya || 2 || vikartano vivasvāṃśca mārtaṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ |
lokaprakāśakaḥ śrīmān lokacakṣurgraheśvaraḥ || 3 || lokasākṣī trilokeśaḥ kartā hartā ravigrahaḥ |
tapanaḥ pavanaścaiva śuciḥ saptāśvavāhanaḥ || 4 || śubhadaḥ kāmadaḥ puṇyo vareṇyo lokapāvanaḥ |
subhago nirbhago bhānuḥ śubhāśubhanidarśanaḥ || 5 || gabhastihasto brahmaṇyaḥ sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ |
evaṃ triṃśannāmadheyaḥ stava iṣṭaḥ sadā mama || 6 || [Fußnoten:] 1 tamisrahā kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 patanaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 hṛṣṭaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 741

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.SST, 33.CST.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 741; SST] ārogyaśrīkaraścaiva kulavṛddhiyaśaskaraḥ |
ya etena mahābāho madhyāhnāstamayodaye || 7 || stauti māṃ prayato bhūtvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
mānasaṃ vācikaṃ vāpi karmajaṃ vāpi duṣkṛtam || 8 || eṣa jāpyaśca homyaśca sandhyopāsanayostathā |
dhūpamantro'rghyamantraśca balimantrastathaiva ca || 9 || arghyapradāne snāne ca praṇipāte pradakṣiṇe |
pūjito'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ || 10 || evamuktvā tu bhagavān bhāskaro jagadīśvaraḥ |
āmantrya kṛṣṇatanayaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata || 11 || sāmbo'pi stavarājaṃ ca śrutvā saptāśvavāhanāt |
prītātmā vijayī śrīmān tasmādrogāt pramuktavān || 12 || putrān pautrān dhanaṃ kāmā~llabhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sarvaśatrūn nihantyāśu nīhāramiva bhāskaraḥ || 13 || iti harisutarogadhvaṃsanaṃ stotrametat paṭhati yadi hi bhaktyā prātarutthāya nityam |
sa bhavati gatarogaḥ sarvasaṃpattivāptastapanasadṛśatejāḥ sūryalokaṃ prayāti || 14 || iti sūryastotram |
atha candramantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi gautamāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsomāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
vyāhṛtitrayapūrvakaṃ sarvatra imaṃ devā asapatnaṃ suvatvaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
mahate kṣatrāya śirase0 |
mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya śikhāyai0 |
mahate jānarājyāya kavacāya0 |
imamamuṣya putraṃ netratra0 |
asyai viśe astrā0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
imaṃ devā śirasi |
asapatnaṃ lalāṭe |
suvatvaṃ mukhe |
mahate kṣatrāya hṛdaye |
mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya ūrvoḥ |
mahate jānarājyāya jānvoḥ |
imamamuṣya putraṃ gulphayoḥ |
asyai viśe pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā caturasragarbhaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadupari vṛttaṃ tallagnamaṣṭadalaṃ tadupari vṛttaṃ tadupari bhūpuraṃ caturdvāropaśobhitaṃ pūjāmaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya |
madhye mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya tatra somamāvāhayet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ śvetāmbaradharaṃ daśāśvaṃ śvetabhūṣaṇaṃ pāśapāṇiṃ dvibāhuṃ vanāyudeśajamatrigotramātreyārṣamanuṣṭupchandasaṃ śvetābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ śvetagandhānulepanaṃ śvetadhvajacchatrapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇibhūṣitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatā(varuṇa)sahitaṃ pratyadhidevatomāsahitaṃ caturasramaṇḍale pratyaṅmukhaṃ somamāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya prāgvat ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tatrāsanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni patreṣu pūrvādibhaumādyaṣṭau grahān caturasre lokapālāṃstadbāhye vajrādyāyudhāni ca prāgvat saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādijapāntaṃ karma samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
[CST] somo himāṃśuḥ sarvātmā sarvajñaśca dayānidhiḥ |
śrīmānatryakṣisaṃbhūta [Namensverbindung unsicher] oṣadhīśo niśākaraḥ || 1 || dugdhābdhinandanavacandraḥ [Trennung unsicher] kumudābhaḥ kalānidhiḥ |
indurjātatārako [Lesung unsicher] nakṣatreśaśca mṛgalāñchanaḥ || 2 || dvijarājo vibhuḥ śrīmān mahādevapriyaṃkaraḥ |
amṛtātmā manojātaścandramāśca sudhākaraḥ || 3 || pañcaviṃśatināmāni prātarutthāya yaḥ paṭhet |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4 || viparīto'pi śītāṃśuḥ prītastasya sadā bhavet |
mahādeva jātimallīpuṣpagokṣīrasannibha || 5 || [Fußnoten:] 1 druhye [unsicher] kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 grājaḥ [unsicher] ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 pāṇḍura kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 742

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.MST.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 742; CST, unnummerierter Abschluss] soma saumyo bhavāsmākaṃ sarvadā te namo namaḥ |
[Drucklücke] iti candrastotram |
atha bhaumamantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi virūpākṣāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrībhaumāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
agnimūrdhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
divaḥ kakut śirase0 |
patiḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ śikhāyai0 |
apāṃ kavacāya0 |
retāṃsi netratra0 |
jinvati astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
agniḥ śirasi |
mūrdhā lalāṭe |
divaḥ mukhe |
kakut hṛdaye |
patirnābhau |
pṛthivyāḥ kaṭyāṃ |
ayam ūrvoḥ |
apāṃ jānvoḥ |
retāṃsi gulphayoḥ |
jinvati pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya |
mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya tatra bhaumamāvāhayet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ raktaśūlagadādharaṃ caturbhujaṃ meṣagamanamavantideśodbhavaṃ vāsiṣṭhagotrajaṃ jamadagnyārṣaṃ jagatīcchandasaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ raktābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ raktamālyānulepanaṃ raktacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇibhūṣitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatābhūmisahitaṃ pratyadhidevatāskandasahitaṃ trikoṇaraktamaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhamaṅgārakamāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya prāgvadāsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni patreṣu pūrvādibudhādyaṣṭau grahāṃścaturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādijapāntaṃ karma samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
[MST] maṅgalo bhūmiputraśca ṛṇahartā dhanapradaḥ |
sthirāsano mahākāyaḥ sarvakarmāvabodhakaḥ || 1 || lohito lohitāṅgaśca sāmagānāṃ kṛpākaraḥ |
dharātmajaḥ kujo bhaumo bhūtido bhūtidāyakaḥ || 2 || aṅgārako yamaścaiva sarvarogāpahārakaḥ |
sṛṣṭikartāpahartā ca sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 3 || etāni kujanāmāni prātarutthāya yaḥ paṭhet |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4 || yaḥ śṛṇoti kujastotraṃ ciraṃ jīyāt sa mānavaḥ |
gosahasraphalaṃ tasya viṣṇurvacanamabravīt || 5 || bhaumapīḍāṃ vijityāśu grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ |
bhaumaprasādādiṣṭaṃ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 6 || kuja kuprabhavo nityaṃ maṅgalyaḥ paripūjyase |
amaṅgalaṃ nihatyāśu sarvadā yaccha maṅgalam || 7 || iti bhaumastotram |
atha budhamantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi parameṣṭhine ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrībudhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
udbudhyasvāgne prati jāgṛhi tvaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iṣṭāpūrte śirase0 |
saṃsṛjethāmayaṃ ca śikhā0 |
asminsadhasthe kavacāya0 |
adhyuttarasminviśvedevā netratra0 |
yajamānaśca sīdata astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
udbudhyasva śirasi |
agne prati lalāṭe |
jāgṛhi tvaṃ mukhe |
iṣṭāpūrte hṛdaye |
saṃsṛjethāmayaṃ ca nābhau |
asminsadhasthe kaṭyāṃ |
adhyuttarasmin ūrvoḥ |
viśvedevā jānvoḥ |
yajamānaśca gulphayoḥ |
sīdata pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā bāṇākāramaṇḍalagarbhaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya madhye— [Fußnote:] sṛṣṭiḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 743

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.BST, 33.JST.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 743; Fortsetzung der Prosa] mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya budhamāvāhayet |
yathā—kirīṭinaṃ pītamālyāmbaradharaṃ pītavarṇakarṇikārasamadyutiṃ khaḍgacarmagadāpāṇiṃ siṃhasthaṃ varadaṃ magadhadeśajamatrigotraṃ bharadvājārṣaṃ bṛhatīcchandasaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ pītābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ pītagandhānulepanaṃ pītacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇiśobhitamāruhya rathaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatāviṣṇusahitaṃ pratyadhidevatāviṣṇusahitaṃ bāṇākāramaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ budhamāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya prāgvadāsanapūjādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṅgāni aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadbṛhaspatyādyaṣṭau grahān caturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādijapāntaṃ karma samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
[BST] priyaṅgukalikāśyāmaḥ pītavarṇamahādyutiḥ |
bodhanaḥ śaśiputraśca saumyaḥ saumyagraho budhaḥ || 1 || paratantraḥ svatantraśca bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ |
haripriyaśca siṃhastho buddhimān buddhivardhanaḥ || 2 || khaḍgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
vidyāvān sāttvikaḥ śuddho nirmalajñānadāyakaḥ || 3 || viśvātmā viśvayoniśca viśvo viśvaikavanditaḥ |
pañcaviṃśatināmāni prātarutthāya yaḥ paṭhet || 4 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ jñānaṃ vittaṃ mahadyaśaḥ |
labhate nātra sandeho grahapīḍāvivarjitaḥ || 5 || iti budhastotram |
atha bṛhaspatimantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi gṛtsamadāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrībṛhaspataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
bṛhaspate ati yadaryo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
arhād dyumat śirase0 |
vibhāti kratumat śikhāyai0 |
janeṣu kavacāya0 |
yaddīdayacchavasartaprajāta netratra0 |
tadasmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram astrā0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
bṛhaspate śirasi |
ati yadaryo lalāṭe |
arhāddyumat mukhe |
vibhāti kratumad hṛdi |
janeṣu nābhau |
yaddīdayat kaṭyāṃ |
śavasartaprajāta tat ūrvoḥ |
asmāsu jānvoḥ |
draviṇaṃ gulphayoḥ |
dhehi citraṃ pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā dīrghacaturasragarbhaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcya arghyādisthāpanadhyānamānasapūjānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya mūrtiṃ mūlena parikalpyāvāhayet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ pītamālyāmbaradharaṃ daṇḍavaradasākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaludharaṃ sindhudeśodbhavamāṅgirasagotraṃ vasiṣṭhārṣamanuṣṭupchandasaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ pītābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ pītagandhānulepanaṃ pītacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇibhūṣitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatendrasahitaṃ pratyadhidevatābrahmasahitaṃ pītadīrghacaturasramaṇḍale udaṅmukhaṃ gurumāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya āsanādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte aṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādiśukrādyaṣṭau grahān bhūpure lokapālān bahirvajrādyāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādikaṃ prāgvat samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
[JST] bṛhaspatiḥ surācāryo dayāvān śubhalakṣaṇaḥ |
lokapriyo guruḥ śrīmān sarvajñaḥ sarvago vibhuḥ || 1 || sarveśaḥ sarvadātuṣṭaḥ sarvadaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ |
akrodhano muniśreṣṭho nītikartā jagatpatiḥ || 2 || viśvātmā viśvakartā ca viśvayonirayonijaḥ |
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpitā caiva bhartā jīvo mahābalaḥ || 3 || pañcaviṃśatināmāni puṇyāni śubhadāni ca |
prātarutthāya yo nityaṃ kīrtayet susamāhitaḥ || 4 || [Fußnote:] prabhuḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 744

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.JST, 33.VST.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 744; JST] abhīṣṭaphaladaḥ śrīmāñchubhagraha namo'stu te |
yaḥ śṛṇoti guroḥ stotraṃ ciraṃ jīvenna saṃśayaḥ || 5 || gosahasraphalaṃ tasya viṣṇurvacanamabravīt |
[Drucklücke] iti gurustotram |
atha śukramantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi prajāpatyaśvinasarasvatīndrebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
mukhe atijagatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīśukrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
annātparisrutaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
rasaṃ brahmaṇā vyapibat śirase0 |
kṣatraṃ payaḥ śikhā0 |
somaṃ prajāpatiḥ kavacāya0 |
ṛtena satyamindriyaṃ netratra0 |
vipānaṃ śukramandhasa astrā0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
annātparisrutaḥ śirasi |
rasaṃ brahmaṇā lalāṭe |
vyapibatkṣatraṃ mukhe |
payaḥ somaṃ hṛdaye |
prajāpatiḥ nābhau |
ṛtena satyaṃ kaṭyāṃ |
indriyaṃ vipānaṃ guhye |
śukraṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ |
andhasa ūrvoḥ |
indrasyendriyaṃ jānvoḥ |
idaṃ payaḥ gulphayoḥ |
amṛtaṃ madhu pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā pañcakoṇagarbhaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantaṃ saṃpūjya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya śukramāvāhayet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ daṇḍinaṃ varadaṃ kāvyaṃ sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluṃ kīkaṭadeśajaṃ bhārgavasagotraṃ śaunakārṣaṃ pāṅktacchandasaṃ śvetāmbaradharaṃ śvetābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ śvetagandhānulepanaṃ śvetacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇiśobhitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatendrāṇīsahitaṃ pratyadhidevatendrasahitaṃ pañcakoṇamaṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śukramāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya āsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni daleṣu prāgādiśanyādyaṣṭau grahān bhūpure lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādikaṃ prāgvat samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet |
[VST] daitya mantrī [Drucktrennung] dīrghadarśī uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ |
śukro bhṛgurbhagusutaḥ [Namensverbindung unsicher] kāvyajiddaityapūjitaḥ || 1 || śveto'rdhamaṇḍalī kāvyo nidhimānnaigamastathā |
sarvajñaḥ sarvadaḥ śrīmān nītijño rakṣasāṃ vibhuḥ || 2 || viśvakartā ca viśvātmā daityācāryaḥ pratāpavān |
caturviṃśatināmāni prātarutthāya yaḥ paṭhet || 3 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
pratiśukro na tasyāsti sarvasaubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 4 || daityamantrin mahāprājña surāsuranamaskṛta |
abhīṣṭaphalada śrīman daityagraha namo'stu te || 5 || iti śukrastotram |
atha śanimantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā |
śirasi dadhyaṅātharvaṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śanaiścarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā |
śanno devīḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
abhiṣṭaye śirase0 |
āpo bhavantu śikhā0 |
pītaye kavacāya0 |
śaṃyorabhi netratra0 |
sravantu naḥ astrā0 |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
śannaḥ śirasi |
devīḥ lalāṭe |
abhiṣṭaye mukhe |
āpo bhavantu nābhau |
pītaye kaṭyāṃ |
śaṃyo ūrvoḥ |
abhi jānvoḥ |
sravantu naḥ pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā dhanurākāragarbhaṃ ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantaṃ— [Fußnoten:] 1 śukragraha ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 kāśīra kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 śubhagraha kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 745

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.SNI.

[Kapitel 33, Druckseite 745; Fortsetzung der Saturnprosa] saṃpūjya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhayet |
yathā—kirīṭinamindranīlasamadyutiṃ śūladharaṃ varadaṃ gṛdhravāhanaṃ saśarabāṇāsanadharaṃ saurāṣṭradeśajaṃ kāśyapasagotraṃ bhṛgvārṣaṃ gāyatrīcchandasaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaradharaṃ kṛṣṇābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanaṃ kṛṣṇacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇiśobhitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatāprajāpatisahitaṃ pratyadhidevatāyamasahitaṃ kṛṣṇadhanurmaṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ śanaiścaramāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya āsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni aṣṭadale pūrvādito rāhvādyaṣṭau grahān bhūpure lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya |
dhūpadīpādisarvaṃ prāgvat samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet— [SNI] krūrāvalokanavaśādbhuvanaṃ nāśayati yo graho ruṣṭaḥ |
tuṣṭo dhanakanakasukhaṃ dadāti so'smāñchanaiśvaraḥ pātu || 1 || yaḥ punarnaṣṭarājyāya narāya paritoṣitaḥ |
svapne dadau nijaṃ rājyaṃ sa me sauriḥ prasīdatu || 2 || koṇaṃ nīlāñjanaprakhyaṃ mandaceṣṭāprasāriṇam |
chāyāmārtaṇḍasaṃbhūtaṃ namasyāmi śanaiścaram || 3 || namo'rkaputrāya śanaiścarāya khañjāya nīlotpalamecakāya |
śrutvā rahasyaṃ bhava kāmadastvaṃ phalaprado me bhava sūryaputra || 4 || namo'stu pretarājāya kṛṣṇadehāya vai namaḥ |
śanaiśvarāya krūrāya śuddhabuddhipradāyine || 5 || ya ebhirnāmabhiḥ stauti tasya tuṣṭiṃ dadātyasau |
tadīyaṃ tu bhayaṃ tasya svapne'pi na bhaviṣyati || 6 || śrāvaṇe māsi saṃjāte śobhane śanivāsare |
loharūpaṃ śaniṃ kṛtvā snāpya pañcāmṛtairnavaiḥ || 7 || puṣpaiśca vividhairdhūpaiḥ phalaiścaiva viśeṣataḥ |
nāmabhiḥ pūjayedetaiḥ krameṇa grahasattamam || 8 || koṇasthaḥ piṅgalo babhruḥ kṛṣṇo raudro'ntako yamaḥ |
sauriḥ śanaiśvaro mandaḥ pippalādena saṃstutaḥ || 9 || etāni śanināmāni prātarutthāya yaḥ paṭhet |
śanaiśvarakṛtā pīḍā na bhavettu kadācana || 10 || iti śanaiścarastotram |
atha rāhumantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya |
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīrāhave devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya viniyogamuktvā |
kayā naḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
citra ābhuvat śirase svāhā |
ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ śikhāyai0 |
sakhā kavacāya0 |
kayā netratra0 |
śaciṣṭhayā vṛtā astrāya0 |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya |
kayā śirasi |
no bhāle |
citra mukhe |
ābhuvat hṛdaye |
ūtī nābhau |
sadāvṛdhaḥ kaṭyāṃ |
sakhā ūrvoḥ |
kayā jānvoḥ |
śaciṣṭhayā gulphayoḥ |
vṛtā pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā śūrpākāragarbhaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya |
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya |
mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya tatra rāhuṃ dhyāyet |
yathā— kirīṭinaṃ karālavaktraṃ khaḍgacarmaśūladharaṃ siṃhāsanasthaṃ pūrvadeśajaṃ paiṭhīnagotram [Lesung unsicher] āṅgirasārṣamanuṣṭupchandasaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaradharaṃ kṛṣṇābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanaṃ kṛṣṇacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ mukuṭakeyūramaṇiśobhitamāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇaṃ grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭamadhidevatāsarpasahitaṃ pratyadhidevatākālasahitaṃ kṛṣṇaśūrpamaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ rāhumāvāhayāmi |
ityāvāhya āvā— [Fußnoten:] 1 nīhāravarṇāñjanamecakāya ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 śuddhiṃ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

Druckseite 746

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RST, 33.KST.

[draṣṭavyam: pṛṣṭha 745 taḥ anuvṛttiḥ|
] hanādimudrāḥ pradarśya, āsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni, aṣṭadale ketvādyaṣṭau grahān, bhūpure lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpādikaṃ prāgvannivedya stotraṃ paṭhet— oṃ namo rāhave mahāgrahāya oṃ namaḥ sattvāya mahāgrahāya |
oṃ namo rajase mahāgrahāya oṃ namastamase mahāgrahāya || oṃ namo jaiminaye mahāgrahāya oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpālayitre mahāgrahāya |
oṃ namaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāya mahāgrahāya oṃ namaḥ kuṭilabhrukuṭaye mahāgrahāya || oṃ namo vikaṭadaṃṣṭrāya mahāgrahāya oṃ namaścandrādityabhayapradāya mahāgrahāya |
saiṃhikeyaḥ surāriśca yamadaṃṣṭro mahābalaḥ |
subhānubhānumardī ca candramardyamṛtapriyaḥ || 1 || tamograhaḥ śiraskeśca tamo'ṅguścaiva durjayaḥ |
vidhuntudo vidhugrāsī paurṇamāsīkuhūpriyaḥ || 2 || pātaḥ pātayitā viśvaṃ pātāṅgaścāṣṭamo grahaḥ |
ekaviṃśatināmāni rāhornityaṃ paṭhennaraḥ || 3 || aṣṭame dvādaśe randhre (riṣphe) tricatuṣke ca saptame |
pañcame vāñchitaṃ tasya dadyādekādaśāt phalam || 4 || rāhoḥ prasādāt kūṣmāṇḍā ḍākinyo ghātakā grahāḥ |
pīḍāṃ tasya na kurvanti vāñchitārthasya siddhidāḥ || 5 || dhanāpatyakalatrāṇāṃ vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
indriyāṇāṃ paṭutvaṃ ca vāñchitārthasya cāgamaḥ || 6 || balidānaṃ japaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇabhojanam |
dānaṃ dadyād gṛhasthāya ratnaṃ gomedakādikam || 7 || viṣamasthe nṛṇāṃ rāhāvapi rājñāṃ jayapradaḥ |
etat stotraṃ tu rājāno japanto jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 8 || raṇe śatrūn kṣaṇājjitvā prāpnuvanti vasundharām |
prātaḥ paṭhennaro nityaṃ pakṣaṃ pakṣārdhameva vā || 9 || tyakṣaḥ sarvabhayebhyo'pi sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti rāhustotram || atha ketumantraprayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi madhucchandasa ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīketave devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya bhāvāditrayaṃ yogamuktvā, oṃ ketuṃ kṛṇvan hṛdayāya namaḥ |
aketave śirase0 |
peśomaryā śikhāyai0 |
apeśase kavacāya0 |
samuṣadbhiḥ netratra0 |
ajāyathā astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, ketuṃ śirasi |
kṛṇvan lalāṭe |
aketave mukhe |
peśaḥ hṛdaye |
maryā nābhau |
apeśase kaṭyāṃ |
saṃ ūrvoḥ |
uṣadbhiḥ jānvoḥ |
ajāyathāḥ pādayoḥ |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā dhvajākāragarbhaṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya, purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhayet |
yathā—dhūmrān dvibāhūn pāśadharān gṛdhravāhanān kirīṭino madhyadeśauḍrajaiminigotrajān gautamarṣīn nānācchandasaścitrāmbaradharāṃścitrābharaṇabhūṣitān citragandhānulepanān kṛṣṇapiṅgaladhvajapatākino mukuṭakeyūramaṇibhūṣitānāruhya rathaṃ divyaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvāṇān grahamaṇḍale praviṣṭān adhidevatābrahmasahitān pratyadhidevatācitraguptasahitān kṛṣṇapiṅgaladhvajamaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhān ketūn āvāhayāmītyāvāhya, āvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya, āsanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni, aṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādito ravyaṣṭau grahān, bhūpure lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā samāpya stotraṃ paṭhet— mṛtyuputraḥ śikhī ketuścānalotpātarūpadhṛk |
bahuputro'tha dhūmrābhaḥ śvetaḥ kṛṣṇaśca pītadṛk || 1 || chāyārūpī dhvajaḥ puccho jagatpralayakṛt sadā |
adṛṣṭarūpo dṛśyaśca jantūnāṃ bhayakārakaḥ || 2 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 2 skeśca kha.; 5 bādhakāḥ kha.; 7 pūjanam kha.; ketudhyānam dhyāyet kha.|
sthānīya aspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: śiraskeśca, tamo'ṅguḥ, tyakṣaḥ; madhyadeśauḍrajaimini|
]

Druckseite 747

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.KST, 33.NST, 33.MKL.

nāmānyetāni ketośca nityaṃ yaḥ prayataḥ paṭhet |
ketupīḍā na tasyāsti sarpacaurāgnibhirbhayam || 3 || dānaṃ dadyād gṛhasthāya vaidūryaṃ ketave sadā |
yaḥ paṭhet prayato nityaṃ pakṣaṃ pakṣārdhameva vā || 4 || tyakṣaḥ sarvabhayebhyo hi sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti ketustotram || atha navagrahasādhāraṇaṃ stotram |
japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahādyutim |
tamoriṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaram || 1 || dadhiśaṅkhatuṣārābhaṃ kṣīrodārṇavasaṃbhavam |
namāmi satataṃ somaṃ śambhormukuṭabhūṣaṇam || 2 || dharaṇīgarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ vidyutkāntisamaprabham |
kumāraṃ śaktihastaṃ ca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 3 || priyaṅgukalikāśyāmaṃ rūpeṇāpratimaṃ budham |
saumyaṃ saumyaguṇopetaṃ namāmi śaśinaḥ sutam || 4 || devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca guruṃ kāñcanasannibham |
bandhubhūtaṃ trilokajñaṃ praṇamāmi bṛhaspatim || 5 || himakundatuṣārābhaṃ daityānāṃ paramaṃ gurum |
sarvaśāstrapravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 6 || nīlāñjanasamābhāsaṃ raviputraṃ mahāgraham |
chāyāmārtaṇḍasaṃbhūtaṃ praṇamāmi śanaiścaram || 7 || ardhakāyaṃ mahāvīryaṃ candrādityavimardanam |
siṃhikāgarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham || 8 || tamālanālasaṅkāśaṃ tārakāgrahamastakam |
raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham || 9 || idaṃ vyāsamukhotpannaṃ ye paṭhanti samāhitāḥ |
divā vā yadi vā rātrau śāntisteṣāṃ bhaviṣyati || 10 || aiśvaryamatulaṃ caivamārogyaṃ buddhivardhanam |
naranārīnṛpāṇāṃ ca bhaved duḥsvapnanāśanam || 11 || grahanakṣatrapīḍāśca rākṣasāgnisamudbhavāḥ |
te sarve praśamaṃ yānti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 12 || namaḥ sūryāya somāya maṅgalāya budhāya ca |
guruśukraśanibhyaśca rāhave ketave namaḥ || 13 || iti navagrahastotram || atha rudrayāmale—maṅgalakalpaḥ |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kalpaṃ bhaumasya suvrate |
yajjñātvā tu varārohe ṛṇānmucyeta sādhakaḥ || 1 || mantroddhāraṃ śṛṇu prājñe sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
śrībījaṃ kāmarājaṃ tu bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhet || 2 || namo bhaumāya ca tato vahnijāyāṃ ca coccaret |
daśākṣaro mahāmantro bhaumasya kathitaḥ priye || 3 || śrīmanmaṅgalamantrasya virūpākṣa ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā bhūminandanaḥ || 4 || śrībījaṃ ca bhavecchaktiḥ kāmabījaṃ ca kīlakam |
bījaṃ ca māyābījaṃ syāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 5 || viniyogaḥ samākhyāto hṛtṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca kathyate |
dīrghaṣaṭsvarayogena svabījenāṅgakaṃ nyaset || 6 || tribījādyaṃ nyased dehe cāṅgulīṣu tathā nyaset |
daśarandhreṣu deveśi daśavarṇān pravinyaset || 7 || mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset kuryācca dhanavṛddhaye |
atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi maṅgalasya sulocane || 8 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: ketustotrānte api kha.; navagrahastotre 4 kaṇikā kha.; 5 priyaṃ kha.; 7 kṛṣṇājinaṃ kha., chāyāmārtaṃ kha.; 9 mālā kha.; maṅgalakalpe 6 hṛttaṃ kha.|
]

Druckseite 748

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.MKL.

raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ raktagandhānulepanam |
kumāraṃ śaktihastaṃ ca bhaumaṃ vande sadānagham || 9 || atha yantraṃ śṛṇu prājñe sarvasaṃpattidāyakam |
vahnīśavāruṇāśāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhet sudhīḥ || 10 || pratiraikhaṃ pañcacihnaṃ ṣaḍaṃśena prakalpayet |
madhye tripañca vahnestu rekhāḥ saṃpātayet sudhīḥ || 11 || tripañcasūtrairdeveśi samyak cihnayogataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṇatā sāmyāt kṛteyaṃ vīravandite || 12 || vāruṇāgreṣu koṇeṣu saikaviṃśatiṣu tridhā |
bhaumanāmāni vilikhedvahnikoṇāditaḥ kramāt || 13 || oṃkārādinamontāstu vilikhet sarvadevatāḥ |
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva tadbahirvṛttamuttamam || 14 || nāgapatraṃ tataḥ padmaṃ bahirvṛttaṃ manoharam |
tadbahirbhūpuraṃ devi caturdvārasamanvitam || 15 || na prakāśyaṃ sadā yantraṃ ṛṇaghnaṃ dhanadāyakam |
tava snehena kathitaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 16 || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena nidhānamiva corataḥ |
atha pūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrarājasya tattvataḥ || 17 || raktālaṅkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno gṛhe raktāruṇe sthitaḥ || 18 || guruṃ saṃsthāpya śirasi bhūtān saṃtrāsayet sudhīḥ |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyādau prāṇānāyamya deśikaḥ || 19 || viniyogaṃ purā kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ caiva dhyānaṃ pūrvoditaṃ kuru || 20 || arghyaṃ ca vahnimantreṇa pūjayet tadanantaram |
śaṅkhaṃ tatra tu saṃsthāpya pūjayedraktapuṣpakaiḥ || 21 || sūryamantreṇa deveśi jalairāpūrayet tataḥ |
candramantreṇa deveśi pūjayet tadanantaram || 22 || mūlena saptadhā japtvā dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tenodakena saṃsicya yantre puṣpaistathātmani || 23 || palatrayasamagrāhi pātraṃ tāmramayaṃ kuru |
trikoṇākārarūpaṃ ca devatāpātramuttamam || 24 || pūrvavat sthāpayedvipraḥ prajapedupadeśataḥ |
tataḥ puṣpaistathā gandhairakṣatairlohitaistathā || 25 || dakṣabhāge nidhāyātha pūjayet sarvadevatāḥ |
yantrasya dakṣavāmasthaṃ gaṇapaṃ yakṣanāyakam || 26 || āvāhayeddhiyaṃ bhaumaṃ dhyānoktaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
āvāhanādimudrāstu krameṇaivātra darśayet || 27 || ūrdhvāñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet |
iyaṃ tu viparītā syāttadā saṃsthāpanī matā || 28 || ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhaṃ muṣṭiyugaṃ tadeyaṃ saṃnidhāpanī |
antarāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ saṃnirodhanī || 29 || tarjanībhyāṃ paribhrāmya sakalīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
parivṛttakaro mantrī tarjanike kaniṣṭhike || 30 || madhyame'nāmikāyugme śleṣayecca parasparam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ devi mudreyaṃ dhenurūpiṇī || 31 || etāḥ sāmānyamudrāstu darśayitvā yajet priye |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 32 || kesareṣu prakartavyaṃ tathā varṇaiśca deśikaḥ |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ vīravandite || 33 || maṅgalo bhūmiputraśca ṛṇahartā dhanapradaḥ |
sthirāsano mahākāyaḥ sarvakarmāvabodhakaḥ || 34 || lohito lohitāṅgaśca sāmagānāṃ kṛpākaraḥ |
dharātmajaḥ kujo bhaumo bhūmido bhūminandanaḥ || 35 || aṅgārako yamaścaiva sarvarogāpahārakaḥ |
vṛṣṭikartāpahartā ca sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 36 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 9 nāyakam kha.; 12 vatu kha.; 27 vadet kha.; 30 pūrvaṃ kha.; 36 sṛṣṭi kha.|
11 pratiraikham mudritarūpam; 27 dhiyam aspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 749

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.MKL, 33.BMY.

ekaviṃśatikoṣṭheṣu prādakṣiṇyena tattvataḥ |
agratrikoṇamārabhya pūjayet sarvadevatāḥ || 37 || dvitīyāvaraṇe devāḥ pūrvoktāstvekaviṃśatiḥ |
ādityādigrahānaṣṭau pūjayedaṣṭapatrake || 38 || tṛtīyāvaraṇe devi pūjayed bhaumamarcayet |
brāhmyādibhiścaturthī syādasitāṅgādibhairavaiḥ || 39 || pañcamī tu bhaved devi patrāgreṣu prapūjayet |
vāmāvartakrameṇaiva ṣaṣṭhī syāllokanāyakaiḥ || 40 || bhūbimbe pūjayed devi indrādīn sarvasiddhaye |
tadāyudhaiḥ saptamī syād bhūbimbe ca bahiryajet || 41 || mūlena pūjayenmadhye raktapuṣpāñjalitrayaiḥ |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pūjayet parameśvaram || 42 || raktagandhaiśca puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpādibhistathā |
maṅgalaṃ pūjayed bhaktyā maṅgale'hani sarvadā || 43 || ṛṇarekhāḥ prakartavyā aṅgāreṇa tadagrataḥ |
tāstu pramārjayet paścād vāmapādena buddhimān || 44 || pūjayenmūlamantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ priye |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpayed devi homaṃ tasya daśāṃśataḥ || 45 || mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena mantrī mantrasya siddhaye |
pūjādimārjanāntaṃ tu bhaumāya tu nivedayet || 46 || stutvā stotreṇa deveśi sādhakastu sthirāsanaḥ |
sthirāsanāya nama iti vācā mantraṃ samuccaret || 47 || śaṅkhodakaiḥ paribhrāmya paribhramya svayaṃ tataḥ |
namaskāraṃ prakurvīta pañcāṅgaṃ praṇavena tu || 48 || yantrāt puṣpaṃ samāghrāya śucau deśe ca niḥkṣipet |
saṃhāramudrayā devi visṛjet parameśvaram || 49 || pūrvakramānna sandehaḥ ṛṇaṃ hanyād dhanaṃ labhet |
nityārcako japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tarpayet tataḥ || 50 || homayet taddaśāṃśena japāpuṣpaiśca suvrate |
raktāśvamārapuṣpairvā ghṛtāktairvāpi guggulaiḥ || 51 || trimadhvaktairhuned devi puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt sālaṅkārāṃ payasvinīm || 52 || āraktavastrayugmena dhenuṃ dadyāt vidhānataḥ |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti rudrayāmaloktamaṅgalapūjāvidhānam || atha bhaviṣyottarapurāṇoktayantram— atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena saṃpadyate dhanam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa ṛṇatrayaṃ vimuñcati || 1 || pūrvedyuḥ kartā haviṣyaṃ bhuktvā brahmacārī adhaḥśayīta, niyamena tiṣṭhet, bhaumavāsare'ruṇodayasamaye samutthāyāpāmārgeṇa dantadhāvanaṃ vidhāyācamya paścāttilāmalakakalkena nadyādau gṛhe vā snātvā dhautaraktavāsasī paridhāya pravālaraktapuṣpādikaṃ bibhṛyāt |
raktacandanamūrtiṃ vidhāya tāmre trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ ca, tataḥ śucau deśe lohitataṇḍulaistrikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ dhanārthī putrārthī vā saha patnyā pūjāmārabheta |
oṃ namo maṅgalāya namaḥ |
anena mantreṇa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā, asya maṅgalamantrasya vyāsa ṛṣiranuṣṭup chandaḥ maṅgalo devatā maṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktiḥ ṛṇāpamuktyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ |
tato vyāhṛtitrirāvṛttyā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet— raktamālyāmbaraṃ devaṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādharam |
caturbhujaṃ meṣavāhaṃ varadaṃ ca dharāsutam || dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |
iti dhyātvā yathāvidhi japaṃ pūjāṃ samārabhet |
adyetyādi0 amuko'haṃ dhanārthī putrārthī vā bhaumapūjanaṃ kariṣye, iti saṃkalpya prārthanāṃ kuryāt |
[pāṭhabhedāḥ: 50 jaya kha.; purāṇaśloke 1 su ka.ga.|
]

Druckseite 750

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

atha deveśa te bhaktyā kariṣye vratamuttamam |
duḥkhavyādhivināśārthamṛṇanāśāya bhūmija || putrasantānahetave yathākāmaṃ vā iti |
tatastāmrapātre trikoṇe bhaumaṃ saṃsthāpya tāmramayārghyapātre raktacandanaraktākṣataraktapuṣpādi niḥkṣipya “agnirmūrdhe”ti mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatārghyāṇi dadyāt |
tato'ṅganyāsaḥ oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ śirase0 |
oṃ hauṃ śikhāyai0 |
oṃ hāṃ hauṃ kavacāya0 |
oṃ haṃsaḥ netratra0 |
oṃ khaṃ khaḥ astrāya0 |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā tamāvāhayet |
sarvagraheṣvatibalaṃ tīkṣṇāṅgārasamaprabham |
nityaṃ mandāruṇābhāsaṃ bhaumamāvāhayāmyaham || ityāvāhyāvāhanamudrāḥ pradarśya, oṃ hāṃ iti mantreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālyodakenāpūrya kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya dhenumudrayā vamityamṛtīkṛtya, tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya, oṃ hāṃ haṃ khaṃ khaḥ iti mantreṇa ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ saṃpūjyārātrikādarśacāmarādikaṃ pradarśya saphalārghyaṃ dadyāt |
oṃ bhūmiputra mahātejaḥ svedodbhava pinākinaḥ |
dhanārthī tvāṃ prapanno'smi gṛhāṇārghyaṃ namo'stu te || raktapravālasaṅkāśa japākusumasannibha |
mahīsuta mahābāho gṛhāṇārghyaṃ namo'stu te || tato mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ datvā ekaviṃśatināmabhirgāyatrīsahitairekaviṃśatikoṣṭheṣu pūjayet |
aṅgārakāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt || maṅgalāya namaḥ |
evaṃ bhūmiputrāya0 |
ṛṇahartre0 |
dhanapradāya0 |
sthirāsanāya0 |
mahākāyāya0 |
sarvakarmāvabodhakāya0 |
lohitāya0 |
lohitāṅgāya0 |
sāmagānāṃ kṛpākarāya0 |
dharātmajāya0 |
kujāya0 |
bhaumāya0 |
bhūtidāya0 |
bhūminandanāya0 |
aṅgārakāya0 |
yamāya0 |
sarvaśokāpahārakāya0 |
vṛṣṭikartre0 |
vṛṣṭyapahartre0 |
sarvakāmaphalapradāya0 |
etairnāmabhirgāyatrīsahitaiḥ pūjayet |
tatastāmbūlaṃ datvā pradakṣiṇanamaskārān kuryāt |
“dharaṇīgarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ vidyuttejaḥsamaprabham |
kumāraṃ śaktihastaṃ ca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||” khādirāṅgāreṇa rekhātrayaṃ kṛtvā “duḥkhadaurbhāgyanāśāya putrasantānahetave |
kṛtaṃ rekhātrayaṃ vāmapadena mārjayāmyaham ||” atha prārthanam— ṛṇahartre namaste'stu duḥkhadāridryanāśana |
saubhāgyasukhabhāṅ nityaṃ bhavāmi dharaṇīsuta || taptakāñcanasaṃkāśa taruṇārkasamaprabha |
sukhasaubhāgyadhanada ṛṇadāridryanāśaka || graharāja namastubhyaṃ sarvakalyāṇakāraka |
prasādāttava deveśa sadā kalyāṇabhājanam || devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
prāpnuvanti śivaṃ sarve sadā pūrṇamanorathāḥ || prasādaṃ kuru me deva prasādaṃ maṅgalaprada |
bālaḥ kumārako yastu sa bhaumaḥ prārthito mayā || evaṃ saṃprārthya nāmāni śarīre tāni vinyaset |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] pādayoḥ maṅgalāya namaḥ |
jānvoḥ bhūmiputrāya namaḥ |
ūrvoḥ ṛṇahartre0 |
kaṭyāṃ dhanapradāya0 |
guhye sthirāsanāya0 |
hṛdaye mahākāyāya0 |
vāmabāhau sarvakarmāvabodhakāya0 |
dakṣabāhau lohitāya0 |
kaṇṭhe lohitāṅgāya0 |
āsye sāmagānāṃ kṛpākarāya0 |
nāsikayoḥ dharātmajāya0 |
nayanayoḥ kujāya0 |
lalāṭe bhaumāya0 |
bhruvoḥ bhūtidāya0 |
mūrdhni bhūminandanāya0 |
śikhāyāṃ aṅgārakāya0 |
kavace yamāya0 |
astre sarvarogāpahārakāya0 |
ūrdhvaṃ vṛṣṭikartre0 |
adhaḥ vṛṣṭyapahartre0 |
sarvāṅgeṣu sarvakāmaphalapradāya namaḥ |
tato bhaumapūjanavidheḥ pūrṇatāṃ kṛtvā stotraṃ paṭhet |
[pāṭhabhedāḥ: śokasthāne roga ka.ga.; sṛṣṭikartre'pahartre kha.; prārthanāyāṃ bhauma kha., kālaḥ kha.|
bījākṣarakrame śironyāsasya bījaṃ mudrite na vyaktam; mukhyapūjāmantrasya hāṃ haṃ sthānīyapāṭhaḥ aniścitaḥ|
]

Druckseite 751

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RMO, 33.MKA.

ṛṇamocanabhaumasya stotraṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvatho |
ṛṣirasya [nāma sthānīyāspaṣṭam] chando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitam || 1 || aṅgārako devatātra ṛṇamocanapūrvakaḥ |
viniyogaḥ samākhyāto viśeṣaṛṇamocane || 2 || raktamālyāmbaradharaḥ śaktiśūlagadādharaḥ |
caturbhujo meṣagamo varadaśca dharāsutaḥ || 3 || ṛṇagrastanarāṇāṃ ca ṛṇamuktipradāyakaḥ |
maṅgalo bhūmiputraśca ṛṇahartā dhanapradaḥ || 4 || sthirāsano mahākāyaḥ sarvakarmāvabodhakaḥ |
lohito lohitāṅgaśca sāmagānāṃ kṛpākaraḥ || 5 || dharātmajaḥ kujo bhaumo bhūmido bhūminandanaḥ |
aṅgārako yamaścaiva sarvarogāpahārakaḥ || 6 || vṛṣṭikartāpahartā ca sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
aṅgārako mahīputro bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ || 7 || namo'stu te mamāśeṣamṛṇamāśu vināśaya |
etāni kujanāmāni nityaṃ yaḥ prayataḥ paṭhet || 8 || ṛṇaṃ na jāyate tasya dhanaprāptistu jāyate |
bhūmiputra mahātejaḥ svedodbhava pinākinaḥ || 9 || dhanārthī tvāṃ prapanno'smi gṛhāṇārghyaṃ namo'stu te |
raktagandhaiśca puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpairguḍodanaiḥ || 10 || maṅgalaṃ pūjayitvā tu maṅgale'hani sarvadā |
ṛṇarekhāḥ prakartavyāḥ khādirāṅgārakeṇa tu || 11 || aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa vāmāṅghrerānupūrvīkṛtāḥ paṭhet |
ekaviṃśatināmāni paṭhitvā tu tadantike || 12 || tāstu pramārjayet paścādvāmapādena saṃspṛśan |
evaṃ stuto mahātejā ṛṇaṃ me nāśaya prabho || 13 || evaṃ bhaktiḥ kuje yasya na ṛṇāsau dhanī bhavet |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] oṃ namo bhagavate aṅgārakāya bhūmiputrāya ṛṇahartre dhanapradāya bhaktavatsalāya dhanaṃ me dehi śīghraṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā |
oṃ [bījākṣarakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] maṅgalāya mama ṛṇavimocanaṃ kuru 2 svāhā dhanaṃ dehi 2 svāhā |
guḍaudanopahāraṃ datvā pūjanānte godhūmānnaṃ bhuñjīyāt |
iti maṅgalapūjanaṃ vrataṃ ca || atha kathā—sūta uvāca |
pūjito devadeveśo devaistu maṅgalapradaḥ |
gautamena purā pṛṣṭo lohitāṅgo mahīsutaḥ || 1 || gautama uvāca |
kathayasva mahābhāga guhyaṃ pūjanamuttamam |
mantramārādhanaṃ sarvaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 2 || rūpaṃ suvarṇasaṅkāśaṃ vāhanāyudhasaṃyutam |
yena pūjitamātreṇa jāyate sukhamuttamam || 3 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kālenaiva phalapradam |
sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || 4 || sarvasaukhyapradaṃ devaṃ hatyāpātakanāśanam |
sarvayajñaphalaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 5 || tapasā japadānānāṃ phalaṃ caivaṃ tu labhyate |
tadvrataṃ brūhi me deva lohitāṅga mahāgraha || 6 || yasminnārādhite martyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavān bhavet |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] śrīmaṅgala uvāca |
śṛṇu vipra mahābhāga dharmajña ṛṣigautama |
vrataṃ ca pūjanaṃ dānaṃ yatkṛte bhuvanatraye || 7 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: ṛṇastotre 8 aśeṣa kha.; 12 tāśca kha.; 13 ṛṇaṃ me sthāne tvaṃ ka.ga.; kathāyāṃ 4 yena kha.; 6 tvaṃ kha., gopyaṃ kha.|
12 anvayaḥ aniścitaḥ|
]

Druckseite 752

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.MKA.

āsīt pūrvaṃ mahāprājño brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ |
tasya bhāryā sunandīkā nāmnā khyātā sulocanā || 8 || tasyāpatyaṃ na sañjātaṃ vandhyatvānna kadācana |
tenānyasya sutā jātu suśīlā rūpasaṃyutā || 9 || brāhmaṇasya kule jātā gṛhītā poṣitā dhruvam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā madvratenaiva gautama || 10 || purā janmani tenāhaṃ caikabhāvena pūjitaḥ |
sā putrī svagṛhe nītā brāhmaṇenaiva pālitā || 11 || nityaṃ hi puṣpitaṃ tasyā aṣṭāṅgaṃ kanakena vai |
tatsuvarṇena vipro'sau dhanasaubhāgyagarvitaḥ || 12 || koṭīśvaro mahāviprastu jāto'smin bhūmimaṇḍale |
dṛṣṭvā nandakavipreṇa daśavarṣāṃ varārthinīm || 13 || vivāhārthaṃ ca viprasya dattā someśvarasya ca |
vedoktavidhinā tena vivāhamakarot tadā || 14 || varṣaiḥ katipayairviprastāṃ kanyāṃ prauḍhayauvanām |
ādāya śvaśuragṛhānnirgataḥ śubhavāsare || 15 || svadeśopari mārgeṇa vrajaṃścauraiḥ sahāniśam |
niśānte gahvare ghore araṇye parvatottame || 16 || sarvaśūnye vrajan tasminmahālobhena bhāvitaḥ |
mārgaṃ calati vipro'sau cauraiśca vinipātitaḥ || 17 || taṃ patiṃ mṛtamālokya sā nārī śokapīḍitā |
patinā saha vipreṇa maraṇe samakalpayat || 18 || svapatiṃ tanmayaṃ viśvaṃ cintayantī pade pade |
patiṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya citāyāśca samīpataḥ || 19 || tenāhaṃ tasya tuṣṭo hi varārthaṃ ca praṇoditā |
brāhmaṇyuvāca |
yadi tuṣṭo'si me deva tadā jīvatu me patiḥ || maṅgala uvāca |
deva ivājarāmarastava bhartā bhaviṣyati |
anyadbrūhi mayākhyātaṃ varaṃ tribhuvanottamam || 21 || brāhmaṇyuvāca |
yadi tuṣṭo'si me deva grahāṇāmadhīśvara |
ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśa raktacandanacarcitam || 22 || raktapuṣpaiśca saṃpūjya pratyuṣe bhaumavāsare |
bandhanaṃ vyādhirogāśca kadācinnopajāyate || 23 || na sarpairbhayaṃ mitraviyogo brāhmaṇasya vai |
mā mā kuruṣva mahīputra bhaktānāṃ saukhyado bhava || 24 || maṅgala uvāca |
ekaviṃśati bhaumāśca madvratā vijitendriyāḥ |
ekānte harṣacittāśca caturdīptāṅkite gṛhe || 25 || arghyaśca sakalairmantrairdaṃpatīraktikaistathā |
svaśaktyā bhojayedviprān dātavyaṃ ca hiraṇyakam || 26 || yuvānaṃ raktavṛṣabhaṃ sarvopaskarasaṃyutam |
datvā vai grahapīḍā tu na syāt teṣāṃ kadācana || 27 || bhūtavetālaḍākinyo na bhavantīha hiṃsakāḥ |
evamuktvā tadā tatra maṅgalo'pi divaṃ gataḥ || 28 || idaṃ vrataṃ tadākhyātaṃ sarvasaukhyapradāyakam |
idaṃ vrataṃ kariṣyanti teṣāṃ pīḍā na jāyate || 29 || strībhiścaitat prakartavyaṃ puruṣaiśca viśeṣataḥ |
teṣāṃ bhuktiśca muktiśca bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || iti bhaviṣyottare bhaumavratam || atha bhaumavratodyāpanam—pūrvoktaprakārairekaviṃśatibhaumāḥ kartavyāḥ dvāviṃśatitame udyāpanaṃ kāryam |
tadyathā—dantadhāvanādikaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā gṛhamāgatya śuddhāyāṃ bhūmau gomayaistrikoṇamadhye ekaviṃśatibhiḥ koṣṭhairviracitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tatra nānāvarṇaiścūrṇaiḥ pūryaṃ pratikoṣṭhe ca vakṣyamāṇadhyānatattanmūrtīnām saṃsthāpya pūrvavat pūjāṃ kuryāt |
kecit—etat sarvaṃ prathamadine sandhyākālamāgatya kṛtvā rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ dīpadānaṃ ca kurvanti |
[pāṭhabhedāḥ: 8 sunandīko kha.; 12 nityaṃ prasūyate svarṇamaṣṭāṅgātkanakadyutiḥ kha.|
20 iti saṃkhyā mudrite na dṛśyate|
26 daṃpatīraktikaiḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 753

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.UDY, 33.RGV.

kuṅkumaṃ sodakaṃ dadyādvastraṃ dīpaṃ tathaiva ca |
raktacandanaliptāṅgāḥ pañcaratnavibhūṣitāḥ || 1 || raktavastraparicchannā nānāvidhaphalānvitāḥ |
trisaptakalaśāḥ kāryā raktavarṇāśca nirvraṇāḥ || 2 || raktacandanagorocanairbhaumaṃ saṃpūjya raktapuṣpairmālābhiḥ sarjarasadhūpena guḍodanena naivedyena ca pūjayet |
phalārghyaṃ dadyāt |
tato bhaumādibhirmantraiḥ pratikumbhaṃ pūjāṃ kuryāt |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārāśca kartavyāḥ |
homaṃ ghṛtatilaiḥ kuryāt |
agnirmūrdheti mantreṇa samidho'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā aṣṭāviṃśatireva vā || 3 || hotavyā madhusarpirbhyāṃ dadhnā caiva ghṛtena ca |
gṛhyoktavidhinā caiva homaṃ kuryājjitendriyaḥ || 4 || samidhaḥ khādirā jñeyā home cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
bhaumaprītyai ca viprebhyaḥ savastrān kalaśān diśet || 5 || pratimāṃ dakṣiṇāyuktāmācāryāya nivedayet |
rathaṃ raktamanuḍvāhaṃ sarvopaskarasaṃyutam || 6 || dadyāt vratasamāptyai sahema pratipadya ca |
anyebhyo'pi yathāśaktyā dadyādviprāṃśca bhojayet || 7 || tato'cchidravratavācanam |
iti bhaviṣyottare bhaumavratodyāpanam || atha ṛgvidhānam |
agniruvāca |
ṛgyajuḥsāmakāryavidhānaṃ puṣkaroditam |
bhuktimuktikaraṃ japyāddhomādrāmāya tadvade || 8 || puṣkara uvāca |
prativedaṃ tu karmāṇi kāryāṇi pravadāmi te |
prathamaṃ ṛgvidhānaṃ vai śṛṇu tvaṃ bhuktimuktidam || 9 || antarjale tathā home japato manasepsitam |
kāmaṃ karoti gāyatrī prāṇāyāmādviśeṣataḥ || 10 || gāyatryā daśasāhasro japo naktāśino dvija |
bahuhrādasya tatraiva sarvakalmaṣanāśanaḥ || 11 || daśāyutāni japtvātha haviṣyāśī sa muktibhāk |
praṇavo hi paraṃ brahma tajjapaḥ sarvapāpahā || 12 || oṃkāraśatajaptaṃ tu nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ |
jalaṃ pibet sa sarvaistu pāpairvai vipra mucyate || 13 || mātrātrayaṃ trayo vedāstrayo devāstrayo'gnayaḥ |
mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sapta lokā homo'khilāghahā || 14 || gāyatrī paramā jāpyā mahāvyāhṛtayastathā |
antarjale tathā rāma proktaścaivāghamarṣaṇaḥ || 15 || agnimīḻe purohitaṃ sūkto'yaṃ vahnidevataḥ |
śirasā dhārayan vahniṃ yo japet parivatsaram || 16 || homaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ bhaikṣyamanagnijvalanaṃ caret |
ataḥ paramṛcaḥ sapta vāyavāyāhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 17 || tā japan prayato nityamiṣṭān kāmān samaśnute |
medhākāmo japennityaṃ sadasaspatimityṛcam || 18 || aśveyo yantīmāḥ proktā navarco mṛtyunāśanāḥ |
śunaḥ śepamṛcaṃ baddhaḥ saṃniruddho'thavā japet || 19 || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo gadī vāpyagadī bhavet |
ya icchecchāśvataṃ kāmaṃ mitraṃ prajñaṃ purandaram || 20 || ṛgbhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kuryādindrasyeti dine dine |
hiraṇyastūpamityetajjapañchatrūn prabādhate || 21 || kṣemī bhavati cādhvanyo ye te panthāṃ japan naraḥ |
raudrībhiḥ ṣaḍbhirīśānaṃ stūyādyo vai dine dine || 22 || [mudritaṛgvedasandarbhāḥ: 16 (1 ma0 1 sū0 1); 17 (1|
2|
1); 18 (1|
18|
6); 19 (1|
23|
16), (1|
24|
13); 21 (1|
32|
1); 22 (1|
35|
11), (1|
43|
1)|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 11 bahuhrādasya; 17 bhaikṣyamanagnijvalanam; 19 aśveyo; 20 prajñam|
]

Druckseite 754

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RGV.

caruṃ vā kalpayedraudraṃ tasya śāntiḥ parā bhavet |
udityunnatamādityamupatiṣṭhan dine dine || 23 || kṣipejjalāñjalīn sapta manoduḥkhavināśanam |
dviṣantamityathārdharcaṃ yadvipra taṃ japan sahet || 24 || āgaskṛt saptarātreṇa vidveṣamadhigacchati |
ārogyakāmī rogī vā praskaṇvasyottamaṃ japet || 25 || uttamastasya cārdharco japed vividhāsane |
udayatyāyurakṣayyaṃ tejo madhyandine japet || 26 || astaṃ pratigate sūrye dviṣantaṃ pratibādhate |
upaṃ pra ceti sūktāni japañchatrūn niyacchati || 27 || ekādaśa suparṇasya sarvakāmān vinirdiśet |
ādhyātmikaḥ ka ityetā japan mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 28 || ā no bhadrā ityanena dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt |
tvaṃ someti ca sūktena navaṃ paśyenniśākaram || 29 || upatiṣṭhet samitpāṇirvāsāṃsyāpnotyasaṃśayam |
āyurīpsannimamiti kautsaṃ sūktaṃ sadā japet || 30 || apa naḥ śośucaditi stutvā madhye divākaram |
yathā muñcati ceṣīkāṃ tathā pāpaṃ pramuñcati || 31 || jātavedasa ityetajjapet svastyayanaṃ pathi |
bhayairvimucyate sarvaiḥ svastimānāpnuyāt gṛhān || 32 || vyuṣṭāyāñca tathā rātryāmetad duḥsvapnanāśanam |
pramandineti sūktāntaṃ japedbandhavimocanam || 33 || japennindrāmiti snāto vaiśvadevaṃ tu saptakam |
muñcatyājyaṃ tathā juhvat sakalaṃ kilbiṣaṃ naraḥ || 34 || imāṃ iti japan śaśvat kāmānāpnotyamīpsitān |
mānastoketi dvābhyāṃ trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ || 35 || auḍumbarīśca juhuyāt samidhaścājyasaṃskṛtāḥ |
chittvā sarvān mṛtyupāśāñjīvedrogavivarjitaḥ || 36 || ūrdhvabāhuranenaiva stutvā śamyuṃ tathaiva ca |
mānastoketi ca ṛcā śikhābandhe kṛte naraḥ || 37 || adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jāyate saṃśayaṃ vinā |
citramityupatiṣṭhet trisandhyaṃ bhāskaraṃ tathā || 38 || samitpāṇirnaro nityamīpsitaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt |
atha svapneti ca japan prātarmadhyandine dine || 39 || duḥsvapnaṃ cādate kṛtsnaṃ bhojanaścāpnuyācchubham |
ubhe punāmīti tathā rakṣoghnaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 40 || ye devāsa iti ṛco japan kāmānavāpnuyāt |
na mā garanniti japan mucyate cātatāyinaḥ || 41 || kathā śubheti ca japañjātiśraiṣṭhyamavāpnuyāt |
imaṃ naḥ somamityetat sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 42 || pituṃ nvityupatiṣṭhet nityamannamupasthitam |
agne nayeti sūktena ghṛtahomācca mārgagaḥ || 43 || vīrānayamavāpnoti saśrīkaṃ yo japetsadā |
kaṅkato neti sūktena viṣān sarvān vyapohati || 44 || yo jāta iti sūktena sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
gaṇānāṃ tveti sūktena siddhimāpnotyanuttamam || 45 || yo me rājannitīmāntu duḥsvapnaśamanīmṛcam |
adhvani prathito yastu paśyecchakunamutthitam || 46 || [mudritaṛgvedasandarbhāḥ: 1|
50|
1; 1|
50|
13; 1|
72|
1; 1|
74|
1; 1|
88|
16; 1|
89|
1; 1|
91|
1; 1|
94|
1; 1|
97|
1; 1|
99|
1; 1|
101|
1; 1|
106|
1; 1|
114|
1; 1|
114|
8; 1|
115|
1; 1|
120|
12; 1|
133|
1; 1|
139|
11; 1|
158|
5; 1|
165|
1; 1|
179|
5; 1|
187|
1; 1|
189|
1; 1|
191|
1; 2|
12|
1; 2|
23|
1; 2|
28|
10|
] [sthānīyapāṭhadoṣāḥ sambhāvyāḥ: 23 udityunnatam; 27 upaṃ; 34 japennindrām; 40 bhojanaḥ; 44 vīrānayam; 46 prathitaḥ|
sandarbhaḥ 1|
88|
16 mudrite tathā|
]

Druckseite 755

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RGV.

apraśāntaṃ praśāntaṃ vā kuvinmāṃ go imaṃ japet |
dvāviṃśakaṃ japan sūktamādhyātmikamanuttamam || 47 || parvasu prayato nityamiṣṭān kāmān samaśnute |
kṛṇuṣveti japan sūktaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 48 || arātīnāṃ haret prāṇān rakṣāṃsyapi vināśayet |
upatiṣṭhet svayaṃ vahniṃ parīti ṛcā dine dine || 49 || taṃ rakṣati svayaṃ vahnirviśvato viśvatomukhaḥ |
haṃsaḥ śuciṣadityetacchucirīkṣed divākaram || 50 || kṛṣiṃ prapadyamānastu sthālīpākaṃ yathāvidhi |
juhuyāt kṣetramadhye tu śunaṃ vāhāsti pañcabhiḥ || 51 || indrāya ca marudbhyastu parjanyāya bhagāya ca |
yathāliṅgaṃ tu viharellāṅgalaṃ tu kṛṣīvalaḥ || 52 || yukto dhānyāya sītāyai sunāsīrāvathottaram (4|
57|
5) |
gandhamālyairnamaskārairyajadetāśca devatāḥ || 53 || pravāpane pralavane khalasītāpahārayoḥ |
amoghaṃ karma bhavati vardhate sarvadā kṛṣiḥ || 54 || samudrāditi sūktena kāmānāpnoti pāvakāt |
viśvāni na iti dvābhyāṃ ya ṛgbhyāṃ vahnimarhati || 55 || sa taratyāpadaḥ sarvā yaśaḥ prāpnoti cāvyayam |
vipulāṃ śriyamāpnoti jayaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam || 56 || agne tamiti ca stutvā dhanamāpnoti vāñchitam |
prajākāmo japennityaṃ varuṇadaivatatrayam || 57 || svastyātreyaṃ japet prātaḥ sadā svastyayanaṃ mahat |
svasti panthā iti procya svastimān vrajate'dhvani || 58 || vijihīṣva vanaspate śatrūṇāṃ vyādhitaṃ bhavet |
striyā garbhapramūḍhāyā garbhamokṣaṇamuttamam || 59 || acchāvadeti sūktaṃ ca vṛṣṭikāmaḥ prayojayet |
nirāhāraḥ klinnavāsā na cireṇa pravarṣati || 60 || manasaḥ kāmamityetāṃ paśukāmo naro japet |
kardameneti snāyāt prajākāmaḥ śucivrataḥ || 61 || aśvapūrvāmiti snāyādrājyakāmastu mānavaḥ |
rohite carmaṇi snāyādbrāhmaṇastu yathāvidhi || 62 || rājā carmaṇi vaiyāghre chāge vaiśyastathaiva ca |
daśasāhasriko homaḥ pratyekaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 63 || gāva iti sūktena goṣṭhe gāṃ lokamātaram |
upatiṣṭhed vrajeccaiva yadīcchettāḥ sadākṣayāḥ || 64 || upeti tisṛbhī rājā dundubhimabhimantrayet |
tejo balaṃ ca prāpnoti śatruṃ caiva niyacchati || 65 || tṛṇapāṇirjapet sūktaṃ rakṣohaṃ dasyūmiḥkhataḥ |
ye ke ce metyṛcaṃ japtvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 66 || jīmūtasūktena tathā senāṅgānyabhimantrayet |
yathāliṅgaṃ tato rājā vinihanti raṇe ripūn || 67 || agneyeti tribhiḥ sūktairdhanamāpnoti cākṣayam |
amīvaheti sūktena bhūtāni svāpayenniśi || 68 || saṃvāse viṣame durge bandho (ddho) vā nirgataḥ kvacit |
palāyan vā gṛhīto vā sūktametattathā japet || 69 || trirātraṃ niyatopoṣya śrapayet pāyasaṃ carum |
tenāhutiśataṃ pūrṇaṃ juhuyāt tryambaketyṛcā || 70 || samuddiśya mahādevaṃ jīvedabdaśataṃ sukham |
taccakṣurityṛcā snāta upatiṣṭhed divākaram || 71 || udyantaṃ madhyagaṃ caiva dīrghamāyurjijīviṣuḥ |
(sūktābhyāṃ para etābhyāṃ mahatīṃ bhūtimāpnuyāt) || 72 || [mudritaṛgvedasandarbhāḥ: 3|
43|
5; 3|
55|
1; 4|
4|
1; 4|
10|
1; 4|
40|
5; 4|
57|
4; 4|
58|
1; 5|
4|
9; 5|
23|
1; 5|
51|
11; 5|
51|
15; 5|
78|
5; 5|
78|
7; 5|
82|
1; 6|
28|
1; 6|
47|
29; 4|
4|
1; 6|
52|
15; 6|
75|
1; 7|
1|
1; 7|
55|
1; 7|
59|
12; 7|
66|
16|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 51 śunaṃ vāhāsti; 66 rakṣohaṃ dasyūmiḥkhataḥ|
]

Druckseite 756

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RGV.

indrāsometi sūktaṃ tu kathitaṃ śatrunāśanam |
yasya luptaṃ vrataṃ mohād vrātyairvā saṃsṛjet saha || 73 || upoṣyājyaṃ sa juhuyāt tvamagne vratapā iti |
aditītyṛk ca sāmrājaṃ japtvā vāde jayī bhavet || 74 || nahīti ca catuṣkeṇa mucyate mahato bhayāt |
ṛcaṃ japtvā yadītyetat sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 75 || dvācatvāriṃśataṃ caindraṃ japtvā nāśayate ripūn |
ṛcaṃ mahīti japtvā ca prāpnotyārogyameva ca || 76 || śaṃno bhaveti dvābhyāṃ tu bhuktavāṃśca prayataḥ śuciḥ |
hṛdayaṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā vyādhibhirnābhibhūyate || 77 || utvā mandantviti snāto hutvā śatruṃ pramāpayet |
tvaṃno'gne iti sūktena hutenānnamavāpnuyāt || 78 || kanyā vāriti sūktena tvagdoṣādvipra mucyate |
yadadya keccavṛtrahanniti japte vaśyaṃ jagadbhavet || 79 || yadvāgiti ca japtena vāṇī bhavati saṃskṛtā |
varcovidamiti tvetā japan vācaṃ samaśnute || 80 || pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ tu pāvamānyo hyṛco matāḥ |
vaikhānasā ṛcastriṃśat pavitrāḥ paramā matāḥ || 81 || ṛco dviṣaṣṭiḥ proktāśca pavasvetyṛṣisattama |
sarvakalmaṣanāśāya pāvanāya śivāya ca || 82 || svādiṣṭhayeti sūktānāṃ saptaṣaṣṭirudāhṛtā |
daśottarā ṛcāṃ caitā pāvamānyaḥ śatāni ṣaṭ || 83 || etajjapaṃśca juhvacca ghoraṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ jayet |
āpo hi ṣṭheti vāristho japet pāpabhayārdane || 84 || pra devatreti niyato japecca marudhanvasu |
prāṇāntike bhaye prāpte ciramāyustu vindati || 85 || prāvepā metyṛcamekāṃ japecca manasā niśi |
vyuṣṭāyāmudite sūrye dyūte jayamavāpnuyāt || 86 || mā pra gāmeti mūḍhaśca panthānaṃ pathi vindati |
kṣīṇāyuriti manyeta yaṃ kaṃcit suhṛdaṃ priyam || 87 || yatte yamamiti snātastasya mūrdhānamālabhet |
sahasrakṛtvaḥ pañcāhaṃ tenāyurvindate mahat || 88 || udīmityeti juhuyād ghṛtaṃ prājñaḥ sahasraśaḥ |
paśukāmo gavāṃ goṣṭhe annakāmaścatuṣpathe || 89 || vayaḥ suparṇā ityetāṃ japanne vindate śriyam |
haviṣpāntīyamabhyasya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 90 || tasya rogā vinaśyanti kāyāgnirvardhate tathā |
yā oṣadhīḥ svastyayanaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || 91 || bṛhaspate pratītyetad vṛṣṭikāmaḥ prayojayet |
sarvatreti parā śāntirjñeyā'pratirathaṃ tathā || 92 || bhūtāṃśaṃ kāśyapaṃ nityaṃ prajākāmasya kīrtitam |
ahaṃ rudreti ca japedvāgmī bhavati mānavaḥ || 93 || na yonau jāyate vidvān japannātrīti rātriṣu |
rātrisūktaṃ japan rātrau rātriṃ kṣemī nayennaraḥ || 94 || kalpayantīti ca japennityaṃ kṛtyārināśanam |
(āyuṣyaṃ caiva varcasyaṃ sūktaṃ dākṣāyaṇaṃ mahat) || 95 || [mudritaṛgvedasandarbhāḥ: 7|
104|
1; 8|
11|
1; 8|
18|
6; 8|
30|
1; 8|
32|
6; 8|
45|
1; 8|
47|
1; 8|
48|
4; 8|
64|
1; 8|
71|
1; 8|
91|
1; 8|
93|
4; 8|
100|
10; 8|
102|
16; 9|
66|
1; 9|
25|
1; 9|
1|
1; 10|
9|
1; 10|
30|
1; 10|
34|
1; 10|
57|
1; 10|
58|
1; 10|
61|
1; 10|
73|
16; 10|
88|
1; 10|
97|
1; 10|
98|
1; 10|
103|
1; 10|
106|
1; 10|
125|
1; 10|
127|
1; 10|
130|
46|
antimasaṃkhyā sthānīyāspaṣṭā; asāmānyasandarbhāḥ na saṃśodhitāḥ|
]

Druckseite 757

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.RGV, 33.YJV.

uta devā iti japedāmayaghnaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ |
ayamagne jarityetajjapedagnibhaye sati || 96 || araṇyānītyaraṇyeṣu japettadbhayanāśanam |
brāhmīmāsādya sūkte dve vacāṃ brāhmīṃ śatāvarīm || 97 || pṛthaggavyairghṛtairvādya medhāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca vindati |
śāsaṃ ityasapatnaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ vijigīṣataḥ || 98 || brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidānaṃ garbhamṛtyunivāraṇam |
apehīti japet sūktaṃ śucirduḥsvapnanāśanam || 99 || tubhyedamiti vai japtvā samādhiṃ vindate param |
mayobhūrvāta ityetadgavāṃ svastyayane mahat || 100 || śāmbarīmindrajālaṃ vā māyāmetena vārayet |
mahi trīṇāmavo'stviti pathi svastyayanaṃ japet || 101 || prāgnayeti dviṣannevaṃ japecca ripunāśanam |
vāstoṣpatyena mantreṇa yajeta gṛhadevatāḥ || 102 || japasyaiṣa vidhiḥ prokto hute jñeyo viśeṣataḥ |
homānte dakṣiṇā deyā pāpaśāntirhutena tu || 103 || hutaṃ śāmyati cānnena annaṃ hemapradānataḥ |
viprāśiṣastvamoghāḥ syurvediḥ snānaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 104 || siddhārthakā yavā dhānyaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā |
kṣīravṛkṣāstathedhmaṃ tu homā vai sarvakāmadāḥ || 105 || [106 pūrvārdhaḥ: abhicārāya viṣadravyasūcī sampādakīyatayā varjitā|
] abhicāre tathā śailamaśanaṃ saktavaḥ payaḥ || 106 || dadhi bhaikṣyaṃ phalaṃ mūlamārāmyadhānyamudāhṛtam |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti ṛgvidhānam || atha yajurvidhānam— yajurvidhānaṃ vakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradaṃ śṛṇu |
oṃkārapūrvikā rāma mahāvyāhṛtayo matāḥ || 1 || sarvakalmaṣanāśinyaḥ sarvakāmapradāstathā |
ājyāhutisahasreṇa devānārādhayed budhaḥ || 2 || manasaḥ kāṅkṣitaṃ rāma manasepsitakāmadam |
śāntikāmo yavaiḥ kuryāttilaiḥ pāpāpanuttaye || 3 || dhānyaiḥ siddhārthakaiścaiva sarvakāmakaraistathā |
auḍumbarībhiridhmābhiḥ paśukāmasya śasyate || 4 || dadhnā caivānnakāmasya payasā śāntimicchataḥ |
apāmārgasamidbhistu kāmayan kanakaṃ bahu || 5 || kanyākāmo ghṛtāktāni yugmaśo grathitāni tu |
jātīpuṣpāṇi juhuyād grāmārthaṃ tilataṇḍulān || 6 || vaśyakarmaṇi śākhoṭaṃ vāsāpāmārgameva ca |
[7 uttarārdhaḥ: vyādhijananāya viṣamiśraṇam sampādakīyatayā varjitam|
] || 7 || [8 pūrvārdhaḥ: śatruvadhāya viṣavanaspatiprayogaḥ sampādakīyatayā varjitaḥ|
] sarvavrīhimayīṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ pratikṛtiṃ dvija || 8 || sahasraśastu juhuyādrājā vaśagato bhavet |
dhanakāmasya puṣpāṇi dūrvā vyādhivināśinī || 9 || brahmavarcasakāmasya vāsāṃśca vidhīyate |
pratyaṅmukheṣu juhuyāt tuṣakaṇṭakabhasmabhiḥ || 10 || vidveṣaṇe ca pakṣāṇi kākakauśikayostathā |
kāpilaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ hutvā tathā candrodaye dvija || 11 || vacācūrṇena saṃpātān samānīya ca tāṃ vacām |
sahasramantritāṃ bhuktvā medhāvī jāyate naraḥ || 12 || ekādaśāṅgulaṃ śaṅkuṃ lauhaṃ khādirameva ca |
dviṣato vadho'sīti japāccakhananādripuveśmani || 13 || [mudritaṛgvedasandarbhāḥ: 10|
137|
1; 10|
142|
1; 10|
146|
1; 10|
152|
1; 10|
162|
1; 10|
164|
1; 10|
167|
1; 10|
169|
1; 10|
185|
1; 10|
187|
1; 7|
54|
1|
yajurvidhāne 9 vasukāmasya ga.; 10 vāsasaṃ ga.; 12 vacāghṛtaṃ ga.|
ṛgvidhāne 104 vediḥ snānam sthānīyāspaṣṭam; yajurvidhāne 10 vāsāṃśca sthānīyāspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 758

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.YJV.

uccāṭanamidaṃ karma śatrūṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava |
cakṣuṣyā iti japtvā ca vinaṣṭaṃ cakṣurāpnuyāt || 14 || upayuñjata ityetadanuvākaṃ tathānnadam |
tanūpā agne saditi (3|
17) dūrvāṃ hutvārtivarjitaḥ || 15 || bheṣajamasīti dadhyājyairhomaḥ paśūpasarganut |
triyambakaṃ yajāmahe homaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ || 16 || kanyānāma gṛhītvā tu kanyālābhakaraḥ paraḥ |
bhayeṣu tu japannityaṃ bhayebhyo vipra mucyate || 17 || dhattūrapuṣpaṃ saghṛtaṃ hutvā syāt sarvakāmabhāk |
hutvā tu guggulaṃ rāma svapne paśyati śaṅkaram || 18 || yuñjate mano'nuvākaṃ japtvā dīrghāyurāpnuyāt |
viṣṇo rarāṭamityetat sarvabādhāvināśanam || 19 || rakṣoghnaṃ ca yaśasyaṃ ca tathaiva vijayapradam |
ayano agnirityetat saṅgrāme vijayapradam || 20 || idamāpaḥ pravahata snāne pāpāpanodanam |
viśvakarman haviṣeti sūcīṃ lauhīṃ daśāṅgulām || 21 || kanyāyā nikhaned dvāri sā'nyasmai na pradīyate |
deva savitaratena hutenānena cānnavān || 22 || agre kṣoditi juhuyādbalakāmo dvijottama |
tilairyavaiśca dharmajña tathāpāmārgataṇḍulaiḥ || 23 || sahasramantritāṃ kṛtvā tathā gorocanāṃ dvija |
tilakaṃ ca tayā kṛtvā janasya priyatāmiyāt || 24 || rudrāṇāṃ ca tathā japyaṃ sarvāghaviniṣūdanam |
sarvakarmakaro homastathā sarvatra śāntidaḥ || 25 || ajāvikānāmaśvānāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ tathā gavām |
manuṣyāṇāṃ narendrāṇāṃ bālānāṃ yoṣitāmapi || 26 || grāmāṇāṃ nagarāṇāṃ ca deśānāmapi bhārgava |
upadrutānāṃ dharmajña vyādhitānāṃ tathaiva ca || 27 || marake samanuprāpte ripuje ca tathā bhaye |
rudrahomaḥ parā śāntiḥ pāyasena ghṛtena ca || 28 || kūṣmāṇḍaghṛtahomena sarvān pāpān vyapohati |
saktuyāvakabhaikṣāśī naktaṃ manujasattama || 29 || bahiḥ snānarato māsānmucyate brahmahatyayā |
madhu vāteti mantreṇa homādiṣṭo'khilaṃ labhet || 30 || dadhi krāvṇeti hutvā tu putrān prāpnotyasaṃśayam |
tathā ghṛtavatītyetadāyuṣyaṃ syād ghṛtena tu || 31 || svasti na indra ityetat sarvabādhāvināśanam |
iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvamiti puṣṭevivardhanam || 32 || ghṛtāhutisahasreṇa tathālakṣmīvināśanam |
sarveṇa devasya veti hutvāpāmārgataṇḍulam || 33 || mucyate vikṛtācchīghramabhicārānna saṃśayaḥ |
rudra yatte palāśasya samidbhiḥ kanakaṃ labhet || 34 || śivo bhavetyagnyutpāte vrīhibhirjuhuyānnaraḥ |
yāḥ senā iti caivaitat taskarebhyo bhayāpaham || 35 || yo'smabhyamarātīyād hutvā kṛṣṇatilānnaraḥ |
sahasraśo'bhicārācca mucyate vikṛtād dvija || 36 || annenānnavatetyevaṃ hutvā cānnamavāpnuyāt |
haṃsaḥ śuciṣadityetajjaptaṃ toye'ghanāśanam || 37 || catvāri śṛṅgetyetattu sarvapāpaharaṃ jale |
devā yajñeti japtvā tu brahmaloke mahīyate || 38 || vasanteti ca hutvājyamādityādvaramāpnuyāt |
suparṇo'sīti caityasya karma vyāhṛtivadbhavet || 39 || [mudritayajurvedasandarbhāḥ: 3|
56; 3|
60; 5|
14; 5|
21; 5|
27; 6|
17; 8|
6; 8|
36; 27|
22; 13|
27; 23|
22; 34|
45; 25|
29; 5|
22; 11|
45; 19|
77; 11|
80; 19|
83; 10|
23; 17|
61; 19|
12; 24|
20; 12|
4|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 16 homo'yamupasargahā ka.; 23 dhanakāmo ka.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 14 cakṣuṣyā; 19 rarāṭam; 20 ayano agniḥ; 23 agre kṣoditi|
]

Druckseite 759

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.YJV.

namaḥ sūteti trirjaptvā bandhanānmokṣamāpnuyāt |
antarjale trirāvartyaṃ drupadāṃ sarvapāpanut || 40 || iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvaṃ mantro'yaṃ buddhivardhanaḥ |
hutastu sarpiṣā dadhnā payasā pāyasena vā || 41 || śataṃ va iti (12|
76) vaitena hutvā parṇaphalāni ca |
ārogyaṃ śriyamāpnoti jīvitañca ciraṃ tathā || 42 || oṣadhīḥ pratimodadhvaṃ vapane lavane'rthakṛt |
aśvāvatīṃ pāyasena homācchāntimavāpnuyāt || 43 || ucchuṣmā iti mantreṇa bandhanastho vimucyate |
yuvā suvāsā ityeva vāsāṃsyāpnotyanuttamam || 44 || muñcantu mā śapathyeti sarvāntakavināśanam |
mā māṃ hiṃsīrityājyena hutaṃ ripuvināśanam || 45 || namo'stu sarvasarpebhyo ghṛtena pāyasena ca |
kṛṇuṣva pāja ityetadabhicāravināśanam || 46 || dūrvākāṇḍāyutaṃ hutvā kāṇḍātkāṇḍeti mānavaḥ |
grāme janapade vāpi marakaṃ tu śamaṃ nayet || 47 || rogārto mucyate rogāt tathā duḥkhāttu duḥkhitaḥ |
auḍumbarīśca samidho madhumanno vanaspatiḥ || 48 || hutvā sahasraśo rāma dhanamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
saubhāgyaṃ mahadāpnoti vyavahāre tathā jayam || 49 || apāṃ garbhamiti hutvā devaṃ varṣāpayeddhruvam |
apāṃ tvemeti (13|
53) ca tathā hutvā dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu || 50 || pravartayati dharmajña mahāvṛṣṭimanantaram |
namaste rudra ityetat sarvopadravanāśanam || 51 || sarvaśāntikaraṃ proktaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
adhyavocadityanena rakṣaṇaṃ vyādhitasya tu || 52 || rakṣoghnaṃ ca yaśasyaṃ cirāyuḥpuṣṭivardhanam |
siddhārthakānāṃ kṣepeṇa pathi caitajjapan sukhī || 53 || asau yastāmro ityetat paśyannityaṃ divākaram |
upatiṣṭheta dharmajña sāyaṃ prātaratandritaḥ || 54 || annamakṣayamāpnoti dīrghamāyuśca vindati |
pra muñca dhanvanetyetat ṣaḍbhirāyudhamantraṇam || 55 || ripūṇāṃ bhayadaṃ yuddhe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mā no mahāntaṃ ityevaṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam || 56 || namo hiraṇyabāhave ityanuvākasaptakam |
rājikāṃ kaṭutailāktāṃ juhuyācchatrunāśinīm || 57 || namo vaḥ kirikebhyaśca padmalakṣāhuternaraḥ |
rājyalakṣmīmavāpnoti tathā bilvaiḥ suvarṇakam || 58 || imā rudrāyeti tilairhomācca dhanamāpyate |
dūrvāhomena cānyena sarvavyādhivivarjitaḥ || 59 || āśuḥ śiśāna ityetadāyudhānāṃ ca rakṣaṇe |
saṃgrāme kathitaṃ rāma sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam || 60 || vājaśca meti juhuyāt sahasraṃ pañcabhirdvija |
ājyāhutīnāṃ dharmajña cakṣurogādvimucyate || 61 || śanno vanaspate gehe homaḥ syādvāstudoṣanut |
agna āyūṃṣi dūrvājyaṃ dveṣaṃ nāpnoti kenacit || 62 || apāṃ pheneti (19|
71) lājābhirhutvā jayamavāpnuyāt |
bhadro itīndriyairhīno japan syāt sakalendriyaḥ || agniśca pṛthivī ceti vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
adhvaneti japanmantraṃ vyavahāre jayī bhavet || 64 || brahma rājanyamiti ca karmārambhe tu siddhikṛt |
saṃvatsaro'sīti ghṛtatailairhomādarogavān || 65 || [mudritayajurvedasandarbhāḥ: 12|
63; 20|
20; 12|
77; 12|
81; 12|
82; 12|
90; 12|
102; 13|
6; 13|
6; 13|
20; 13|
29; 13|
30; 16|
1; 16|
5; 16|
6; 16|
9; 16|
15; 16|
17; 16|
46; 16|
48; 17|
33; 18|
1; 19|
38; 15|
29; 26|
1; 26|
1; 26|
2; 27|
45|
63 iti saṃkhyā mudrite na dṛśyate|
]

Druckseite 760

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.YJV, 33.SMV.

ketuṃ kṛṇvannityetacca saṃgrāme jayavardhanam |
indro'sirme ityetadraṇe varmanibandhanam || 66 || dhanvanā geti mantraśca dhanurgrahaṇakaḥ paraḥ |
ṛjīteti tathā mantro vijñeyo bāṇimantraṇe || 67 || marmaśca hirīvetyetaccharāṇāṃ mantraṇe bhavet |
bahvīnāṃ pitā ityetattūṇamantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 68 || yuñjantīti tathāśvānāṃ yojane mantra ucyate |
āśuḥ śiśāna ityetadyātrārambhaṇamucyate || 69 || viṣṇoḥ kramoti mantraśca rathārohaṇikaḥ paraḥ |
ājaṅghantīti cāśvānāṃ tāḍanīyamudāhṛtam || 70 || yāḥ senā abhītvarīti parasainyamukhe japet |
dundubhya iti cāpyetad dundubhītāḍanaṃ bhavet || 71 || eteḥ pūrvairhutairmantraiḥ kṛtvaivaṃ vijayī bhavet |
yamena dattamityasya koṭihomādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 72 || rathamutpādayecchīghraṃ saṃgrāme vijayapradam |
ā kṛṣṇene tathaitasya karma vyāhṛtivadbhavet || 73 || śivasaṃkalpajāpena samādhiṃ manaso labhet |
pañcanadyaḥ pañcalakṣaṃ hutvā lakṣmīmavāpnuyāt || 74 || yadābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā mantreṇānena mantritam |
sahasrakṛtvaḥ kanakaṃ dhārayedripuvārakam || 75 || imaṃ jīvebhya iti ca śilāṃ loṣṭaṃ caturdiśam |
kṣiped gṛhe tadā tasya na syāccorabhayaṃ niśi || 76 || parī me gāmineṣeti vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
hantumabhyāgatastatra(sya) vaśī bhavati mānavaḥ || 77 || bhakṣyatāmbūlapuṣpāṇāṃ mantritaṃ tu prayacchati |
yasya dharmajña vaśagaḥ so'sya śīghraṃ bhaviṣyati || 78 || śanno mitraḥ śamityetatsadā sarvatra śāntidam |
gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe || 79 || vaśīkuryājjagatsarvaṃ sarvadhānyairasaṃśayam |
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayo mantro'yamābhiṣecane || 80 || śanno devīrabhiṣṭaye tathā śāntikaraḥ paraḥ |
ekacakreti mantreṇa hutenājyena bhāgaśaḥ || 81 || grahebhyaḥ śāntimāpnoti prasādaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ |
gāvo bhaga iti dvābhyāṃ hutvājyaṃ gā avāpnuyāt || 82 || pravādāṃśaḥ soma iti grahayajñe vidhīyate |
devo vanaspatiriti drumayajñe vidhīyate || 83 || gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī jñeyā tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam |
sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ sarvakāmakaraṃ tathā || 84 || iti yajurvidhānam || atha sāmavidhānam— yajurvidhānaṃ kathitaṃ vakṣye sāmnāṃ vidhānakam |
saṃhitāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ japtvā hutvā syātsarvakāmabhāk || 1 || saṃhitāṃ chāndasīṃ sādhu japtvā prīṇāti śaṅkaram |
skāndaṃ paitryāṃ saṃhitāṃ ca japtvā syāttu prasādavān || yata indra bhayāmahe hiṃsādoṣavināśanam |
avakīrṇī mucyate ca agnistigmeti vai japan || 3 || sarvapāpaharaṃ jñeyaṃ paritoṣiñcatā sutam |
avikreyaṃ ca vikrīya japed ghṛtavatīti ca || 4 || adyā no deva savitarjñeyaṃ duḥsvapnanāśanam |
abodhyagniriti mantreṇa ghṛtaṃ rāma yathāvidhi || 5 || abhyukṣya ghṛtaśeṣeṇa mekhalābandha iṣyate |
strīṇāṃ yāsāṃ tu garbhāṇi patanti bhṛgusattama || 6 || maṇiṃ jātasya bālasya badhnīyāttadanantaram |
somaṃ rājānametane vyādhibhirvipra mucyate || 7 || [mudritayajurvedasandarbhāḥ: 29|
37; 29|
39; 29|
46; 29|
51; 29|
42; 23|
4; 12|
5; 29|
50; 11|
77; 29|
13; 33|
43; 35|
1; 34|
11; 34|
52; 35|
15; 35|
18; 36|
9; 36|
12; 28|
73; 9|
5|
sāmavidhāne 2 iti saṃkhyā mudrite na dṛśyate|
sthānīyāspaṣṭamantrārambhāḥ yathāmudritaṃ rakṣitāḥ|
]

Druckseite 761

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.SMV, 33.ATV.

sarpasāma prayuñjāno nāpnuyāt sarpajaṃ bhayam |
mādya vā vādyatetyetad hutvā vipra sahasraśaḥ || 8 || śatāvarimaṇiṃ baddhvā nāpnuyācchatruto bhayam |
dīrghatamaso'rka iti hutvānnaṃ prāpnuyād vasu || 9 || saminyāyantīti japan na mriyeta pipāsayā |
tvamimā oṣadhī retajjaptvā vyādhiṃ na cāpnuyāt || 10 || pathi devavrataṃ japtvā bhayebhyo vipra mucyate |
yadindro anayaditi hutaṃ saubhāgyavardhanam || 11 || bhago na citra ityevaṃ netrayorañjanaṃ hitam |
saubhāgyavardhanaṃ rāma nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 12 || japedindreti vargaṃ ca tathā saubhāgyavardhanam |
pari priyā divaḥ kaviḥ kāmyāṃ saṃśrāvayet striyam || 13 || sā taṃ kāmayate rāma nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
rathantaraṃ vāmadevyaṃ brahmavarcasavardhanam || 14 || prāśayedbālakaṃ nityaṃ vacācūrṇaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
indramihāsinaṃ japtvā bhavecchrutidharastvasau || 15 || hutvā rathantaraṃ japtvā putramāpnotyasaṃśayam |
mayi śrīriti mantro'yaṃ japtavyaḥ śrīvivardhanaḥ || 16 || vairūpyasyāṣṭakaṃ nityaṃ prayuñjānaḥ śriyaṃ labhet |
saptārkaṃ prayuñjānaḥ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 17 || gavyeṣu śeti yo nityaṃ sāyaṃ prātaratandritaḥ |
upasthānaṃ gavāṃ kuryāttasya syustāḥ sadā gṛhe || 18 || ghṛtāktaṃ tu yavadroṇaṃ vāta āvātu bheṣajam |
anena hutvā vidhivat sarvāṃ māyāṃ vyapohati || 19 || pradevo dāsena tilān hutvā kāmeṇakṛntanam |
abhi tvā pūrvapītaye vaṣaṭkārasamanvitam || 20 || vāsakedhmasahasraṃ tu hutaṃ yuddhe jayapradam |
hastyaśvapuruṣān kuryādbudhaḥ piṣṭamayān śubhān || 21 || parakīyānethoddeśya pradhānapuruṣāṃstathā |
sukhinnān piṣṭakavarān durogaukṛtya bhāgaśaḥ || 22 || abhi tvā śūra no numo mantreṇānena mantravit |
kṛtvā sarṣapatailāktān proktena juhuyāttataḥ || 23 || etat kṛtvā budhaḥ karma saṃgrāme jayamāpnuyāt |
gāruḍaṃ vāmadevyaṃ ca rathantarabṛhadrathau || 24 || sarvapāpapraśamanaḥ kathitaḥ saṃśayaṃ vinā |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti sāmavidhānam || athātharvavidhānam— sāmnāṃ vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ vakṣye cātharvaṇamatha |
śāntātīyaṃ gaṇaṃ hutvā śāntimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 1 || bhaiṣajyaṃ ca gaṇaṃ hutvā sarvān rogān vyapohati |
trisaptīyaṃ gaṇaṃ hutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 2 || kvacinnāpnoti ca bhayaṃ hutvā caivābhayaṃ gaṇam |
na kvacijjāyate rāma gaṇaṃ hutvāparājitam || 3 || āyuṣyaṃ ca gaṇaṃ hutvā alpamṛtyuṃ vyapohati |
svastimāpnoti sarvatra hutvā svastyayanaṃ gaṇam || 4 || śreyasā yogamāpnoti hutvātharvagaṇaṃ tathā |
vāstoṣpatyaṃ gaṇaṃ hutvā vāstudoṣān vyapohati || 5 || tathā raudragaṇaṃ hutvā sarvān doṣān vyapohati |
etairdaśagaṇairhomo hyaṣṭādaśasu śāntiṣu || 6 || vaiṣṇavī śāntiraindrī tu brāhmī raudrī tathaiva ca |
vāyavyā vāruṇī caiva kauberī bhārgavī tathā || 7 || prājāpatyā tathā tvāṣṭrī kaumārī vahnidevatā |
mārudgaṇā ca gāndharvī śāntirnairṛtakī tathā || 8 || śāntirāṅgirasī yāmyā pārthivī sarvakāmadā |
yastvāṃ mṛtyurīti hyetajjaptaṃ mṛtyuvināśanam || 9 || [mudritasandarbhāḥ: 5|
1|
10; 20|
7|
4|
1; 16|
1|
1|
1; 8|
1|
1|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: sāmavidhāne 9 śastrataḥ kha.; 24 tāvebhyaḥ ga.; atharvavidhāne 9 yat tvāṃ kha.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: sāmavidhāne 8 mādya vā vādyate; 10 saminyāyanti; 20 kāmeṇakṛntanam; 22 sukhinnān…durogaukṛtya; atharvavidhāne 3 na kvacijjāyate|
]

Druckseite 762

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.ATV, 33.MRJ.

suparṇastveti hutvā ca bhujaṅgairnaiva bādhyate |
indreṇa dattamityetat sarvabādhāvināśanam || 10 || imāṃ devīti mantraśca sarvaśāntikaraḥ paraḥ |
devā maruta ityetat sarvakāmakaraṃ bhavet || 11 || amuṣya lokādityetad duḥsvapnaśamanaṃ param |
indraṃ vayaṃ vaṇijeti paṇyalābhakaraṃ param || 12 || kāmo me rājeti hutaṃ strīṇāṃ saubhāgyavardhanam |
tubhyameva jarimannityayutaṃ tu hutaṃ bhavet || 13 || agne gobhirna ityetat medhāvṛddhikaraṃ param |
dhruvaṃ dhruveṇeti hutaṃ sthānalābhakaraṃ bhavet || 14 || yunaktisīrā viyugā kṛṣilābhakaraṃ bhavet |
ayaṃ te yonirityetat putralābhakaraṃ bhavet || 15 || ahante bhaga ityetadbhavet saubhāgyavardhanam |
ye me pāśāstathāpyetad bandhanānmokṣakāraṇam || 16 || ahannahanniti ripūnnāśayeddhomajāpyataḥ |
tvamuttamamiti caitad yaśobuddhivivardhanam || 17 || yathā mṛgavatītyetat strīṇāṃ saubhāgyavardhanam |
yena dehī stidaṃ caiva garbhalābhakaraṃ bhavet || 18 || śivaḥ śivābhirityetat kruddhaṃ bhūpaṃ prasādayet |
bṛhaspatirnaḥ paripātu pathi svastyayanaṃ bhavet || 19 || muñcāmi tveti ca japādapamṛtyunivāraṇam |
atharvaśiraso'dhyetā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 20 || prādhānyena tu mantrāṇāṃ kiñcitkarma taveritam |
vṛkṣāṇāṃ yajñiyānāṃ tu samidhaḥ prathamaṃ haviḥ || 21 || ājyaṃ ca vrīhayaścaiva tathā vai gaurasarṣapāḥ |
akṣatāni tilāścaiva dadhikṣīre ca bhārgava || 22 || darbhāstathaiva dūrvāśca bilvāni kamalāni ca |
śāntipuṣṭikarāṇyāhurdravyāṇyetāni sarvataḥ || 23 || [24: abhicārāya viṣadravyasūcī sampādakīyatayā varjitā; saṃkhyā rakṣitā|
] ārṣaṃ ca daivataṃ chando viniyogaśca ācaret |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] ityatharvavidhānam || atha mṛtyuñjayaprayogo granthāntare— caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ trirekhaṃ padmagarbhitam |
hastatrayapramāṇaṃ tu taṇḍulairmaṇḍalaṃ likhet || 1 || bhairavīrbhairavān siddhīrdiśo nāgānupagrahān |
pīṭhopapīṭhasaṃyuktadikpālādisamanvitam || 2 || devatānāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ likhet padme suśobhane |
ekaikapadmapatreṣu vasusaṃkhyā daledale || 3 || praṇavādinamontaistu nāmamantraiḥ prapūjayet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatairdhūpadīpanaivedanādikaiḥ || 4 || arcayet padmapatreṣu sarvakāryaprasādakān |
sauvarṇaṃ tryambakaṃ kuryāt palenārdhapalena vā || 5 || gomayena guḍenāpi tathā vittānusārataḥ |
mṛtyuñjayena mantreṇa pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 6 || saumyadvāre mahābhāga devadevaṃ ghaṭe nyaset |
japenmṛtyuñjayaṃ mantraṃ tadagre tu sahasrakam || 7 || daivasāhasraṃ japet tāvadrudrādhyāyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
athavā bahubhirvipraiḥ koṭilakṣāyutādikam || 8 || japtvā pūrvaṃ vighnarājaṃ sarvakāryaprasādhanam |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ rājyakāmastu putrakāmastathaiva ca || 9 || śatrunāśanakāmastu varṣāntamapi kārayet |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ pūjayedvidvān mahārogaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ || 10 || māsamekaṃ tu māsārdhaṃ kuryādrogākulīkṛtaḥ |
bandīveśmani durge vā baddho mucyate bandhanāt || 11 || [sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: atharvavidhāne 18 yena dehī stidam; mṛtyuñjayaprayoge 8 daivasāhasram|
pādaṭippaṇī varṇavikṛteḥ niścayena na paṭhyate|
]

Druckseite 763

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.MRJ, 33.PAR.

pāramāsikaprayogācca dviguṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
mahāriṣṭabhayagrastaḥ prayogamimamācaret || 12 || nacāriṣṭabhayaṃ ghoraṃ prāpnuyādātimeva ca |
mahāpāpasamudbhūtaṃ duṣṭakarmasamārjitam || 13 || prayogāt tryambakākhyācca nattamāriṣṭabhayaṃ kvacit |
etanmaṇḍalamadhyastho'bhiṣiktaḥ puruṣo yadā || 14 || tataḥ prabhṛti yuddheṣu śatrūñjayati niścitam |
rājyabhraṣṭo labhedrājyaṃ kṣīṇāyurmriyate naca || 15 || muktvā pīḍāṃ grahāḥ sarve śāntiṃ kurvanti nityaśaḥ |
prayogasya prabhāvena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 16 || prayogamaparaṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ tryambakābhidham |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 17 || yatkṛte sarvarājāno rājaputrāśca mantriṇaḥ |
rāṣṭrāṇyāḥ sarvalokāśca tatkṣaṇāt tadvaśānugāḥ || 18 || avaśyā vaśyatāṃ yānti duṣṭastrīśūdrajantavaḥ |
vairiṇo vaśagāstasya prayogasya prabhāvataḥ || 19 || sidhyantyakhilakāryāṇi durlabhānyapi tasya tu |
tatrādau pūjayed devaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vidhivat sudhīḥ || 20 || liṅgānekādaśamitān pūjayedguḍasaṃbhavān |
pārthivān vā prayatnena tadalābhe prayojayet || 21 || raktavastraistathā gandhairupacāraiḥ samantrakaiḥ |
pūjayecca tathā devīṃ paṭheccaṇḍīṃ vidhānataḥ || 22 || koṭilakṣārdhakaṃ japtvā mantraṃ mṛtyuñjayābhidham |
oṃ juṃ saḥ iti vai mantraṃ tryambakākhyaṃ sanātanam || 23 || kuṇḍe ṣaḍasrasaṃyukte tryasre vā vidhivat kṛte |
svagṛhyoktavidhānena sthāpya tatra hutāśanam || 24 || homayet taddaśāṃśena madhvājyatilasarṣapaiḥ |
ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ tatra taṇḍulaiḥ śobhanaṃ budhaḥ || 25 || caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ trirekhaṃ padmagarbhitam |
sādhakasya tribhirhastairmitaṃ hīnādhikaṃ na tat || 26 || tanmadhye śobhanaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā cāṣṭadalānvitam |
ekaikapadmapatre tu vasusaṃkhyā daledale || 27 || bhairavīrbhairavān siddhīrdiśo nāgānupagrahān |
pīṭhopapīṭhasaṃyuktān dikpālairaṣṭabhiryutān || 28 || catuṣṣaṣṭimitān devān vidhinā sthāpya taṇḍulaiḥ |
gandhapuṣpopacāraiśca naivedyairvividhaistathā || 29 || praṇavādinamontaiśca nāmamantraiḥ prapūjayet |
pūrvadvāre gaṇeśendrau śivamuttaratastathā || 30 || varuṇaṃ paścime devaṃ yamaṃ yāmye vibhuṃ tathā |
īśānyāṃ kalaśaṃ sthāpya tīrthavārisamanvitam || 31 || mṛtyuñjayena mantreṇa śatavārābhimantritam |
saṃpūjya vidhivadrājā visarjanamathācaret || 32 || yāntu devagaṇāḥ sarve pūjāmādāya māmakīm |
iṣṭakāmaphalārthāya punarāgamanāya ca || 33 || abhiṣiñcet tato vīraṃ saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet |
śraddhayāpi kṛte hyasmin prayoge tryambakābhidhe || 34 || yathepsitamavāpnoti phalaṃ rudraprabhāvataḥ |
aśraddhayālpakaraṇāt phalamalpaṃ prajāyate || 35 || yathāvibhavataścāpi mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt |
ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt prayogasya prasiddhaye || 36 || yathāśaktyā tathā dadyādācāryāya viśeṣataḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayecchaktyā svayaṃ cāñjīta vāgyataḥ || 37 || iti mṛtyuñjayaprayogaviśeṣaḥ || atha pārthivapūjāviśeṣo granthāntare— kārtike mārgaśīrṣe vā māghe vaiśākha eva ca |
śrāvaṇe bahule pakṣe vratasyācaraṇaṃ śubham || 1 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 13 nacā kha.; 33 satkāme kha.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 12 pāramāsika; 13 ātim; 14 nattam; 18 rāṣṭrāṇyāḥ; 23 koṭilakṣārdhakam|
]

Druckseite 764

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.PAR.

liṅgaṃ pārthivasaṃjñaṃ tu kuryāt saṃpatpradāyakam |
śubhe'hni prātarutthāya śivaṃ dhyātvā vidhānataḥ || 2 || gatvā prācīdiśaṃ tatra paṭhitvā mantramuttamam |
namo gaṇebhya iti ca mṛdaṃ grāhya prayatnataḥ || 3 || ye pṛthivyāmityetacca snātvā pañcākṣaraṃ japet |
tatastu tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ śivamantraiḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 4 || śivaṃ śarvaṃ tathā cograṃ mṛḍaṃ ca bhavameva ca |
śaśiśekharasaṃjñaṃ ca śaṅkaraṃ ca maheśvaram || 5 || navamaṃ viśvarūpaṃ ca daśamaṃ ca kapardinam |
triyambakaṃ tarpayāmi praṇavādāṃśca tarpayet || 6 || tato nityakriyāṃ kṛtvā dhyātvā devaṃ maheśvaram |
liṅgānyekādaśāṣṭau vā pañca vā kārayet sudhīḥ || 7 || mantrayet devabhyo ye divīti vidhānataḥ |
mā nastoketi mantreṇa tāni saṃprokṣya vāriṇā || 8 || ye pṛthivyāmiti paṭhan āsanāni prakalpayet |
oṃ namo bhagavatyai ca umādevyai ca śaṅkara- || 9 || priyāyai nama ityambāṃ vāmadeśe niyojayet |
tataśca svaśarīre tu nyāsaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 10 || lalāṭe tu śivaṃ nyasyet kaṇṭhe rudraṃ tataḥ param |
īśānaṃ nābhideśe tu jānvoḥ śaṅkarameva ca || 11 || guhye sarvavyāpinaṃ ca pañcāṅgeṣu tataḥ param |
pañcabrahmamantraiścaiva teṣu liṅgeṣu vai dvijaḥ || 12 || maṅgalāyatanaṃ devaṃ yuvānamatisundaram |
dhyāyet kalpatarormūle samāsīnaṃ sahomayā || 13 || evaṃ dhyātvā sahasrāṇi sahasraśa itīrayan |
hiraṇyabāhave vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ śambhavāya ca || 14 || dhṛṣṇave cottarīyaṃ kirikebhya upavītakam |
gandhaṃ dadyānnamaḥ śvabhyaḥ puṣpaṃ pāryāya mantrataḥ || 15 || namaḥ kapardine dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca nama āśave |
babhluśāya ca naivedyaṃ parṇyāya ceti parṇakam || 16 || ārātrikaṃ te tejāṃsi eṣa te ca pradakṣiṇam |
namo'stviti namaskāra eṣa rudrārcanāvidhiḥ || 17 || athavā hyasamaye hyupacārāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa daśākṣareṇa vā punaḥ || 18 || namaḥ śivāyeti mantraḥ pañcākṣara iti smṛtaḥ |
oṃ namo bhagaśabdānte vate rudrāya vai bhavet || 19 || mantro daśākṣaraḥ proktaḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ tathaiva ca || 20 || tāmbūlaṃ ca namaskāraṃ prādakṣiṇyaṃ tathaiva ca |
upacārāṃstato datvā gaurīśaṃ vai kṣamāpayet || 21 || aṣṭa mūrtīstataḥ pūjyāḥ śarvāya citimūrtaye |
namontena ca saṃpūjya bhavāya jalamūrtaye || 22 || namo rudrāya tatrāgnimūrtaye nama īritaḥ |
ugrāya vāyumūrtiṃ khe namo bhīmāya tatparam || 23 || ākāśamūrtaye paścānnamaḥ paśupatiṃ tathā |
ṅentaṃ ca yajamāneti mūrtaye tadanantaram || 24 || tato namo mahādevaṃ ṅentaṃ somādimūrtaye |
nama īśānāya sūryamūrtaye nama īritaḥ || 25 || aṣṭa mūrtīḥ śaṅkarasya vāmāvartena pūjayet |
liṅgastavaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu pāpaharaṃ param || 26 || sarvajña jñānavijñānapradānaikamahātmane |
namaste devadeveśa sarvabhūtahite rata || 27 || anantakīrtisaṃpanna anantāsanasaṃsthita |
anantakāntisaṃbhoga parameśa namo'stu te || 28 || bahurūpa mahārūpa sarvarūpottamottama |
paśupāśārṇavāsīma dṛḍhavrata namo'stu te || 29 || [sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 8 mantrayet devabhyo; 22 citimūrtaye; 29 paśupāśārṇavāsīma|
]

Druckseite 765

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.PAR, 33.BHN, 33.APD, 33.BRY, 33.KUB, 33.BHV.

parāpara parātīta utpattisthitikāraka |
sarvārthasādhanopāya viśveśvara namo'stu te || 30 || svabhāvanirmalākāraṃ sarvavyādhivināśana |
yogiyogamahāyoga yogīśvara namo'stu te || 31 || kṛtvā liṅgapratiṣṭhāṃ tu stavamenamudīrayet |
liṅgastavaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā naraḥ || 32 || notpadyate hi saṃsāre sthānaṃ prāpnoti śāśvatam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śṛṇuyālliṅgasaṃstavam || 33 || pāpakañcukanirmuktaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ padam |
iti stutvā ciraṃ prārthya mantramenamudīrayet || 34 || aṅgahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidhihīnaṃ maheśvara |
pūjito'si mayā deva tat kṣamasva bhramāt kṛtam || 35 || yadyapyupahataiḥ puṣpairapāstairbhāvadūṣitaiḥ |
keśakīṭādividdhaiśca pūjito'si mayā prabho || 36 || anyatrāsaktacittena kriyāhīnena vā prabho |
manovākkāyaduṣṭena pūjito'si trilocana || 37 || yaccopahatapātreṇa kṛtamarghyādikaṃ mayā |
tāmasena ca bhāvena tat kṣamasva mama prabho || 38 || mantreṇākṣarahīnena puṣpeṇa vihvalena ca |
pūjito'si mahādeva tat sarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ mama || 39 || vrataṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ yātu phalaṃ cākṣayamastu me |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti || atha bhayanāśanam— gaurīvallabha kāmāre kālakūṭaviṣāśana |
māmuddharāpadambhodhetripuraghnāntakāntaka || 1 || pāhi pāhi mahādeva bhaktavargaikapoṣaka |
bhayaṃ dūrīkuruṣvādya kimetadanuvartate || 2 || iti smaraṇena bhayanāśanaṃ bhavati || athāpadvināśanam— sarvārthasādhanopāya sarvaiśvaryapradāyaka |
samastāpatpratīkāra candraśekhara te namaḥ || 1 || ityāpadvināśanam || atha bālarakṣāyantram— tārādiladvayajaladviṭhavarṇavītā rā(ṭhā)ntāntare vilikhitā vidhinaiva māyā |
sādhyāvṛtā bahiratho vadanārdhacandrairyantraṃ śiśo rurudiṣāṃ vinihanti sadyaḥ || 1 || iti bālarakṣāyantram || atha kuberayantram— karṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ tāraṃ patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
varṇān kuberamantrasya caturaścaturo bahiḥ || 1 || ayā te agne samidhā 4|
4|
25 mātṛkārṇaiśca veṣṭayet |
bhūpurāsriṣu ṭhaṃbījaṃ dikṣu vaṃbījameva ca || 2 || etadyantraṃ kuberasya rakṣākaramanuttamam |
cāturthikādiviṣamajvarānāśu nihanti ca || 3 || iti kuberayantram || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ kālike amukasya bandīmokṣaṃ kuru 2 svāhā |
“gaurīvallabha kāmāre kālakūṭaniṣūdana |
tripuradhvāntakartre ca nigaḍadhvaṃsakāriṇe ||” iti mantradvayaṃ japet bandīmokṣo bhavati || atha bhūrivijayamantraḥ—bhagaṃ bhagaṃ kṣobhaya mohaya khedaya kledaya klinnasya śarīre huṃ phaṭ svāhā |
26 varṇāḥ |
eṣa mantravaraḥ śrīmān triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ |
nāmnā bhūrijaya iti svayaṃ devena bhāṣitaḥ || 1 || durbhagānāṃ ca lokānāṃ nirdravyāṇāṃ varānane |
buddhitejovihīnānāṃ vidyāguṇavivarjitām || 2 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: liṅgastave 30 bhoga kha.; 31 yogayogi mahāyoga yogeśvara kha.; 32 vā kha.; 36 svabhāvena kha.; 39 vikalena ka.; anantaraṃ aśnute ka.ga.; bālarakṣāyantre rāntāntare ka., sādhyayantraṃ ga.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭākṣarāḥ bālarakṣāyantrasya pūrvārdhe, bhūrivijayamantre khedaya kledaya|
]

Druckseite 766

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.BHV, 33.HND.

etajjapena tat sarvaṃ saṃprāpnoti ca mānavaḥ |
yadyadvihīno japate tattat prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 3 || iti || atha ratnadhārāmantraḥ—ratnaratnamahāratnadhārāya svāhā |
asya prajāpatirṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ ratnadhārākhyo devatā ratnadhārālābhe viniyogaḥ |
sādhakāya ratnadhārāvarṣantaṃ hastābhyāṃ hāramukuṭamaṇibhūṣitaṃ dhyāyan japet, mahatī ratnasamṛddhiḥ || atha kuberamantraḥ |
[homaprakāraḥ] vaiśravaṇāya svāhā, yakṣeśāya0, piṅgalāya0, vitteśāya0, kuberāya0, dhanadāya0, rājarājāya0, bhūḥ svāhā, bhuvaḥ svāhā, svaḥ svāhā, bhūrbhuvaḥ svāhā |
ete daśamantrā dhanapradāḥ |
hemapīṭhe kanakavarṇaṃ karapuṭe karaṇḍavilasitakaradvayabṛhadudararatnamaṇḍitayakṣapaścānnidhivṛtaṃ kuberaṃ vaṭavṛkṣādho dhyātvā, vaiśvadevāvasāne agnimāvāhya tanmukhe ājyāktavaṭasamiddaśabhirdaśabhirmantrairjuhuyāt, bahutaradhanalābhaḥ |
ghṛtāktapāyasairghṛtāktabilvasamidbhirvā juhuyāddhanalābhaḥ |
“ghaṇṭākarṇa virūpākṣa vyāttānana bhayaṅkara |
visphoṭakasaṅghaṃ hatvā rakṣa rakṣa mahābala ||” dvātriṃśadvāraṃ jalamabhimantrya peyaṃ visphoṭakaharaṇaṃ bhavati || atha hanumatprakaraṇam |
tatra pañcamukhahanumanmantravidhistatra hanumadrahasye—asya pañcamukhahanumanmantrasya, brahmā ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, pañcamukhavirāḍrūpī hanumān paramātmā devatā, hāṃ bījaṃ, hrīṃ śaktiḥ, hūṃ kīlakam, mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvāṅgasundari |
matkṛtaṃ devadevasya dhyānaṃ hanumataḥ param || 1 || pañcavaktraṃ mahābhīmaṃ tripañcanayanairyutam |
bāhubhirdaśabhiryuktaṃ sarvakāmyārthasiddhidam || 2 || pūrvaṃ tu vānaraṃ vaktraṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇam || 3 || atraiva dakṣiṇaṃ vaktraṃ nārasiṃhaṃ mahādbhutam |
atyugratejovapuṣaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhayanāśanam || 4 || paścimaṃ gāruḍaṃ vaktraṃ vajratuṇḍaṃ mahābalam |
sarvarogapraśamanaṃ viṣaroganivāraṇam || 5 || uttaraṃ saukaraṃ vaktraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dīptaṃ nabhonibham |
pātālānilabhettāraṃ jvararoganikṛntanam || 6 || ūrdhvaṃ hayānanaṃ ghoraṃ dānavāntakaraṃ param |
ekavaktreṇa viprendra tārakākhyaṃ mahābalam || 7 || kurvantaṃ śaraṇaṃ tasya sarvaśatruharaṃ param |
khaḍgaṃ triśūlaṃ khaṭvāṅgaṃ pāśamaṅkuśaparvatam || 8 || dhruvamuṣṭigadāmuṇḍaṃ daśābhirmunipuṅgava |
etānyāyudhajātāni dhārayantaṃ yajāmahe || 9 || pretāsanopaviṣṭaṃ taṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyagandhānulepanam || 10 || sarvaiśvaryamayaṃ devamanantaṃ viśvato mukham |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] pañcāsyamacyutamanekavicitravīryavaktraṃ suśaṅkhavidhṛtaṃ kapirājavaryam |
pītāmbarādimukuṭairabhiśobhitāṅgaṃ piṅgākṣamādyamaniśaṃ manasā smarāmi || 11 || markaṭeśa mahotsāha sarvalokavināśana |
śatrusaṃhāra māṃ rakṣa śriyaṃ dāpaya dehi me || 12 || iti prārthya |
(1) oṃ namaḥ pañcavadanāya pūrvakapimukhena sakalaśatrusaṃharaṇāya mahābalāya svāhā |
(2) oṃ namaḥ pañcavadanāya dakṣiṇamukhena karālanṛsiṃhāya sakalabhūtapramathanāya svāhā |
(3) oṃ namaḥ pañcavadanāya paścimamukhena [anuvṛttiḥ pṛṣṭhe 767|
] [pāṭhabhedāḥ: kuberavidhau sārvadevāvāda kha.; hanumaddhyāne 5 sarvanāga ka.; 6 bhūtātinikṛntanam ka., lābhima ka.; 11 anantamanekavīrya ka.ga.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ kuberadhyānasamāse karaṇḍa…nidhivṛtam; hanumaddhyāne 9 dhruvamuṣṭi…|
]

Druckseite 767

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNR, 33.HNA, 33.HNB.

vīragaruḍāya sakalaviṣaharāya svāhā |
(4) oṃ namaḥ pañcavadanāya uttaramukhenādivarāhāya sakalavaśaṅkarāya svāhā |
(5) oṃ namaḥ pañcavadanāya ūrdhvamukhena hanumadevāya sakalajanavaśīkarāya mahādevāya svāhā |
iti pañca mantrāñjapet, sarvakāryasiddhirbhavati || vibhīṣaṇa uvāca |
bhagavaṃstārkṣya pakṣīndra vada kalpaṃ hanūmataḥ |
sāṅgopāṅgasya mantrasya śrīmaddhanumataḥ smṛtam || 1 || tārkṣya uvāca |
pavanātmajamantrāṇāṃ vadāmi gahvaraṃ param |
yena vijñānamātreṇa hanumān suprasīdati || 2 || praṇavādyāmarkakalāṃ bindunordhvavibhūṣitām |
ramāṃ māyāṃ ca saṃmiśra manuturyasvarasvaraiḥ || 3 || sabindubhiḥ punaścātha śivādyamastravarṇakam |
etadvṛtaṃ jayārūḍhaṃ śivasvareṇa saṃyutam || 4 || bindumadvā tadagre ca khamastreṇa yutaṃ vadet |
vahniyuktaṃ śūlapāṇisvarayuktaṃ ca bindumat || 5 || tato vadecchivaṃ cāndrasaṃyutaṃ vahnisaṃsthitam |
manusvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ bhūṣitaṃ bindunopari || 6 || tataḥ sādyaṃ ca śaśinā saṃyutaṃ śūnyavarṇayuk |
pāntyavahnisamāyuktaṃ vāgādisaṃyutaṃ vadet || 7 || sabindukaṃ tataḥ śaivaṃ śaśisaṃsthaṃ ca bindumat |
śakrasvarayutaṃ vācyaṃ rudrabījādiko manuḥ || 8 || tato natiṃ samuccārya ṅentaṃ hanumataḥ padam |
asmacchabdaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ paraṃ ṣaṣṭhīyutaṃ tataḥ || 9 || cakāraḥ kṣayakuṣṭheti gaṇḍamālā ca sphoṭakaḥ |
kṣatajvareti ca tataḥ ekāhikapadaṃ tataḥ || 10 || dvyāhikaṃ tryāhikaṃ ceti cāturthikaṃ ca santatam |
jvareti ca tato vācyaṃ sānnipātikamīrayet || 11 || jvarabhūtajvaramantra-jvaraśūla-bhagandarāḥ |
mūtrakṛcchrakapāleti śūlakarṇeti śūlakam || 12 || akṣiśūlodaraśūla-hastaśūlapadaṃ tataḥ |
pādaśūlādi pravadet sarvavyādhīn kṣaṇena ca || 13 || bhindhiyugmaṃ chindhiyugmaṃ nāśayeti dvidhā vada |
nikṛntayayugaṃ caiva chedayeti dvidhā vada || 14 || bhedayeti dvidhā vācyaṃ mahāvīrapadaṃ tataḥ |
hanūman hākṣaraṃ dvedhā dvidhā tu kavacaṃ dvidhā || 15 || preṣavadyugalaṃ coktvā bījāni ca tato vadet |
dvitīyapañcaṣaṣṭhaiśca kavacāgnipriyavallabhā || 16 || pañcaṣaṣṭyuttaraśatavarṇā mantre prakīrtitāḥ |
ayaṃ rogapraśāntyarthaṃ japtavyaḥ satataṃ nṛbhiḥ || 17 || oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] namo hanumate mama parasya ca kṣayakuṣṭhagaṇḍamālāsphoṭakakṣatajvaraikāhikadvyāhikatryāhikacāturthikasantatajvarasānnipātikajvarabhūtajvaramantrajvaraśūlabhagandaramūtrakṛcchrakapālaśūlakarṇaśūlākṣiśūlodaraśūlahastaśūlapādaśūlādisarvavyādhīn kṣaṇena bhindhi 2 chindhi 2 nāśaya 2 nikṛntaya 2 chedaya 2 bhedaya 2 mahāvīrahanūman hāhā huṃ huṃ [anantarabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] phaṭ svāhā, (165 varṇāḥ) ityuddhāraḥ |
bhasmādāya tridhā hyevaṃ mantrayitvā dadet sudhīḥ |
mantre ye gaditā rogāste naśyantyasya cājñayā || 1 || iti |
tathā mantrāntaram— ānileyasyānyamantraṃ pravadāmi samāsataḥ |
sarvalokahitārthāya sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam || 1 || vedādi ca tato vācaṃ lakṣmīṃ māyāṃ tridhoccaret |
dvitīyaturyaṣaṣṭhaiśca svaraiḥ samanuvartinīm || 2 || [pāṭhabhedaḥ: prathamasaṃvāde 1 vada tasya ka.|
bījoddhāraślokānāṃ sthānīyadoṣāḥ 3, 4, 7, 16; sarvabījānāṃ niścayaḥ na kṛtaḥ|
]

Druckseite 768

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNB, 33.HNC.

śaśipāntyaṃ vahnisthamekāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
bindumacca tataḥ śūnyaṃ pāntyayuktaṃ savahnikam || 3 || ekādaśakalāḍhyaṃ ca bindunordhvavibhūṣitam |
śivacandrāgnisaṃrūḍhamauyuktaṃ bindubhūṣitam || 4 || bhārgaṃ somaṃ śūnyasaṃsthamadvarṇāgnisamanvitam |
arkādikakalāyuktaṃ bindvāḍhyaṃ vijayapradam || 5 || haṃsayuktaṃ manukalāyuktaṃ binduvibhūṣitam |
bījakūṭe tvime varṇā ekādaśa niveśitāḥ || 6 || hṛdayaṃ hanumacchabdaṃ caturthyantaṃ samuccaret |
mahābala tataścātha parākrama mameti ca || 7 || parasya ca caturvarṇān bhūtapretapiśācakān |
śākinī ḍākinī cātha yakṣiṇī pūtaneti ca || 8 || mārī tato mahāmārī kṛtyā yakṣeti rākṣasa |
tato bhairavavetālagrahabrahmagraheti ca || 9 || brahmarākṣasādiketi jātakrūreti coccaret |
bādhāḥ kṣaṇena ca hana dvidhā bhañjayayugmakam || 10 || vināśaya dvidhā vācyaṃ vārayeti dvidhā vadet |
bandhayeti yugaṃ caiva nudeti ca tathoccaret || 11 || sundeti ca dvidhā proktaṃ dhuneti ca dvidhā vadet |
tathoccarenmocayeti māmenaṃ ca tataḥ param || 12 || rakṣeti yugalaṃ vācyaṃ mahāmaheśvaraṃ padam |
tato rudrāvatāreti hā tridhā kavacaṃ tridhā || 13 || preṣaṅkaṃ ca trivāraṃ syāt kavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
ekaṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ(?) varṇā mantre prakīrtitāḥ || 14 || athoddhāraḥ—oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] namo hanumate mahābalaparākrama mama parasya ca bhūtapretapiśācakaśākinīḍākinīyakṣiṇīpūtanāmārīmahāmārīkṛtyāyakṣarākṣasabhairavavetālagrahabrahmagrahabrahmarākṣasādikajātakrūrabādhāḥ kṣaṇena hana 2 bhañjaya 2 vināśaya 2 vāraya 2 bandhaya 2 nuda 2 sunda 2 dhuna 2 mocaya 2 māmenaṃ ca rakṣa 2 mahāmaheśvara rudrāvatāra hāhāhā huṃ huṃ huṃ pre pre pre huṃ phaṭ svāhā || sarvatra sarvabhūtānāṃ nāśako hanumanmanuḥ |
bhasma vāri sarṣapāṃśca sikatāścābhimantrayet || 15 || yatra kvāpi bhayaṃ śaṅkā vikirettatra tatra tu |
ekaikaṃ vā samūhaṃ vā daśadikṣu itastataḥ || 16 || vikīrya bhasma vāribhyāṃ bhītasya prakṣipettanau |
pānārthaṃ vāri dātavyaṃ bhasma cāṅge niveśayet || 17 || iti |
tathā mantrāntaram— aparaṃ cāñjaneyasya mantraṃ vacmi samāsataḥ |
kalau japtaṃ tu sarvatrābhayadaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 1 || oṃkāravāgbhavaramā hrāṃ hrīṃ hūṃ ca tataḥ param |
pūrvavat pañcakūṭāni bījāni ca tathoccaret || 2 || ekādaśeti kūṭāni proccārya ca tataḥ param |
hanumate caturvarṇān mama śabdaṃ parasya ca || 3 || mahābhayāni pañcārṇān sarvavyāghrāditaskara |
jalāgniviṣajaṅgamasthāvarasaheti ca || 4 || kṛtrimopaviṣaṃ ceti mahāsāṃgrāmikaṃ tathā |
araṇyavādavivādaśastrāṇyastrādikāni ca || 5 || saṃhareti dvidhoccārya vināśaya tathā punaḥ |
tathoccared grasayugaṃ grāsaya troṭaya dvidhā || 6 || bhañja dvidhā bhañjayātha dvidhā stambhaya vai dvidhā |
tuṇṭayeti dvidhā vācyaṃ mohayeti dvidhoccaret || 7 || kavacaṃ ca tridhoccārya preṣaṅkaṃ ca tridhā vada |
krodhamastraṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuto manurīritaḥ || 8 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: dvitīyamantre 13 māyeeśvara ga.; tṛtīyamantre 7 moṭaya ka.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: dvitīyamantre bījoddhāraḥ, 12 sunda; tṛtīyamantre 4 sthāvarasaheti, 7 tuṇṭaya|
161(?) ityatra praśnacihnaṃ mudrite eva|
]

Druckseite 769

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNC, 33.HNM.

ekaṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ(?) mantre varṇā niveśitāḥ |
śastrāstraviṣasarpādivyathābhayavināśanaḥ || 9 || mantro'yaṃ rāmadūtasya cintitepsitasādhakaḥ |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] athoddhāraḥ—oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] hanumate mama parasya ca mahābhayāni sarpavyāghrataskarajalāgniviṣajaṅgamasthāvarasahajakṛtrimopaviṣamahāsāṃgrāmikāraṇyavādavivādaśastrāstrādikāni saṃhara 2 vināśaya 2 grasa 2 grāsaya 2 troṭaya 2 bhañja 2 bhañjaya 2 stambhaya 2 kuṇṭaya 2 mohaya 2 huṃ 3 pre 3 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || tathā—mantrāntaram |
mārutermantramanyaṃ ca bruve sarvamanoharam |
sadyaḥ phalati bhaktānāṃ kāryapratyayakārakam || 1 || tāraṃ vāgindirāṃ devīṃ hṛllekhāṃ ca tridhā vada |
ādyasvaraistribhiścātha bindunāṅkitamastakām || 2 || sapāntaṃ vahnisthaṃ ca īśānasvarasaṃyutam |
bindunādaṃ tataḥ proktamitaraṃ kūṭakaṃ śṛṇu || 3 || dvitīyaṃ tu kavargasya pavargasya tadeva hi |
yavargasya dvitīyena saṃyuktamaiḥyutaṃ kuru || 4 || bindunā bhūṣitaṃ mūrdhni tato'nyacchṛṇu bījakam |
śivenduvahnimacchakrasvarāḍhyaṃ bindubhūṣitam || 5 || prāṇajītaraśūnyapāntamanaleśasvarānvitam |
bindvantikaśiraskaṃ ca kūṭaṃ paṅktyabhidhaṃ mahat || 6 || śivaśaktiyutaṃ cānyadindrasvarasamanvitam |
bindvantikaṃ viddhi kūṭamekādaśātidhruvam || 7 || natirhanumate ceti pakṣarākṣasakuleti vai |
dāvānala dvādaśārkakoṭisūryaprabhā-padam || 8 || jvalattanūruha-padaṃ bhīmanādaṃ mamoccaret |
parasya ca duṣṭapadaṃ durjanasya mahā-padam || 9 || pakāraka-padaṃ vādi-vivādadveṣakāraka |
tataḥ kāryabhañjaketi krūraprakṛtikaṃ padam || 10 || pravṛddhakopāveśaka hantu ceti tataḥ param |
kāmukādīn padaṃ vācyaṃ dūrastheti padaṃ tataḥ || 11 || samīpasthān bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānānathoccaret |
puṃstrīnapuṃsakāṃścāturvarṇān kṣaṇena satvaram || 12 || hana dvidhā daha dvidhā saṃhāraya dvidhā vadet |
mohayeti dvidhā vācyaṃ madayeti dvidhā vadet || 13 || dveṣayeti punaścoktvā mārjāramūṣaketi ca |
(tathā) vatsakhaḥ prāṇaiśca viyojaya dvidhoccaret || 14 || vidhvaṃsaya dvidhā bhindhi dvidhā mūkaya ca dvidhā |
paunaruktyaṃ jārayeti bandhayeti dvidhā vadet || 15 || jṛmbhayeti dvidhā proktvā pātayeti dvidhā vadet |
tato mamapadaṃ coktvā parasya ca tataḥ param || 16 || pādatalākramitāṃśca kurudvandvaṃ tato vadet |
dāsībhūtān saṃpādaya dvidhā hā ca tridhoccaret || 17 || triḥ kopaṃ ca tridhā pre ca kavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
varṇānāṃ dviśataṃ proktaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ manau || 18 || vidveṣe vairiduṣṭānāṃ krūrabuddhivināśane |
mantro'yaṃ gaditaḥ satyaṃ munibhirmantrapāragaiḥ || 19 || viśeṣato kalau sadyaḥpratyayaścālpabuddhibhiḥ |
mahārudrāvatārasya jagatprāṇātmajasya hi || 20 || manuṃ viddhi variṣṭhaṃ ca sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇām |
vāri bhasmābhimantryātha sikatāḥ sarṣapāstathā || 21 || abhimantrya pravikiret sarvatra ca itastataḥ |
tadgrahaṇādbhavantyeva sarve duṣṭāstu sevakāḥ || 22 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: caturthamantre 5 varma ga.; 15 tridhi kha.ga.; 17 dvayaṃ ga.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: bījoddhāraḥ 3–7; 8 pakṣarākṣasakula; 10 pakāraka; 11 hantu; 14 vatsakhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 770

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNV.

athoddhāraḥ—oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] namo hanumate rākṣasakuladāvānala dvādaśārkakoṭisūryaprabhājvalattanūruha bhīmanāda mama parasya ca duṣṭadurjanamahāpakārakavādivivādadveṣakārakakāryabhañjaka krūraprakṛtikapravṛddhakopāveśakahantukāmukādīn dūrasthasamīpasthān bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānān puṃstrīnapuṃsakāṃścāturvarṇān kṣaṇena satvaraṃ hana 2 daha 2 saṃhāraya 2 mohaya 2 mardaya 2 dveṣaya 2 mārjāramūṣikavat sadyaḥ prāṇairviyojaya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 bhindhi 2 mūkaya 2 jāraya 2 bandhaya 2 jṛmbhaya 2 pātaya 2 mama parasya ca pādatalākramitān kuru 2 dāsībhūtān saṃpādaya 2 hā 3 huṃ 3 pre 3 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || tathā—mantrāntaram |
vedamūrdhā tathā vāṇī ramā binduvibhūṣitā |
māyā sukhena vāmākṣivāmaśrutivibhedinā || 1 || bindunā bhūṣitaṃ mūrdhni ṣaḍbījāni tataḥ param |
cāndraṃ cāstravarṇayuk hatvā dahanārūḍhameva ca || 2 || śivasvareṇa saṃyuktamaparaṃ kūṭakaṃ śṛṇu |
śūnyaṃ pāntyasamāyuktamagninādhoyutaṃ tathā || 3 || ekādaśakalāyuktaṃ bindumattadanantaram |
tato vadecchivaṃ cāndrasaṃyutaṃ vahnisaṃsthitam || 4 || manusvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ bindunāpi tataḥ śivam |
jīvaṃ śūnyaṃ pāntyayuktaṃ vahninādho yutaṃ tathā || 5 || vāgādikena saṃyuktaṃ bindubhūṣitamastakam |
śivaminduyutaṃ kuryāt śatamanyukalānvitam || 6 || mastake bindusaṃyuktaṃ tadetadbījapañcakam |
natirhanumate coktvā trailokyākramaṇeti ca || 7 || parākrameti śrīrāmabhakta mama parasya ca |
sarvaśatrucaturvarṇasaṃbhavāniti vai vadet || 8 || puṃstrīnapuṃsakān bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānakān |
dūrasthaṃ ca samīpasthān rājño nānā tato vadet || 9 || nāmadheyāstato nānā sukareti ca kīrtijān |
kalatraputramitreti bhṛtyabandhusuhṛjjanān || 10 || sametān prabhuśaktīti sahitān kṣityataḥ param |
dhanadhānyādisaṃpattiyuktān rājñastataḥ param || 11 || rājasevakān mantrīti padaṃ mantrisakhāniti |
ātyantikaṃ kṣaṇeneti vārayeti dvidhā vada || 12 || nānopāyaiḥ padaṃ caiva tato mārayayugmakam |
śastraiśchedayayugmaṃ ca agninā jvālaya dvidhā || 13 || dāhayeti dvidhā vācyaṃ ghātayeti dvidhā vada |
kumāravat pādatalākramaṇena tato vada || 14 || ātroṭaya dvidhā vācyaṃ ghātayeti dvidhā tathā |
bandhayugmaṃ bhūtasaṅghaiḥ saha bhakṣayayugmakam || 15 || kruddhacetaseti nakhairvidāraya dvidhā vada |
deśādasmāditi tata uccāṭaya dvidhā vada || 16 || piśācavad bhraṃśayeti dvidhā bhrāmaya ca dvidhā |
bhayāturān visaṃjñāṃśca sadyaḥ kuruyugaṃ vada || 17 || bhasmībhūtān dvidhā vācyamunmūlaya punarvada |
bhaktajanavatsaleti sītāśokāpahāraka || 18 || sarvatra māṃ tathainaṃ ca rakṣayugmaṃ ca hātrayam |
krodhatrayaṃ pre-trayaṃ ca kavacāstrāgnivallabhā || 19 || ekacatvāriṃśottaratriśatānyapi ca sphuṭam |
varṇānāṃ gaṇanā jñeyā duṣṭāridveṣaṇe tathā || 20 || hanumanmantrasāmarthyād durjayo mantravidbhavet |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] athoddhāraḥ—oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] namo hanumate trailokyākramaṇaparākrama śrīrāmabhakta mama parasya ca sarvaśatrucaturvarṇasaṃbhavān puṃstrīnapuṃsakān bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānakān dūrasthasamīpasthān rājño [anuvṛttiḥ pṛṣṭhe 771|
] [pāṭhabhedāḥ: pūrvamantre bhindhi sthāne tridhi ga.; nūtanamantre 12 bhañjanāniti ka.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: bījoddhāraḥ 1–6; 10 sukareti kīrtijān; 14 kumāravat|
]

Druckseite 771

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNL.

nānānāmadheyān nānāsukarakīrtijān kalatraputramitrabhṛtyabandhusuhṛjjanasametān prabhuśaktisahitān kṣitidhanadhānyādisaṃpattiyuktān rājño rājasevakān mantrimantrisakhānātyantikaṃ kṣaṇena vāraya 2 nānopāyairmāraya 2 śastraiśchedaya 2 agninā jvālaya 2 dāhaya 2 ghātaya 2 kumāravat pādatalākramaṇena ātroṭaya 2 ghātaya 2 bandha 2 bhūtasaṅghaiḥ saha bhakṣaya 2 kruddhacetasā nakhairvidāraya 2 deśādasmāduccāṭaya 2 piśācavad bhraṃśaya 2 bhrāmaya 2 bhayāturān visaṃjñāṃśca sadyaḥ kuru 2 bhasmībhūtānunmūlaya 2 bhaktajanavatsala sītāśokāpahāraka sarvatra māmenaṃ ca rakṣa 2 hā 3 huṃ 3 pre 3 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || tathā mantrāntaram— vedamūrdhā tato vāṇī lakṣmīrbījatrayaṃ tataḥ |
dvituryaṣaṣṭhabhinnā ca hṛllekhā samudīritā || 1 || bījānyetāni ṣaḍviddhi sabindūni mahāntyapi |
śivaḥ śaśī pāntyavahnibinduyuktaṃ tataḥ param(?) || 2 || (sphareśādisaṃyuktaṃ bindumadbindave tataḥ |
kāntyapāntyasamārūḍhaṃ bṛhadbhānusphuṭaṃ yutam || 3 || īśvareṇa samāyuktaṃ bindubhūṣitamastakam |
śivaḥ śaktiśca vahniśca śatamanyukalāyutam || 4 ||) jīvāntyaṃ candrasaṃyuktaṃ gādimena tathā yutam |
astravarṇasamopetamaiḥśānalasaṃyutam || 5 || bindunā bhūṣitaṃ pūrvaṃ sahārthaṃ samudīritam |
śaktyārūḍhaḥ śivo jñeyo bindubhūṣitamastakaḥ || 6 || caturdaśasvaropetametat kūṭamanukramāt |
pañcakūṭāni bījāni ekādaśa krameṇa ca || 7 || punarvedādi saṃproktaṃ natirhanumate tataḥ |
prakaṭeti tadvānte parākramapadaṃ tataḥ || 8 || ākrāntadiṅmaṇḍaleti yaśovitānadhavalīkṛta vai tataḥ |
jagattritaya vajradeheti jvaladagnisūryakoṭisamaprabha || 9 || tanūruhapadaṃ rudrāvatāra laṅkāpurīdahaneti ca |
udadhilaṅghanapadaṃ daśagrīvaśiraḥkṛtāntakaṃ || 10 || sītāsamāśvāsanatastato vāyusuteti ca |
añjanīgarbhasaṃbhūta śrīrāmeti padaṃ tataḥ || 11 || lakṣmaṇānandakareti kapisainyapadaṃ tataḥ |
prākārapadamuccārya tato droṇapadaṃ vadet || 12 || parvatoccāṭanapadaṃ sugrīvasakhyakāraṇa |
vālinirharaṇakāraṇa tato droṇapadaṃ vadet || 13 || parvatotpāṭanāśokavanamuktalā vidāraṇa |
akṣa ceti kumāreti cchedaneti padaṃ vadet || 14 || vanarakṣākarasamūhavibhañjana brahmāstramuccaret |
brahmaśaktipadasyānte grasaneti tato vadet || 15 || tathoccarellakṣmaṇeti śaktibhedanivāraṇa |
śalyaviśalyauṣadhīti samānayana vai tataḥ || 16 || bāloditabhānupadaṃ maṇḍalagrasaneti ca |
meghanādahomapadaṃ vidhvaṃsana tataḥ param || 17 || indrajidvadhakāraṇeti sītārakṣaka vai padam |
tataśca rākṣasīvakṣuvidāraṇapadaṃ tataḥ || 18 || kumbhakarṇādivadheti parāyaṇapadaṃ vadet |
śrīrāmabhaktitatpara samudreti padaṃ vadet || 19 || vyomadrumalaṅghaneti mahāsāmarthya vai padam |
mahātejaḥpuñjapadaṃ virājamāna vai padam || 20 || svāmivacanasaṃpāditāñjaneti padaṃ vadet |
saṃyugeti padaṃ coktvā sahāyati padaṃ vadet || 21 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 3 bindu ca ka.; 6 sahārthaṃ ka.; 8 tadvā ka.; 13 nirvarha ga.|
ślokau 3–4 kha.ga.pustakayorna staḥ iti mudritaṭippaṇī|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: bījoddhāraḥ 2–6; 14 aśokavanamuktalā; 18 rākṣasīvakṣu; 21 saṃpāditāñjana|
]

Druckseite 772

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HNL.

kumārabrahmacāriṃśca gambhīraśabda veti ca |
udayeti dakṣiṇāśāmārtaṇḍa meruparvata || 22 || pīṭhikārcana sakalamantrāgamapadaṃ tathā |
ācāryapadamuccārya mama sarvagraheti ca || 23 || vināśanaṃ sarvapadaṃ jvaroccāṭana sarva ca |
viṣavināśanapadaṃ sarvāpattinivāraṇa || 24 || sarvaduṣṭādīti padaṃ nirbarhaṇapadaṃ tataḥ |
sarpavyāghrādibhayeti nivāraṇapadaṃ tataḥ || 25 || sarvaśatrucchedaneti padaṃ mama parasya ca |
tatastribhuvanaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakātmakaṃ padam || 26 || tataḥ sarvajīvajātaṃ vaśayeti dvayaṃ vadet |
mamājñākārakaṃ ceti saṃpādaya dvidhā vada || 27 || tato nānānāmadheyān sarvarājñaḥ padaṃ vada |
tataḥ saparivārāṃśca tathaiva mama sevakān || 28 || kuruyugmapadaṃ sarvaśatrvastreti viṣāṇi ca |
vidhvaṃsaya dvidhoccārya māyāṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 29 || hā tridhā ca samuccārya tadvadeva hi coccaret |
pūrvoditaṃ pañcakūṭaṃ vaiparītyena coccaret || 30 || sarvaśatrūn hanadvandvaṃ parabalāni tataḥ param |
parasainyāni kṣobhaya dvidhā mamapadaṃ tataḥ || 31 || tataḥ sarvakāryajātaṃ sādhayeti dvidhā vada |
sarvaduṣṭadurjaneti mukhāni kīlaya dvidhā || 32 || pre tridhoccara hākāraṃ tridhā kopaṃ tridhā tataḥ |
tridhā cāstraṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 33 || mantre varṇāḥ samākhyātā dvinavatyuttarāḥ khalu |
pañcaśatyarṇakāḥ satyaṃ mantravidbhiḥ purātanaiḥ || 34 || mantreṇa vāyuputrasya mahābalayaśasvinaḥ |
ekādaśograrūpasya rāmacandrapadātmanaḥ || 35 || sarvakāryārthasiddhiśca gaditaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
rakṣāvidhau prayoktavyaḥ kṣate śastrāmaye tathā || 36 || vaśye ca vijaye vāde stambhe sarvatra coditaḥ |
rājagṛhe ca saṃgrāme rājacorabhaye kṣate || 37 || viṣabandhavimokṣe ca krodhastambhe viśeṣataḥ |
ripudurjanaduṣṭānāṃ nigrahoccāṭane tathā || 38 || prayoktavyo viśeṣeṇa satvaraṃ phalate dhruvam |
kimatra bahunoktena bhāṣaṇena punaḥ punaḥ || 39 || yadīcchet pratyayaṃ draṣṭuṃ prokto'yaṃ manuradbhutaḥ |
kārye saṃmohane'tyarthaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ nacānyataḥ || 40 || athoddhāraḥ—oṃ [ādyabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] oṃ namo hanumate prakaṭaparākramākrāntadiṅmaṇḍalayaśovitānadhavalīkṛtajagattritaya vajradeha jvaladagnisūryakoṭisamaprabhatanūruha rudrāvatāra laṅkāpurīdahana udadhilaṅghana daśagrīva(śiraḥ)kṛtāntaka sītāsamāśvāsana vāyusutāñjanīgarbhasaṃbhūta śrīrāmalakṣmaṇānandakara kapisainyaprākāra (droṇaparvatoccāṭana) sugrīvasakhyakāraṇa vālinirharaṇakāraṇa droṇaparvatotpāṭana aśokavanavidāraṇa akṣa-kumārakacchedana vanarakṣākarasamūhavibhañjana brahmāstrabrahmaśaktigrasana lakṣmaṇaśaktibhedanivāraṇa śalyaviśalyauṣadhisamānayana bāloditabhānumaṇḍalagrasana meghanādahomavidhvaṃsana indrajidvadhakāraṇa sītārakṣakarākṣasīsaṅghavidāraṇa kumbhakarṇādivadhaparāyaṇa śrīrāmabhaktitatpara samudravyomadrumalaṅghana mahāsāmarthya mahātejaḥpuñjavirājamāna svāmivacanasaṃpāditārjunasaṃyugasahāya kumārabrahmacārin gambhīraśabdodaya dakṣiṇāśāmārtaṇḍa meruparvatapīṭhikārcana sakalamantrāgamācārya mama sarvagrahavināśana sarvajvaroccāṭana sarvaviṣavināśana sarvāpattinivāraṇa sarvaduṣṭādinirbarhaṇa sarpavyāghrādibhayanivāraṇa sarvaśatrucchedana mama parasya ca tribhuvanaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakātmakaṃ sarvajīvajātaṃ [anuvṛttiḥ pṛṣṭhe 773|
] [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 29 śakra ka.; 31 bhedaneti ka.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 22 udaya; 23 pīṭhikārcana; 30 tadvadeva hi; mantre saṃpāditārjunasaṃyugasahāya|
]

Druckseite 773

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HDT.

vaśaya 2 mamājñākārakaṃ saṃpādaya 2 nānānāmadheyān sarvarājñaḥ saparivārān mama sevakān kuru 2 sarvaśastrāstraviṣāṇi vidhvaṃsaya 2 [bījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] sarvaśatrūn hana 2 parabalāni parasainyāni kṣobhaya 2 mama sarvakāryajātaṃ sādhaya 2 sarvaduṣṭadurjanamukhāni kīlaya 2 pre 3 hā 3 huṃ 3 phaṭ 3 svāhā || atha dvādaśākṣaramantraḥ— dvādaśākṣaravidyāyā uddhāraḥ kriyate'dhunā |
śaivaṃ manusvarākrāntaṃ bindubhūṣitamastakam || 1 || pūrvoditaṃ pañcakūṭaṃ bījaṣaṭkamidaṃ viduḥ |
hanumāṃścaturthyā saṃyojya tato natipuraḥsaram || 2 || dvādaśārṇā mahāvidyā yasya kasyāpi mā vada |
rahasyaṃ te mayākhyātaṃ vālmīkimuninoditam || 3 || hāṃ [pañcabījakramaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] hanumate namaḥ |
rāmacandra ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
mahāvīro hanumāṃśca devatātra samīritaḥ || 4 || mārutātmajaśabdādi [bījapāṭhaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] tu bījakam |
añjanīsūnuśabdānte [bījapāṭhaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭaḥ] śaktirucyate || 5 || kīlakaṃ hātrayaṃ proktaṃ śrīrāmabhaktirāditaḥ |
hāṃprāṇaścāpi śrīrāmalakṣmaṇānandakāri ca || 6 || hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ miti jīvaḥ syāttattatkāme niyojanam |
evaṃ hi sarvamantrāṇāṃ jñātavyo munivittamaiḥ || 7 || viśeṣo'tra ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkūṭaiḥ kurute budhaḥ |
karāṅgulīṣu vinyāsaṃ kuryādiṣṭaśubhodayam || 8 || evamaṅgeṣu vinyasya mantravarṇāṃstato nyaset |
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśorāsye gale dorhṛdpaṅkaje || 9 || kukṣau nābhau dhvaje jānudvaye pādadvaye nyaset |
mantrapādairaṣṭabhiśca dehāṅgeṣveva saṃsmṛtaḥ || 10 || mūrdhni bhāle mukhe kaṇṭhe nābhau corvostu jaṅghayoḥ |
pādayoścaiva kartavyo dhyānaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 11 || dhyāyedbāladivākarapratinibhaṃ devāridarpāpahaṃ devendrapramukhaiḥ praśastayaśasaṃ dedīpyamānaṃ rucā |
sugrīvādisamastavānarayutaṃ suvyaktatattvapriyaṃ saṃraktāruṇalocanaṃ pavanajaṃ pītāmbarālaṅkṛtam || 12 || manojavaṃ mārutatulyavegaṃ jitendriyaṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭham |
vātātmajaṃ vānarayūthamukhyaṃ śrīrāmadūtaṃ śirasā namāmi || 13 || vānareyā ca mudrāṃ tāṃ śṛṇuṣva vadāmyaham |
karau saṃpuṭitau kṛtvā samāśliṣṭāṅguli sphuṭam || 14 || aṅguṣṭhau dvau pralupitau(?) antargarbhe sthirīkuru |
hṛdayopari saṃsthāpya mukulākārasaṃpuṭam || 15 || svāmipāde sthitā dṛṣṭirbhruvopari samāsthitā |
jñeyeyaṃ vānarīmudrā cetanmantraṃ japed dhruvam || 16 || tarjanyagre'ṅguṣṭhamūle kṛtvā laṅgulayorapi(?) |
tat syāt puṭitayoḥ pāṇyormudrā vānarīsaṃjñikā || 17 || are mallavaṭajetyuktvā, vāto'remallavaṭajetyuktvā kapimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
puraścaryāsya mantrasya proktā cārkasahasrikā |
bhaumasya vāsare pūjā kāryā hanumato dhruvam || 18 || tataścārkāstamārabhya yāvat sūryodayo bhavet |
tāvanmantraṃ japedrātrau kāryamuddiśya mantravit || 19 || [sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: bījakramāḥ, 7 hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ; 14 vānareyā; 15 pralupitau(?) tathā 17 laṅgulayorapi(?) iti praśnacihne mudrite eva; mudrāprayogasya prākṛtamantrapāṭhaḥ aniścitaḥ|
]

Druckseite 774

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HDT.

priyaṅgavo vrīhayo'tha dadhyājyakṣīrasaṃyutāḥ |
kadalīmātuluṅgāmraphalairnānāvidhairhunet || 20 || daśāṃśena tato brahmacāriṇo bhojayed dhruvam |
dvāviṃśatiṃ ca saṃkhyābhirhanumatprītaye sudhīḥ || 21 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantramantrayedbhasma vāri ca |
grahadoṣe viṣe caiva mārjayet payasā tanum || 22 || hanumatpratimā kāryā tato bhūtāṅkuśasya ca |
pūrvottaragatenaiva mūlenāṅguṣṭhamātratā(?) || 23 || sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇā cittaprāśastyakāriṇī |
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ tasyāḥ kṛtvā vai māruterdhruvam || 24 || sindūracarcitāṃ kṛtvā tathābhyarcyopacārakaiḥ |
mantritā tena mantreṇa tatastāṃ dvāradeśake || 25 || khanitvā nikṣipedbhūmau gṛhasyābhimukhaṃ niśi |
bhūtajā viṣajā bādhā grahā duṣṭamantrajā || 26 || ceṭakā bhayajā vyādhijvarajā cābhicārajā |
corāgnibādhā ca tathā na bhavettadgṛhe'rijā || 27 || tadgṛhaṃ nandate sarvasamṛddhidhanasaṃyutam |
rātrau rātrau japenmantraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ triśataṃ tathā || 28 || daśavāsaraparyantaṃ rājaśatrubhayaṃ haret |
abhicārajvare bhūtajvare ca bhasmanā tanum || 29 || mantritenāmbhasā vātha tāḍayedroṣapūrvakam |
tridinājjvaramuktiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 30 || auṣadhe ca rase mantraṃ daśavāraṃ japed budhaḥ |
tenābhimantritaṃ dattaṃ sarvaṃ saphalatāṃ vrajet || 31 || śastradhārābhisaṃstambhe daśavāraṃ japed budhaḥ |
tenābhimantritaṃ toyaṃ bhasma tasya pradāpayet || 32 || bhasmanā carcitaṃ dehaṃ payaśca prāśayed dhruvam |
śastrastambho bhavettasya satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 33 || śastrakṣateṣu lūtāsu raktagranthyādisaṃbhave |
bhasmanā payasā tatra trivāraṃ cābhimantrayet || 34 || na vyathā naca pūyaṃ syāt saṃśoṣayati tadvraṇam |
saptavāsaraparyantaṃ vidveṣoccāṭane japaḥ || 35 || sūryāstaṃ ca samārabhya kuryāditthaṃ budhottamaḥ |
aruṇodayaparyantaṃ bhasma kīlābhimantritam || 36 || taddvāre pūritaṃ gehe ropitaṃ vāpi tatkṣaṇāt |
tatastasyoccāṭanaṃ syāt parivārayutasya ca || 37 || putrādibhiḥ sarvalokaiḥ paurairjānapadaistathā |
vidveṣaścaprāṇaghātaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ vaco mama || 38 || bhasmāmbu mantritaṃ yasya dehe candanamiśritam |
carcitaṃ yattu khādyādiyojitaṃ yatra dāpitam || 39 || sa vaśyo jāyate nūnaṃ prāṇairapi dhanairapi |
dāsatāṃ yāti devo'pi manuṣyeṣu ca kā kathā || 40 || krūrasattvāni sarvāṇi vaśayedamunā khalu |
prakāreṇa mahāvīra jvalanaṃ śītatāmiyāt || 41 || divyasthāne ca kartavyaṃ niḥśaktiśca hutāśanaḥ |
bhavatyeva na sandeho lohataileṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 42 || māraṇe kruddhacittena śmaśāne niśi bhūtale |
ripoḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā bhasmanā vāthavā mṛdā || 43 || pūrvavat prāṇasaṃsthāṃ ca kṛtvā yena mantravit |
pratimāhṛdi tannāma lekhyaṃ caiva prayatnataḥ || 44 || śastreṇa chedanaṃ kuryānmantroccāraṇapūrvakam |
chindhi bhindhi mārayeti tannāmāntaṃ samuccaret || 45 || evaṃ saptadinaṃ kuryād dantairauṣṭhaṃ nipīḍya ca |
kṛtvā prapīḍitaṃ pāṇitalayordṛḍhamātmanaḥ || 46 || [47: māraṇāya viṣavanaspatimiśrahomavidhiḥ sampādakīyatayā varjitaḥ; anuvṛttiḥ 48–50 pṛṣṭhe 775|
] [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 21 saṃkhyākān ka.; 27 kheṭakātyaya ka., ghātajā ga.|
23 aṅguṣṭhamātratā(?) iti praśnacihnaṃ mudrite eva|
]

Druckseite 775

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HDT.

[48–50: pṛṣṭha 774 śloka 47 taḥ pravṛttaviṣamiśramāraṇahomasya vidhiḥ sampādakīyatayā varjitaḥ; saṃkhyāḥ rakṣitāḥ|
] dinatrayaṃ rātribhāge śmaśāne ṣaṭśataṃ japet |
pretamutthāpayet satyaṃ vetālaḥ kiṃkaro bhavet || 51 || śubhāśubhaṃ ca vadati mantriṇā saha niścayāt |
dadāti bhāṣāṃ satyāṃ ca kārayeti karoti ca || 52 || bhasmāmbu mantritaṃ rātrau sahasrāvṛttikaṃ kuru |
dinatrayaṃ tataścaiva nikṣipet pratimāsu ca || 53 || yāsu kāsu ca sthūlāsu laghuṣvapi viśeṣataḥ |
mantraprabhāvāccalanaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 54 || mantreṇānena siddhena yadasādhyaṃ ca sādhayet |
viṣe bhaye vivāde ca śastrasaṃgrāmasaṅkaṭe || 55 || dyūte divyastambhane ca viśeṣo māraṇe tathā |
mṛtakotthāpane caiva pratimācalane tathā || 56 || viṣe jvare bhūtajvare grahe kṛtyādimocane |
kṣate granthau mahāraṇye durge vyāghre ca dantini || 57 || krūrasattveṣu sarveṣu śastrastambhavimokṣaṇe |
bandhamokṣe māraṇe ca mohe śāntau niyojayet || 58 || mantramenaṃ hanumato nānākāryaprasādhanam |
bandhamuktau japenmantraṃ rātrau rātrau ca nirbhayaḥ || 59 || likhitvā pratimāṃ bhūmau māruteraskhalan naraḥ |
svanāmākṣarasaṅghaṃ tu dvitīyāntaṃ samālikhet || 60 || mantrasyānte tathā māṃ ca vimocaya vimocaya |
mārjayedvāmahastena punastathaiva lekhayet || 61 || evamaṣṭādhikaśataṃ lekhayenmārjayennaraḥ |
evaṃ kurvan subaddho'pi śṛṅkhalābhirdṛḍhaṃ naraḥ || 62 || mahāparādhasaṃyuktaḥ prāṇahānyarthakārakaḥ |
sa saptadinamadhye tu bandhanānmucyate sukham || 63 || hanumāṃstu samāgatya svayaṃ sa mocayennaram |
natu daṇḍayituṃ śakyā rājāno vibhavo janāḥ || 64 || havanānyapi santyatra daśāṃśena nibodhaya |
stambhane caṇakā māṣā nyagrodhasya phalāni ca || 65 || [66 pūrvārdhaḥ: stambhanāya viṣadravyasūcī sampādakīyatayā varjitā|
] śālmalīkusumānyāhurmadhutrayayutāni ca || 66 || uccāṭe gaditānyatra śleṣmāntakavibhītakāḥ |
vaśyārthe sarṣapā lākṣā madhukāṇḍaṃ ca guggulam || 67 || [68–69 pūrvārdhaḥ: vidveṣāya viṣavanaspatimiśrahomavidhiḥ sampādakīyatayā varjitaḥ|
] jvare tāpe ca śūle ca gaṇḍamālābhagandare || 69 || dūrvāguḍūcīkhaṇḍāni sājyakṣīradadhīni ca |
śūleṣveraṇḍasamidhaḥ kuberākṣastathaiva ca || 70 || nirguṇḍīsamidhaścaiva tilatailasamanvitāḥ |
lakṣmīprāptaye sarojāni bilvapatrāṇi caiva hi || 71 || samidhastasya hotavyā madhutrayasamanvitāḥ |
pañca khādyaṃ nārikeladrākṣekṣukadalīphalam || 72 || saubhāgyasarvasaṃpattisādhanaṃ havanaṃ śṛṇu |
karpūraṃ kesaraṃ nābhiṃ candanaṃ rocanāṃ tathā || 73 || tajapatraṃ vīraṇaṃ ca lavaṅgailāguru tathā |
māṃsīṃ nakhaṃ jātipatraṃ tvakphalaṃ lohavālukām || 74 || sājyānyetāni sarvatra vijñeyāni manīṣibhiḥ |
puruṣaḥ sumanidhibhiḥsaḥ prāpyate cottamottamam || 75 || [pāṭhabhedaḥ: 64 ripavo ga.|
sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ: 72 pañca khādyam (catvāri nāmāni likhitāni); 75 sumanidhibhiḥsaḥ|
]

Druckseite 776

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 33.HDT.

[76–77 pūrvārdhaḥ: drohamāraṇayorviṣamiśrahomadravyāṇi sampādakīyatayā varjitāni|
] pādapāṃśustathā rājī lavaṇaṃ karṣaṇe smṛtam || 77 || [78 pūrvārdhaḥ: mohanāya viṣavanaspatiprayogaḥ sampādakīyatayā varjitaḥ|
] dhānyaiḥ saṃprāpyate dhānyamannairannasamṛddhayaḥ || 78 || tilājyakṣīradadhibhirmahiṣīgosamṛddhayaḥ |
evaṃ nānāprayogāṃśca sādhayanmantravittamaḥ || 79 || puraścaryājapeneva hanumantaṃ ca sevayet |
[atra mudrite bindupaṅktiḥ|
] iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryavarya—bhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya—śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya—śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya—śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya—śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre trayastriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 33 ||

34. Śvāsa

Die Druckseiten 776 (unterer Teil) bis 818 (oberer Teil) sind bis zum Kolophon erfasst. Die 657 nummerierten Einträge, unnummerierte Prosa, Mantras und Namenslisten entsprechen Übersetzung Teil 6. Die Seitenüberschriften geben die Abschnittskürzel der deutschen Fassung an; unnummerierte Fortsetzungen werden über Seite und Reihenfolge zugeordnet.

Redaktionelle Ausnahme: 34.HPY.53–55 (S.778), konkrete giftige Schadenszubereitung, gekennzeichnet ausgelassen. Die gedruckte Zahl 49 nach HMU 38 bleibt im Sanskrit erhalten; die deutsche Stelle heißt 34.HMU.39. SBR 4 fehlt in der Vorlage. Unsichere Bījas, beschädigte Lesungen und bereits gedruckte Punktlücken sind örtlich ausgewiesen.

Druckseite 776

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HPY.

atha catustriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha hanumatpūjāyantram— atha pūjāvidhānārthaṃ yantraṃ vai kathyate'dhunā |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ ca caturasraṃ ca bāhyataḥ || 1 || bījayuktaṃ likhet samyak nāma lekhyaṃ hanūmataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni bījayuktāni saṃlikhet || 2 || bījatrayaṃ ca koṇāgre likhet samyak punastataḥ |
añjanīputrāya tathā tato vai rudramūrtaye || 3 || tathā vāyusutāyeti jānakījīvanāya ca |
rāmadūtāya brahmāstranivāraṇāya tataḥ param || 4 || ṣaṭkoṇasyāntarāleṣu saṃlekhyaṃ nāmaṣaṭkam |
vasukoṇeṣu bījāni nāmāni ca samālikhet || 5 || sugrīvāyāṅgadāyātha suśīlāya tataḥ param |
nalāyātha ca nīlāya tathā jāmbavate-padam || 6 || prahastāya suṣeṇāya dalamadhyeṣu saṃlikhet |
rāmabhakto mahātejāḥ kapirājo mahābalaḥ || 7 || droṇādridhārako merupīṭhikārcanakārakaḥ |
dakṣiṇāśābhāskaraśca sarvavighnanivārakaḥ || 8 || dalāntarāleṣu likhennāmānyaṣṭau prayatnataḥ |
lokapālān sāyudhāṃśca caturasre ca saṃlikhet || 9 || rakṣoghnāya dvi(vi)ṣaghnāya ripughnāya tathaiva ca |
vyādhighnāya jvaraghnāya bhūtaghnāya tataḥ param || 10 || pāśaśastramantraghnāya yantraghnāya viśeṣataḥ |
sarpavyāghramahotpātabhayaghnāya jitātmane || 11 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 4 tathā ka.; 7 mahāvīra ka.|
10 dvi(vi)ṣaghnāya iti koṣṭhakapāṭhaḥ mudrite eva|
]

Druckseite 777

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HPY.

grahāgrahamahārājakopaghnāya taduttaram |
kṛtyācatagrahaghnāya balaghnāya ca sarvataḥ || 12 || rāmapriyāya rudrāya rāmabhaktiratāya ca |
bhaktapriyāya jagatīdurbhikṣārtividāriṇe || 13 || pārthāgrasaṅgarānantaśaktivikramavardhine |
anantanagaragrāmapurapaṭṭanarakṣiṇe || 14 || svāmibhaktāya śūrāya vīrabhadrāya yogine |
svabhaktavādasaṃgrāmavijayādivivardhine || 15 || ityetadiha saṃlekhyaṃ stutyākhyaṃ nāmasaṃghakam |
evaṃ yantravare samyak pūjā kāryā hanūmataḥ || 16 || aprāptaṃ vāñchitaṃ sarvaṃ prāpayatyeva niścitam |
atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi dhāraṇārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 17 || bhūrje tāmre'thavā vastre bhittau paṭṭe śilātale |
tālapatre'thavā lekhyaṃ rocanānābhikesaraiḥ || 18 || śrīkhaṇḍaiścaiva karpūraiḥ sarvaṃ yantraṃ samālikhet |
vṛttatrayaṃ samālekhyaṃ valayena supucchavat || 19 || sādhyanāma likhenmadhye bahiraṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
daleṣvaṣṭasu saṃlekhyaṃ haṃkāraṃ saṃmukhaṃ tathā || 20 || bahiḥ saṃveṣṭayettatra valayena dṛḍhaṃ tathā |
tadbahiścaturasraṃ syād rekhātrayaiḥ suvistṛtaḥ || 21 || tadrekhāsu triśūlāni lekhayecchobhanāni ca |
mūlamantreṇa tat sarvaṃ veṣṭayenmaṇḍalakramaiḥ || 22 || punarbahistathaivāpi trirekhābhiśca veṣṭayet |
rekhānte ca trivalayaṃ kārayedekakoṇakam || 23 || tanmadhye vajraṃ lekhyaṃ hasauṃbījaṃ ca samālikhet |
vajrāṣṭakeṣu saṃyojyaṃ mūlabījaṃ tathāṣṭadhā || 24 || markaṭasya ca tadyantre prāṇāropaṃ ca kārayet |
pāśāditryakṣarasyānte syādamuṣyapadaṃ punaḥ || 25 || kramāt prāṇā iha prāṇāstathā jīva ihasthitaḥ |
amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi bhūyo'muṣya-padaṃ vadet || 26 || vāṅmanonayanaśrotraghrāṇaprāṇapadānyatha |
paścādihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam || 27 || ayaṃ prāṇamanuḥ proktaḥ sarvajīvapradāyakaḥ |
ṣaṭśataistriśatairvāpi tadyantramabhimantrayet || 28 || markaṭeśvarasaṃyogaṃ prāṇabuddhyā ca kārayet |
niṣkalmaṣabrahmacaryavratadhārī jitendriyaḥ || 29 || tyaktāśano mahābhāgo hanūmantaṃ ca pūjayet |
kadalīmātuluṅgādiphalairlaudimanoharaiḥ || 30 || puṣpairnānāvidhaistaṃ ca sopacāraiḥ samāhitaḥ |
tato yantraṃ sudhāryaṃ syāt sarvabādhāvināśakṛt || 31 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ nṛṇāṃ bālānāṃ yoṣitāmapi |
paśūnāṃ ca mṛgāṇāṃ ca hayānāṃ sarvajīvinām || 32 || jvaramārīsphoṭakādi corarogabhayāpaham |
rājadvāre vane ghore saṃgrāme ripusaṅkaṭe || 33 || śastrapāte mahābhīme divyāgnijalasaṃśaye |
janavaśye rājavaśye ripuvidveṣaṇe vadhe || 34 || dadhatāmaniśaṃ yantraṃ prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam |
sarvakāryaṃ susiddhaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 35 || anyadyantraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu sundaram |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhedyantraṃ bhūrjapatre ca sundare || 36 || vastre paṭṭe kāgade vā bhittyāṃ dravyaiḥ sugandhakaiḥ |
hasauṃmadhyagataṃ sādhyanāma lekhyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 37 || tatastadveṣṭayet tena māyābījena vai punaḥ |
hanūmān rakṣarakṣeti ṣaṭkoṇeṣu likhet tataḥ || 38 || antarāle triśūlāni māyābījāntarāṇi ca |
etadyantraṃ mahāśreṣṭhaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām || 39 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 12 kṛtyācatagrahaghnāya, 19 supucchavat, 30 laudi iti mudritapāṭhasya sthānīyāspaṣṭatā|
24,37 hasauṃ iti dṛśyate; bījapāṭho na niścitaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 17 samāsataḥ kha.; 19 sapucchaḥ ka.; 24 rudrādyaḥ ka.; 35 japatām ga.; 38 veṣṭane'nena ka.|
]

Druckseite 778

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HPY.

sādhayet sarvakāryāṇi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
adhunā pratimāyantraṃ kathyate tanniśāmaya || 40 || kapīśvarasya rūpaṃ ca samālekhyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
vastre vā kāgade vātha masyā cālaktakena vā || 41 || hiṅgulenāthavā cānyairlekhyaṃ dravyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
tatraiva kramayogena sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi ca || 42 || prathamaṃ hṛdaye lekhyaṃ dvitīyaṃ mastake tathā |
tṛtīyaṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau caturthaṃ vāmake bhuje || 43 || pañcamaṃ ca tathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāṇyordakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
udare saptamaṃ caiva dakṣorau cāṣṭamaṃ tathā || 44 || vāmorau navamaṃ caiva daśamaṃ dakṣapattale |
ekādaśaṃ ca saṃlekhyaṃ vāmapādatale tathā || 45 || evaṃ krameṇa saṃlekhyaṃ varṇānāṃ ca samūhakam |
vaśye dveṣe stambhane ca māraṇe mohane tathā || 46 || ākarṣaṇe bandhamuktau vijaye ca viśeṣataḥ |
dvādaśākṣaravidyāyāstadakṣarayutaṃ likhet || 47 || mantrādyaṃ bījaṣaṭkaṃ ca caturthyantaṃ namontakam |
tannāma kathitā vidyā dvādaśākṣaravarṇikā || 48 || vaśamānaya saṃlekhyaṃ vaśye cāmreḍitānvitam |
vidveṣayāmreḍitaṃ ca vidveṣe samudīritam || 49 || āmreḍitaṃ stambhayeti stambhane samudīritam |
āmreḍitaṃ mārayeti māraṇe samudīritam || 50 || āmreḍitaṃ mohayeti mohane samudīritam |
āmreḍitaṃ mocayeti bandhamokṣe samīritam || 51 || evaṃvidhaṃ tu saṃlekhyaṃ pratimāyantramuttamam |
sādhyākṛtiṃ balamarthī kṛtvā pūrvavaduttamām || 52 || [53–55: viṣadravyasambaddhasya māraṇaprayogasya kriyāvivaraṇaṃ sampādakīyakāraṇādatra na punarmudritam|
] evaṃ kṛtvā ripoḥ satyaṃ mṛtyurbhavati nānyathā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāpūrvaṃ tu saṃpūjya nikṣiped bhuvi || 56 || sādhyasya dvāradeśe tu nikhanecca mahāmatiḥ |
athavā bhūtale lekhyaṃ pratimāyantramuttamam || 57 || tatrasthaṃ ślokasandarbhaṃ sādhyanāma likhed dhruvam |
saṃmārjya punarālekhyaṃ tathaiva ca punaḥ punaḥ || 58 || evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ lekhanāvṛttipūrvakam |
yaṃ tatkāmaṃ samāsādya tadā pallavayojanā || 59 || kāryasya pūrvayoge tu jñātavyā mantriṇā dhruvam |
[atra mudrite dvitīyārdhasthāne bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] harimarkaṭamarkaṭa mantramimaṃ yadi likhati likhati bhūmitale |
yadi naśyati naśyati vāmakarāt parimuñcati muñcati śṛṃkhalikā || 60 || iti lekhanaprakāraḥ || atha dvādaśākṣarasya prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śrīrāmacandrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīhanumate devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye mārutātmajabījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ añjanīhṛdayānandaśaktaye namaḥ |
kṛpākṣavaṅgameti prāṇāḥ |
śrīraghuvarakapiśreṣṭheti kīlakam |
matkāryakartā vānaro rāmakiṅkaraḥ, iti kavacam |
harivajrāṅgavān iti śastram |
dhanurdharadhvajavāsīti dhyānam |
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃ mārutātmaja [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: kṛpākṣavaṅgameti ityasya pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
59 yaṃ tatkāmam ityapi saṃdigdham|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 59 yadyat ka.; 60 likhyati likhyati ga. kha.|
]

Druckseite 779

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HDM, 34.HMP.

hṛdayāya namaḥ |
añjanīhṛdayānanda śirase svāhā |
lakṣmaṇaprāṇadātre avaṅgamāya śikhāyai° |
hanūmān rāmadūta kavacāya huṃ |
śrīraghuvarakapiśreṣṭha netratrayāya° |
śrīvānaro rāmakiṅkaraḥ astrāya° |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya oṃ harivajrāṅgavāniti maṇibandhayoḥ |
oṃ [ṣaḍbījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] hanumate namaḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakam |
[ṣaḍbījāni] hanumate namaḥ hṛdayāya° |
6 rāmadūtāya śirase° |
6 rāmapriyāya śikhāyai° |
6 sītāśokavināśanāya kavacāya° |
6 añjanīsūnave netrābhyāṃ° |
6 śrīrāmakiṅkarāyāstrāya° || oṃ namaḥ śikhāyāṃ |
aiṃ ca śrīṃ netrayoḥ |
hāṃ mukhe |
hīṃ kaṇṭhe |
hūṃ bāhoḥ |
haṃ hṛdaye |
nuṃ kukṣau |
maṃ nābhau |
te guhye |
naṃ jānvoḥ |
maḥ pādayoḥ |
ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || hauṃ namo mūrdhni |
aiṃ lalāṭe |
śrīṃ mukhe |
hāṃ kaṇṭhe |
hīṃ nābhau |
hūṃ ūrvoḥ |
hanumate jaṅghayoḥ |
namaḥ pādayoḥ || dhyānam— vāme kare vairibhidaṃ vahantaṃ śūlaṃ tadanye ghanarandhraṭaṅkam |
vabhāra ? (viśāla)pucchāgrasuvarṇavarṇaṃ dhyāyejjvalatkuṇḍalamāñjaneyam || 1 || aśokavanapāndolaṃ svāmimudrāṅkitādharam |
japantaṃ rāmacandraṃ ca krīḍaddevārimardanam || 2 || oṃ [bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] hanumate namaḥ, ityekaḥ |
([bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] hanumate namaḥ) iti dvādaśākṣaro'nyaḥ || atha hanumanmālāmantraḥ— oṃ [bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] namo hanumate prakaṭaparākramākrāntadiṅmaṇḍala-yaśovitānadhavalīkṛtajagattritayāya vajradehajvaladagnisūryakoṭisamaprabhatanūruha rudrāvatāra laṅkāpurīdahana udadhilaṅghana daśagrīvaśiraḥkṛtāntaka sītāśvāsana-vāyusuta añjanāgarbhasaṃbhūta śrīrāmalakṣmaṇānandakara kapisainyaprākāra droṇaparvatotpāṭana aśokavanavidāraṇa akṣakumāracchedana rākṣaseśvarasamūlavibhañjana brahmāstrabrahmaśaktigrasana lakṣmaṇaśaktibhedanivāraṇa śalyaviśalyauṣadhisamānayana bālādityabhānumaṇḍalagrasana meghanādahomavidhvaṃsana indrajidvadhakāraṇa sītārakṣaka rākṣasīsaṅghavidāraṇa kumbhakarṇavadhaparāyaṇa śrīrāmabhaktitatpara samudravyomadrumalaṅghana mahāsāmarthya mahātejaḥpuñjavirājamāna svāmivacanasaṃpāditārjunasaṃyugasahāya kumārabrahmacārin gambhīraśabdodaya dakṣiṇāśāmārtaṇḍa meruparvatapīṭhikārcana sarvajvaroccāṭana sarvaviṣavināśana sarvāpattinivāraṇa sarvaduṣṭanibarhaṇa sarvavyāghrādibhayanivāraṇa sarvaśatrucchedana mama parasya ca tribhuvanapuṃstrīnapuṃsakātmakaṃ sarvajīvajātaṃ vaśaya 2 mamājñākaraṃ saṃpādaya 2 nānānāmadheyān sarvarājñaḥ saparivārān kuru 2 sarvaśastrāstraviṣādi vidhvaṃsaya 2 oṃ [dīrghabījakramaḥ katipayākṣareṣvaspaṣṭaḥ] sarvaśatrūn hana 2 parabalāni parasainyāni kṣobhaya 2 mama kāryajātaṃ sādhaya 2 sarvadurjanaduṣṭamukhāni kīlaya 2 ghaghagha huṃ phaṭ svāhā || japenmantramaṣṭavāraṃ trivāraṃ vā dine dine |
japed dvādaśasāhasraṃ mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 1 || arghyaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryād daśāṃśenaiva homayet |
mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam || 2 || priyaṅgutilaśyāmākayavavrīhisamanvitam |
puṣpaphalaviśeṣaistu śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam || 3 || saghṛtaṃ śubhakhādyaṃ ca juhuyād bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
karavīrairjātipuṣpairbakulaiścampakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4 || śatapatraiśca kahlāraiḥ paṅkajaiśca suśobhanaiḥ |
dāḍamīmātuluṅgaiśca nārikelaphalāmbunā || 5 || panasadrākṣākharjūraiḥ śubhairvastrairhavirbhuje |
rājadvāre sabhāmadhye saṃvāde ripusaṃkaṭe || 6 || bandhamokṣe ca saṃgrāme viṣayoge viśeṣataḥ |
asādhyasādhyakāme ca vidyārambhe prayatnataḥ || 7 || kṣudraprayoganāśārthe prabhṛtinigrahasthale |
bhūtavetālasarpādivyāghracorabhayākule || 8 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: avaṅgamāya, dhyānaśloke ghanarandhraṭaṅkam tathā aśokavanapāndolam ityādayaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ|
vabhāra ? (viśāla) iti praśnacihnaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ ca mudrite eva|
bījākṣarāṇi anumānataḥ na pūritāni|
]

Druckseite 780

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HMP, 34.AJM, 34.HMU.

yātrāprayāṇakāle ca paṭhenmantraṃ svamānase |
netraduḥkhe ca moce ca śiroduḥkhe tathaiva ca || 9 || jvarādisarvavyādhiśca grahapīḍā na jāyate |
kānane jalamadhye ca japenmantraṃ svamānase || 10 || citābhasma vacā kuṣṭhaṃ tagaraṃ kuṅkumaṃ samam |
cūrṇaṃ strīśirasi kṣiptvā puruṣāṇāṃ ca pādayoḥ || 11 || adāso dāsatāṃ yāti yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
[atra dvitīyārdhasthāne bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti vidhiḥ || atha mantrāntaram— āñjaneyamanuṃ vakṣye bhuktimuktyekasādhanam |
prakāśitaṃ śaṅkareṇa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 1 || bhūtapretapiśācādiḍākinībrahmarākṣasāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca pralayaṃ yānti mantrānuṣṭhānatatparam || 2 || pradhānaścāṅgabhūto'yaṃ mantrarājo hyanuttamaḥ |
pūrvaṃ namaḥpadaṃ coktvā tato bhagavate-padam || 3 || āñjaneyapadaṃ ṅentaṃ mahābalapadaṃ tathā |
vahnijāyānta eva syānmantro hanumataḥ paraḥ || 4 || namo bhagavate āñjaneyāya mahābalāya svāhā (18) || mūrdhni bhāle bhruvormadhye netrayoḥ karṇanāsayoḥ |
āsye kaṇṭhe ca dormūle hṛdaye'pyatha nābhike || 5 || liṅgamūle tathādhāre kaṭyāṃ jānvośca jaṅghayoḥ |
pādayośca samastena vyāpakaṃ vinyasenmanoḥ || 6 || sarvasiddhikaraḥ prokto mantraścāṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
mālākhyo'paramantro'pi māruteḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 7 || etanmantrasyarṣyādidhyānapuraścaraṇaprayogādividhiḥ pūrvoktavat || athāparo mālāmantraḥ—oṃ namo hanumate prakaṭaparākramāya ākrāntadiṅmaṇḍalāya yaśovitānadhavalīkṛtajagattritayāya vajradehāya rudrāvatārāya laṅkāpurīdahana udadhilaṅghana daśagrīvakṛtāntaka sītāśvāsana añjanīgarbhasaṃbhava rāmalakṣmaṇānandakara kapisainyaprākāra sugrīvasādhāraṇa parvatotpāṭana bālabrahmacārin gambhīraśabda sarvagrahavināśana sarvajvarahara ḍākinīvidhvaṃsana oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bhasmanyeva sarvaviṣahara parabalaṃ kṣobhaya 2 mama sarvakāryāṇi sādhaya 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || uddhārastu— praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya namo hanumate padam |
ṅentaṃ prakaṭasaṃyuktaṃ parākramapadaṃ tathā || 1 || tathākrāntapadopetaṃ diṅmaṇḍalamudīrayet |
yaśovitānadhavalīkṛtajagattritayāya ca || 2 || vajradehāya cetyuktvā rudrāvatārapadaṃ tathā |
saṃbuddhyantaṃ padaṃ laṅkāpurīdahanamīrayet || 3 || udadhilaṅghanapadaṃ daśagrīvakṛtāntaka |
sītāśvāsanapadopetamañjanīgarbhasaṃbhava || 4 || śrīrāmalakṣmaṇānandakara kapisainyaprākāra ca |
sugrīvasādhāraṇapadaṃ parvatotpāṭane tathā || 5 || tathā bālabrahmacāriṃstathā gambhīraśabda ca |
sarvagrahavināśana sarvajvaraharaṃ tathā || 6 || ḍākinīvidhvaṃsanapadaṃ tatastāramudīrayet |
māyātritayamuccārya bhasmanyeva vadet tataḥ || 7 || sarvaviṣahara parabalaṃ kṣobhaya kṣobhaya |
mama ca sarvakāryāṇi sādhayeti dviruccaret || 8 || huṃphaṭ svāheti mantro'yaṃ mālākhyaḥ sarvakāmadhuk |
ṛṣirīśvara eva syādanuṣṭup chanda īritam || 9 || [pāṭhasaṃdehaḥ: prathamaśloke moce iti pāṭhaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: adāso ityatra sarvaṃ ka.; hitakāmyayā ityatra micchatā ka.; ākrānta ityatra kramākrānta ka.; daśagrīvakṛtāntaka ityatra daśagrīvaśiraḥkṛ° ga.; saṃbhava ityatra saṃbhūta ga.; sarvajvarahara ityatra jvarotsādana ga.; pūrvamuccārya ityatra uddhṛtya ga.|
]

Druckseite 781

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HMU.

hanumān devatā prokto huṃbījaṃ śaktirantajā |
kīlakaṃ hātrayaṃ bhrāṃśaṃ vedhakaṃ tu hasauṃ punaḥ || 10 || hanūmatprītaye caiva phalamādyamudīritam |
namo bhagavate cāñjaneyāyāṅguṣṭhayornyaset || 11 || rudramūrtaye ca tathā tarjanībhyāmanantaram |
vāyusutāyeti tathā madhyamābhyāmapi sphuṭam || 12 || agnigarbhāya ca tathānāmikābhyāṃ pravinyaset |
rāmadūtāya ca punaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 13 || brahmāstranivāraṇāya cāstramantraḥ samīritaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ cāmunā kṛtvā tato dhyāyedananyadhīḥ || 14 || sphaṭikābhaṃ svarṇakāntiṃ dvibhujaṃ ca kṛtāñjalim |
kuṇḍaladvayasaṃśobhimukhāmbhojaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 15 || ayutaṃ tu puraścaryā rāmasyāgre śivasya vā |
pūjāṃ tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe śaive vā vidadhīta vai || 16 || āvṛtibhirvinā nityaṃ niyatāśī jitendriyaḥ |
kṣudraroganivṛttyarthamaṣṭottaraśataṃ mune || 17 || pūjayet tadbhayānmukto bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
mahārogādiśāntyarthamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 18 || japtvā tasmāt pramucyeta niśīthe niyatāśanaḥ |
jayābhikāṅkṣiṇo rājñastasmādanyanna vidyate || 19 || dhyāyedrākṣasahantāramayutaṃ niyatāśanaḥ |
japanniyamataścaiva jayedajeyamapyarim || 20 || saṃdadhānaṃ tu sugrīvaṃ sandhānāya smarannapi |
ayutenāpi balinā sandhimāpnotyasaṃśayam || 21 || laṅkāyā dāhanaṃ dhyāyan japannayutamañjasā |
śātravaṃ dahedeva vibhavena sahāriṇaḥ || 22 || jayārthe ripusaṃghānāmasmādanyanna vidyate |
yastu gṛhe hanumantaṃ sarvadaiva prapūjayet || 23 || sarvadaitasya mantreṇa tasya lakṣmīracañcalā |
dīrghamāyurlabhedeva sarvato vijayī bhavet || 24 || sarpādibhūtasaṃtrātā taddeśo caiva jāyate |
sarvataḥ sarvadā mitraṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 25 || śaivānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca ṣaṭkarmātra pradarśitam |
nānyasādhanamastyeva mantrādasmādanuttamam || 26 || vairivyāghrādibhītīnāmayameva parāyaṇaḥ |
saṃnāhe bhūriyuddheṣu ruddhānāṃ parasainikaiḥ || 27 || yātrākāle hanūmantaṃ smaran yastu svakādgṛhāt |
icchayā yāti vegena iṣṭārthamadhigacchati || 28 || svāpakāle smarennityaṃ corabhūtādikāṃstyajet |
padaṃ ca vāsudevāyaṃ hanumate padaṃ punaḥ || 29 || kaladvandvaṃ ghaghadvandvaṃ khatrayaṃ vahnivallabhā |
caturviṃśativarṇo'nyaḥ saplīhodararogahṛt || 30 || oṃ namo bhagavate hanumate kala 2 ghagha 2 khakhakha svāhā || (24) || nāgavallīdale caivamaṣṭapraguṇitaṃ śubham |
vaṃśajaṃ śaṅkuṃ sthāpya kramāt plīhodaropari || 31 || saptāraṇyopalāgraṃ vai bandhayaṣṭiṃ pratāpayet |
mantreṇānenābhimantrya saptavāraṃ tathā punaḥ || 32 || tathaiva mantrayedenaṃ saptabhistu vicakṣaṇaḥ (?) |
sphoṭadvārā bhavet plīho bhasmībhūto na saṃśayaḥ || 33 || karpūrādyaṣṭagandhena pucchākāraṃ paṭe likhet |
kokilākṣasya lekhinyā rūpaṃ hanumato manum || 34 || uddhṛtyāṣṭādaśārṇaṃ tu mantramadhye nidhārayet |
mūrdhni baddhena tenaiva trailokyaṃ jayati dhruvam || 35 || mahāsainyapatākāyāṃ mantraṃ yantraṃ samālikhet |
candrasūryagrahe jāpyo mantrastanmokṣaṇāvadhi || 36 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 10 hātrayaṃ bhrāṃśaṃ tathā hasauṃ iti bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
29 vāsudevāyam ityasya saṃdhiḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
31–33 cikitsākriyāvarṇane katipayapadāni saṃdigdhāni; (?) iti mudrite eva|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 17 niyatāśī vijitendriyaḥ ga.; 21 sandhānāya ka.ga.; 31 evaṃ ga.|
]

Druckseite 782

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HMU.

homayecca daśāṃśena tilasarṣapakādibhiḥ |
yuddhakāle patākāṃ tāṃ gajāśvopari saṃsthitām || 37 || darśayet parasainyasya tadbhaṅgaṃ syāt suniścitam |
mālāmantraṃ japedyastu hanumantaṃ smaran raṇe || 38 || vajrāṅgo jāyate yuddhe hanūmatsamavikramaḥ |
atha rakṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyinīm || 49 || stambhanīṃ parasainyānāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca vaśaṅkarīm |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca bhūrjapatre suśobhane || 40 || suvarṇasya ca lekhinyā yantramaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
sādhyanāma ca tanmadhye mūlamantraṃ dalāṣṭake || 41 || mālāmantraṃ ca tanmadhye tridhā huṃkāraveṣṭitam |
trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā kaṭibāhuśiraḥsthitam || 42 || dhārayedbāhunā vidyāṃ vighnastasya na jāyate |
raṇe rājakule dyūte vyavahāre parābhave || 43 || śastreṇa nākramyate tasya sarveṣāṃ cātivallabhaḥ |
tasya pīḍāṃ na kurvanti grahāścorādyupadravāḥ || 44 || jalavahnibhayaṃ nāsti vyāghrataskarajaṃ tathā |
jvarāḥ sarve vinaśyanti tryāhikādyā mahābalāḥ || 45 || akṣijādimahārogā mantrarājaprabhāvataḥ |
tāro hakāro'gniyutaḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabindunā || 46 || praṇavānto'ṣṭākṣarako mūlamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ oṃ iti || (8) || candanāgurukarpūratamālajalaṅkuṅkumam |
uśīrakuṣṭhasaṃyuktametad gandhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 47 || tārādyaṃ vajrakāyeti vajratuṇḍa samuddharet |
kapila piṅgala procya ūrdhvakeśa mahābala || 48 || raktamukha taḍijjihvamahāraudrapadaṃ tataḥ |
daṃṣṭrotkaṭa kahakaha karālin padamuddharet || 49 || mahādṛḍhaprahāriṃśca laṅkeśvaravadhodyata |
mahāsetubandhapadaṃ mahāśailapravāha ca || 50 || gaganacara ehyehi bhagavaṃśca mahāpadam |
tato balaparākrama bhairavājñājayeti ca || 51 || ehyehi ca mahāraudra dīrghapucchena veṣṭaya |
vairiṇaṃ bhañjaya-padaṃ dviruktaṃ huṃphaḍantakam || 52 || svāhāntakaḥ śataṃ pañcaviṃśadakṣarako manuḥ |
mālākhyo'yaṃ jvarādīnāṃ rogāṇāmantakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 53 || (1) oṃ vajrakāya vajratuṇḍa kapilapiṅgalordhvakeśa mahābala raktamukha taḍijjihvamahāraudradaṃṣṭrotkaṭa kaha 2 karālin mahādṛḍhaprahārin laṅkeśvaravadhodyata mahāsetubandhamahāśailapravāha gaganacara ehyehi bhagavan mahābalaparākrama bhairavājñājaya ehyehi mahāraudradīrghapucchena veṣṭaya vairiṇaṃ bhañjaya 2 huṃphaṭ svāhā || (2) oṃ [bījakrame sthānīyāspaṣṭatā] hanumate namaḥ || (3) oṃ namo hanūmān sarvagrahān bhūtabhaviṣyavartamānān dūrasthān samīpasthān sarvakālamuccāṭaya 2 parabalāni kṣobhaya 2 sarvakāryāṇi sādhaya 2 hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ gheghe huṃphaṭ svāhā || (4) oṃ śiva oṃ [sthānīyāspaṣṭākṣarāṇi] svāhā paramantraparayantraparākārabhūtapretapiśācasarvajvaraparadṛṣṭisarvadurjanaceṭakakaraṇasarvavidyāsarpāgninivāraṇa nāśaya 2 ilu 2 vuvu 2 khili 2 vilaya sarvakuyantrāṇi sarvaduṣṭavācaṃ huṃphaṭ svāhā || (5) oṃ [ṣoḍaśākṣarabījakrame sthānīyāspaṣṭatā] hanumate namaḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśākṣaramantraḥ || (6) oṃ [pañcākṣarabījakrame sthānīyāspaṣṭatā] |
iti pañcākṣaramantraḥ || sarveṣāṃ rāmacandra ṛṣiḥ, nānāchandāṃsi, mahāvīro hanumān devatā, mārutātmaja hasauṃ bījaṃ |
añjanīsūnu sphreṃ iti śaktiḥ, śrīrāmabhadra hāṃ iti prāṇāḥ, oṃ hāṃ iti kīlakam, śrīrāmalakṣmaṇānandakara hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ iti jīvaḥ, mama iṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
dvādaśākṣaravat ṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni jñeyāni |
[38-anantaraṃ 49 iti mudrite, anukrame 39|
bījānāṃ katipayākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni, anumānataḥ na pūritāni|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 44 śastraṃ nākramate ka.; 46 samutthānaḥ ka.; jalaṃ bālakamityarthaḥ iti ṭippaṇī; 51 siddha ga.; mantre 2 hasakhphreṃ hasauṃ ka.|
]

Druckseite 783

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.AGC, 34.AGF, 34.AMP.

iti hanūmatprakaraṇam || prāguktānāṃ kāmyahomakarmaṇāṃ tattaduktaprakāreṇāgnicakramavijñāya kṛtānāṃ naiṣphalyaṃ pratyavāyaśca bhavatīti śrutastatparijñānasyāvaśyakatvāt parijñānaṃ prakāśyate |
śrīrudrayāmale— atha vakṣye mahādevi homakarmasu siddhidam |
agnicakraṃ varārohe sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 1 || navagrahamayo vahniste ca vahnimayā grahāḥ |
vahnau hutaṃ havirdevi grahāṇāṃ praviśenmukham || 2 || tṛpyanti devatāḥ sarvāsteṣu tṛpteṣu pārvati |
phalaṃ vāpi prayacchanti sarvadevamayā grahāḥ || 3 || atasteṣāṃ sthitiṃ vahnau jñātvā homaṃ samācaret |
śāntike pauṣṭike vahnau krūreṣvapi ca karmasu || 4 || teṣāṃ sthitikramaṃ vakṣye nakṣatreṣu yathā sthitāḥ |
sūryo budho bhṛguścaiva śaniścandro mahīsutaḥ || 5 || jīvo rāhuśca ketuśca navaite divi khecarāḥ |
trīṇi trīṇi ca nakṣatrāṇi sūryādīni ca dāpayet || 6 || sūryabhāccandrabhaṃ yāvadgaṇayecca maheśvari |
sūryādīnāṃ phalaṃ devi śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam || 7 || āditye tu bhavecchoko budhe caiva dhanāgamaḥ |
śukre lābhaṃ vijānīyācchanau pīḍā na saṃśayaḥ || 8 || candre lābho mahādevi bhaume caiva tu bandhanam |
guruṇā ca dhanaprāptiḥ rāhau hānistathaiva ca || 9 || ketunā jāyate mṛtyuḥ phalamevaṃ maheśvari |
evaṃ jñātvā maheśāni homakarma samācaret || 10 || saumyagrahamukhe yasmin dine viśati cāhutiḥ |
ārambhaṃ saumyahomasya dine tasmin vidhīyate || 11 || krūrahomastathā devi krūragrahamukhe bhavet |
iti jñātvā mahādevi kāmyahomaṃ samācaret || 12 || anyathā kriyamāṇe tu naiṣphalyaṃ cātmanāśanam |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || brahmayāmale— atha vahneḥ sthitiṃ vakṣye homakarmasu siddhaye |
svargaloke ca pātāle bhūmau tiṣṭhati havyavāṭ || 1 || tatprakāramahaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
dhṛtiṃ ca tithivārāṃśca saptadvīpaṃ caturyugam || 2 || ekīkṛtya haredbhāgaṃ tribhiḥ śeṣeṇa pāvakaḥ |
ekena vasati svarge dvaye pātāla eva ca || 3 || śūnye ca martyaloke syādevaṃ vasati pāvakaḥ |
utpātaḥ svargalokasthe pātālasthe dhanakṣayaḥ || 4 || martyalokasthite vahnau homo'bhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
itthaṃ vijñāya mantrajño homakarma samārabhet || 5 || dhṛtiraṣṭādaśa |
tithayaḥ pañcadaśa pratipadādayaḥ homārambhatithiparyantāḥ, vārāḥ sūryavārādihomārambhavārāntāḥ |
anyatsugamam || athārimantraparityāgavidhistatra śrīrudrayāmale— arimantraparityāgavidhiṃ vakṣye maheśvari |
yajjñātvā mocayecchiṣyaṃ śatrumantrabhayād guruḥ || 1 || ajñānādyatra kutrāpyarimantraṃ maheśvari |
japtvā mūḍhā mahāduḥkhaṃ prāpnuvantīha tatkṛtam || 2 || gurustad rakṣayedyena vidhinā tadvadāmi te |
śuciḥ samāhito bhūtvā prārabhet pravare dine || 3 || aśeṣaduḥkhanāśāya deśikapravaro vidhim |
tatrādau ramyabhavane kumbhaṃ dīkṣāvidhānataḥ || 4 || [pāṭhabhedaḥ: arimantraparityāge 3 prārabhet ityatra samācaret ka.|
]

Druckseite 784

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.AMP, 34.GAD.

maṇḍale sthāpayed devi pūrayet taṃ śubhairjalaiḥ |
vidhinā mantrapāṭhena tatrāvāhayeddevatām || 5 || sakalīkṛtya saṃpūjyāvaraṇāni prapūjayet |
evaṃ sāvaraṇāmiṣṭvā devi mantrasya devatām || 6 || hutvā vilomamantreṇa goghṛtena maheśvari |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śataṃ cāṣṭottaraṃ priye || 7 || brahmārpaṇena manunā tathānte tarpayet prabhum |
tato yavānnadugdhānnairdevatābhyo baliṃ haret || 8 || vidikṣu dikṣu ca tathādhaścordhvaṃ manuvittamaḥ |
āyāhīndra surādhīśa śatamanyo śacīpate || 9 || namastubhyaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ puṣpadhūpādikaṃ balim |
āyāhi tejasāṃ nātha havyavāha varaprada || 10 || gṛhāṇa puṣpadhūpādibalimenaṃ prayojitam |
pretanātha tvamāyāhi bhinnāñjanasamāyudhaiḥ || 11 || baliṃ dattaṃ gṛhītvemaṃ suprīto varado bhava |
namaste rakṣasāṃ nātha nirṛte tvamihāgataḥ || 12 || gṛhāṇa balipūjādi mayā bhaktyā niveditam |
ehi paścimadikpāla jalanātha namo'stu te || 13 || bhaktyā niveditāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhītvā prītimāpnuhi |
prabhañjana prāṇapate tvamehi saparicchada || 14 || mayā prayuktaṃ vidhivadgṛhāṇa balimādarāt |
kuberatārakādhīśāvāgacchetāṃ sureśvarau || 15 || eṣyapūpādibhiḥ prītau bhavetāṃ varadau mama |
īśa tvamehi bhagavan sarvavidyāśraya prabho || 16 || pūjitaḥ puṣpadhūpādiprīto bhava vibhūtaye |
āyāhi sarvalokānāṃ nātha brahman samarcanam || 17 || gṛhāṇa sarvavighnān me nivartaya namo'stu te |
āgaccha varadāvyagra viṣṇo viśvasya nāyaka || 18 || pūjitaḥ parayā bhaktyā bhava tvaṃ sukhado mama |
tataḥ saparivāraṃ ca pūjayenmantradevatām || 19 || mantreṇa viparītena puṣpadhūpopacārakaiḥ |
tatastu prārthayedvidvān pūjitāṃ mantradevatām || 20 || ānukūlyamanālocya mayā taralabuddhinā |
yadupāttaṃ vibhrāntamarimantrasvarūpakam || 21 || tena me manasaḥ kṣobhamaśeṣaṃ vinivartaya |
pāpaṃ pratihataṃ me'stu bhūyācchreyaḥ sanātanam || 22 || tanotu mama kalyāṇaṃ pāvanī bhaktireva ca |
iti saṃprārthya mantreṇa mantraṃ yantre vilomataḥ || 23 || vilikhyāmalakarpūracandanena samarcayet |
kalaśopari saṃsthāpya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 24 || tadyantraṃ devi matimān baddhvā nijaśirasyatha |
snāyāt pūjitakumbhasthairjalairmantramayaiḥ śivaiḥ || 25 || punaścānyena toyena kumbhamāpūrya saṃyataḥ |
tanmadhye mantraṃ yantraṃ ca nikṣipyātha prapūjayet || 26 || tatkumbhaṃ nimnagātīre śuddhe vānyajalāśaye |
visṛjedatha viprāṃśca yathāśaktyā prapūjayet || 27 || itthaṃ kṛtavidhānasya ripumantrodbhavā rujaḥ |
vinaśyanti na sandehaḥ kramāccittaprasannatā || 28 || jāyate'tīvasaṃpannā vardhate tatkṛtaṃ kramāt |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] ityarimantraparityāgavidhiḥ || atha gurorabhāve dīkṣāvidhistatra śrīrudrayāmale— gurorabhāve viprendra mantragrahaṇamucyate |
kṛṣṇapakṣe trayodaśyāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃnidhau || 1 || tālapatre manuṃ likhya sthāpayecca tadagrataḥ |
saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāmūrtimupacāraiḥ prayatnataḥ || 2 || pāyasaṃ vinivedyātha praṇamed daṇḍavat tataḥ |
tālapatraṃ samālokya paṭhedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 3 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 11 bhinnāñjanasamāyudhaiḥ; 16 eṣyapūpādibhiḥ; 21 vibhrāntam ityādayaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭāḥ|
28-anantaramardhaślokasya dvitīyapāde arthasaṃbandho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 785

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.GAD, 34.MAN, 34.MKU, 34.MAS, 34.NPN, 34.DMN, 34.SAM.

evaṃ gṛhīto mantraḥ syādgurorapi viśiṣyate |
guroḥ saṃbhāvitā doṣāḥ prāyeṇa ca kalau yuge || 4 || evaṃ gṛhītamantraḥ syāt sarvasiddhiprado nṛṇām |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || atha mudrālakṣaṇam |
tantrarāje— kaniṣṭhānāmayoḥ pṛṣṭhe syādaṅguṣṭhastu tarjanī |
kuṭilā ṛjumadhyasthā mudrāsāvaṅkuśābhidhā || 1 || iti |
nāradapañcarātre— dakṣāṅguṣṭhe parāṅguṣṭhaṃ kṣiptvā hastadvayena tu |
sāvakāśaṃ caikamuṣṭiṃ kuryāṃt kumbhākhyamudrikā || 1 || iti |
prayogasāre— triśūlāgrau karau kṛtvā vyatyastāvabhito nayet |
astramudreyamākhyātā vahniprākāralakṣaṇā || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe—ṛṣicchandodevatānāṃ nyāse tvaṅgulayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
catasro'ṅguṣṭharahitāḥ |
iti |
nāradapañcarātre— mantrābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoḥ pañcasve'ṅgāni vinyaset |
aṅguṣṭhenācarennyāsamanyāṅgulisamāśrayam || 1 || aṅguṣṭhaviṣayaṃ nyāsaṃ tarjanīśirasaiva hi |
aṅguṣṭhavarjamaṅgulyaścatasro hṛdi vinyaset || 2 || śikhāyāṃ muṣṭireva syādaṅguṣṭhakṛtanāmikā |
sarvāṅgulaya ānābheḥ pāṇyoḥ kavacabandhane || 3 || tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ proktā netratraye kramāt |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanyagrābhyāṃ hastayorabhiśabdayet || 4 || iti |
catasraḥ prasāritāḥ |
prasāritatalenaiva pāṇinā hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
iti |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭharahitaistribhistu hṛdi vinyaset |
madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ tu nyasecchirasi mantravit || 1 || śikhāṅguṣṭhena vinyasya daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ nyaset |
hṛdvatennetravinyāsaṃ vinyaset parameśvari || 2 || tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ tu tato'straṃ vinyaset priye |
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvoccalenmantrī tarjanīṃ daṇḍavattadā || 3 || saubhāgyadaṇḍinī nāma ripūn daṇḍayatīkṣaṇāt |
aṅguṣṭhaṃ muṣṭikaṃ kuryādripujihvāgrahā bhavet || 4 || iti |
jñānārṇave—tridvyekadaśakatridvimitāṅgulibhirīritāḥ |
iti |
asyārthaḥ—kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭharahitāṅgulitrayeṇa hṛdayamudrā |
madhyamānāmābhyāṃ śiromudrā |
aṅguṣṭhena śikhāmudrā |
daśāṅgulibhiḥ kavacamudrā |
hṛdayasthābhirnetramudrā |
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ tālatrayeṇāstramudrā |
ānābheḥ skandhāntādhobhūtābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ varma |
varma skandhādinābhigam iti tantrarājavacanāt |
śaivamantrāṇāṃ tu śaivāgame ṣaḍaṅgamudrāviśeṣa uktaḥ— kṛtamuṣṭipuṭau hastau kṛtvāṅguṣṭhau hṛdi nyaset |
hṛnmudreyaṃ samākhyātā śiromudrā prakīrtyate || 1 || lalāṭāgre samādhāya kṛtamuṣṭipuṭau karau |
kuryādūrdhvaprasaktāgre tarjanyau jyeṣṭhabāhyataḥ || 2 || karau śikhāyāṃ saṃyojya kṛtamuṣṭipuṭākṛtī |
jyeṣṭhāvadhaḥ prasaktāgrau kārayedūrdhvatastathā || 3 || kuryāt seyaṃ tathā mudrā sarvopadravanāśinī |
kṛtvāṅguṣṭhau prasaktāgrau tarjanyau ca trikoṇavat || 4 || mūrdhni paścānmukhaṃ kṛtvā nayedubhayapārśvataḥ |
karaṃ hṛdayamudreyaṃ kavacasyābhayapradā || 5 || kṛtvā netronmukhaṃ hastaṃ saktāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikam |
prasārya madhyamāḥ kiñcinnamayeditarāṅgulīḥ || 6 || netramudreyamuddiṣṭā rakṣobhūtārtibhañjanī |
parasparataladvandvaṃ punarāsphoṭayed bhṛśam || 7 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: nāradapañcarātre 3 aṅguṣṭhakṛtanāmikā, dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃ 2 hṛdvatet ityādiṣu sthānīyāspaṣṭatā|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: saubhāgyadaṇḍinīśloke daṇḍayate kṣaṇāt ka.|
]

Druckseite 786

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.MGA, 34.MSF, 34.AVM, 34.TRM.

tarjanyā śabdayet tābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāgravalitāgrayā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
tābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ || mantratantraprakāśe— kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau yugmau karayoritaretaram |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ saṃhatā bhugnavarjitāḥ || 1 || mudreṣā gālinī proktā śaṅkhasyopari cālitā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] saṃhatāḥ parasparasaṃyuktāḥ |
bhugnavarjitāḥ akuṭilāḥ |
lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ tu saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā |
kṛtvottānaṃ tato muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhaṃ tu prasārayet || 1 || vāmāṅgulyastathā śiṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ saṃprasāritāḥ |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃspṛṣṭā jñeyaiṣā śaṅkhamudrikā || 2 || adhomukhaṃ vāmahastaṃ tādṛśaṃ dakṣahastakam |
vinyasyāṅguṣṭhayugmaṃ tu pārśvayoḥ saṃprasārya ca || 3 || darśayeddevapātraṃ tu matsyamudreyamīritā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
padmavāhinyāṃ—añjalyanāmātarjanyakaniṣṭhāgrākhyayogataḥ |
mudreyaṃ triśikhā proktā |
iti |
athāvāhanādimudrāḥ lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— hastābhyāmañjaliṃ baddhvānāmikāmūlaparvaṇoḥ |
aṅguṣṭhau nikṣipet seyaṃ mudrā tvāvāhanī smṛtā || 1 || adhomukhī tiyaṃ cet syāt sthāpanīti nigadyate |
ucchritāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyośca saṃyogāt saṃnidhāpanī || 2 || antaḥpraveśitāṅguṣṭhā saiva saṃrodhanī matā |
uttānamuṣṭiyugalā saṃmukhīkaraṇī bhavet || 3 || devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ |
savyahastakṛtā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukhatarjanī || 4 || avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā matā |
anyonyābhimukhā śliṣṭāḥ kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ || 5 || tathaiva tarjanī madhyā dhenumudrā prakīrtitā |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt tayā sādhakasattamaḥ || 6 || anyonyagrathitāṅguṣṭhā prasāritaparāṅgulī |
mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe priye || 7 || prayojayedimā mudrā devatāhvānakarmaṇi |
aṅganyāsasya mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prāk samīritam || 8 || iti || tantrarāje—(4 pa0 23;41) kṛtāñjalī karau kṛtvā vyatyasyet tadanāmike |
tannakhe tarjanīgraste trikhaṇḍā lalitāvahā || 1 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyā nakhairanyonyasaṅgatāḥ |
kṛtvāṅguṣṭhau kaniṣṭhāsthau ṛjū kuryācca tarjanī || 2 || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī mudrā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī |
etasyā madhyame devi tarjanīvatkṛte sati || 3 || sarvavidrāviṇī mudrā sarvāsāmapi yoṣitām |
tābhyāmaṅkuśarūpābhyāṃ saṃśliṣṭākarṣiṇī matā || 4 || parivṛttāṅgulī kṛtvā nakhāśliṣṭatalau karau |
aṅguṣṭhau tarjanīśliṣṭau nakhairāveśakāriṇī || 5 || karāgre prasṛte kṛtvā vyatyasyet tatkaniṣṭhike |
tadagrāśleṣato bhugne madhyame'nāmike ṛjū || 6 || tannakhasthe tu tarjanyāvaṅguṣṭhau madhyamāpari |
iyamunmādinī mudrā sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 7 || asyāstvanāmike bhugne tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī |
eṣā mahāṅkuśāmudrā stambhanākarṣakāriṇī || 8 || savyadakṣakarau samyag vyatyasyet kūrparopari |
maṇibandhe ca badhnīyādañjaliṃ madhyapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 9 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: padmavāhinīvākye tarjanyakaniṣṭhāgrākhya° iti samāsasya pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
tantrarāje 7 madhyamāpari iti dṛśyate|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: prathamapāde cālayet kha.; gālinī ityatra mudraiṣā śaṅkhasaṃjñitā ka.; cālitā ityatra yojitā ga.; āvāhanādiṣu 5 suṣṭhuśliṣṭe ka.; tantrarāje 1 vyatyastatadanāmike ka.|
]

Druckseite 787

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.TRM, 34.VKM, 34.TMB, 34.GNM.

vidhāya bhugne tarjanyāvaṅguṣṭhau kārayedadhaḥ |
kaniṣṭhānāmike kuryād vyatyaste karapṛṣṭhage || 10 || iyaṃ sā khecarīmudrā lalitāprītikāriṇī |
asyā viracanenaiva sarvāḥ sidhyanti devatāḥ || 11 || iti || asyāmuktamudrāyāmīṣadbhedaukto vāmakeśvaratantre— savyaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe tu dakṣiṇaṃ savyadeśake |
bāhuṃ kṛtvā mahādevi hastau saṃparivartya ca || 1 || kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yuktānena krameṇa tu |
tarjanībhyāṃ samākrānte sarvordhvamapi madhyame || 2 || aṅguṣṭhau tu maheśāni kārayet saralāvapi |
iyaṃ sā khecarī nāmnā mudrā sarvottamā priye || 3 || racitaiva maheśāni sarvatejopahāriṇī |
baddhvaivaitayā devi dṛśyate sādhakottamaḥ || 4 || yoginīsarvavṛndaistu jvalatpāvakasannibhaḥ |
ḍākinīrākiṇīvṛndairlākinīkākinīgaṇaiḥ || 5 || sākinīhākinīvṛndairdṛśyate parameśvari |
etayā jñātayā devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 6 || ataḥ samayamudreyaṃ sarvāsāṃ parikīrtitā |
prayato'prayato vāpi śucau deśe'thavā'śucau || 7 || utthitaścopaviṣṭaśca caṅkraman niścalo'pi vā |
ucchiṣṭo vā śucirbhūtvā bhuñjāno maithune rataḥ || 8 || mudrayā madhyamāṅgulyau parivartya kramo manuḥ |
pārthivasthānake yuktaḥ sadyaḥ khecaratāṃ labhet || 9 || iti || tantrarāje—(4 pa0 52 ślo0) madhyamā madhyapārśvādhaḥ kaniṣṭhāgre viparyayāt |
anāmike'dho vyatyaste tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī || 1 || itare tannakhāgrāgre bījamudreyamīritā |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃśleṣānmahāyonistrikhaṇḍikā || 2 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyā vyatyastāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kramāt |
valitāvūrdhvayogena ṛjutarjanikau karau || 3 || śaktyutthāpanamudreṣā japapūjāsamādhiṣu |
mūrtīkaraṇametasyā racanena samīritam || 4 || bāṇakodaṇḍamudrā syādṛjvaṅguṣṭhena muṣṭinā |
(4-38) pāśamudrā tu tenaiva tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogataḥ || 5 || kaniṣṭhānāmayoḥ pṛṣṭhe syādaṅguṣṭhastu tarjanī |
kuṭilā ṛjumadhyasthā mudrāsāvaṅkuśābhidhā || 6 || khecaryā vakṣyamāṇāyā madhyame karapṛṣṭhage |
tarjanyau ṛjusaṃśliṣṭe mudraiṣoktā namaskṛtau || 7 || iti || atha gaṇeśamudrā lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— tato gaṇeśamudrāṇāmucyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
uttānordhvamukhī madhyā saralā baddhamuṣṭikā || 1 || dantamudrā samākhyātā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
vāmamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanīm || 2 || saṃyojyāṅguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagre svake kṣipet |
eṣā pāśāhvayā mudrā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitā || 3 || ṛjvīṃ ca madhyamāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ madhyaparvaṇi |
saṃyojyāṅkuśayet kiñcinmudraiṣāṅkuśasaṃjñikā || 4 || tarjanīmadhyamāsandhinirgatāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭikā |
adhomukhī dīrgharūpā madhyamā vighnamudrikā || 5 || tale talaṃ tu karayostiryak saṃyojya cāṅgulīḥ |
saṃhatāḥ prasṛtāḥ kuryānmudrā paraśusaṃjñitā || 6 || ūrdhvāsyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastamānamraviralāṅgulim |
kiñcinnimnatalaṃ kuryānmudraiṣā laḍḍukābhidhā || 7 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: vāmakeśvaratantre 2 yuktānena, 9 kramo manuḥ iti pāṭhau vākyasaṃbandhena aspaṣṭau|
tantrarāje 1 saṃkṣiptahastavinyāso'spaṣṭaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: vāmakeśvaratantre 2 tena ga.; 8 bhuñjāno ityatra ajño'pi ka.; gaṇeśamudrāsu 6 prasṛtāḥ ka.; 7 mudraiṣā ityatra kā ga.|
]

Druckseite 788

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.GNM, 34.GYM.

uttānavāmamuṣṭistu bījapūrāhvayā matā |
dantapāśāṅkuśavighnaparaśulaḍḍukāhvayāḥ || 8 || bījapūrāhvayā ceti gaṇeśasya priyā matāḥ |
śākteyānāṃ ca mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇāni tu || 9 || pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikhaḍgavarmadhanuḥśarāḥ |
mausalī mudrikā daurgī mudrāḥ śaktipriyā matāḥ || 10 || lakṣmīmudrārcane lakṣmyā vāgvādinyāstu pūjane |
akṣamālā tathā vyākhyā vīṇā pustakamudrikā || 11 || mātaṅginyāstu vīṇākhyā mudrā cātipriyā bhavet |
yonimudrā tu sarvāsāṃ śaktīnāṃ prītidā matā || 12 || pāśāṅkuśākhye prokte ca kathyante tā yathākramam |
uttānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvādho namayecchanaiḥ || 13 || saṃhatāṅgulikā mudrā varākhyā parikīrtitā |
parāṅmukhaṃ vāmahastamucchritāṅgulikaṃ bhavet || 14 || abhayasya tu mudraiṣā kathitābhayadāyinī |
kaniṣṭhānāmike baddhvā svāṅguṣṭhenaiva dakṣataḥ || 15 || śiṣṭāṅgulī tu prasṛte saṃsṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā |
vāmahastaṃ tathā tiryak kṛtvā caiva prasārya ca || 16 || ākuñcitāṅguliṃ kuryāccarmamudreyamīritā |
dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dīrghayā bāṇamudrikā || 17 || muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kuryānmusalamudreyaṃ sarvavighnavināśanī || 18 || muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karābhyāṃ ca vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā śirasi saṃyojya durgāmudreyamīritā || 19 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhatarjanyau vakralamre karāṅgulīḥ |
prasārya darśayedeṣā mudrā syādakṣamālikā || 20 || eṣaiva saṃhatottānā vyākhyāmudrā samīritā |
vīṇāvādanavaddhastau kṛtvā saṃcālayet tataḥ || 21 || vīṇāmudreyamākhyātā sarasvatyāḥ priyaṅkarī |
vāmamuṣṭiṃ svābhimukhe kuryāt pustakamudrikā || 22 || iti || atha gāyatryā dvātriṃśanmudrāstatraiva— sumukhaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ caiva vitataṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā |
dvimukhaṃ trimukhaṃ caiva catuṣpañcamukhaṃ tathā || 1 || ṣaṇmukho'dhomukhaṃ caiva vyāpakāñjalikaṃ tathā |
śakaṭaṃ yamapāśaṃ ca grathitaṃ saṃmukhonmukham || 2 || vilambaṃ muṣṭikaṃ caiva matsyaḥ kūrmavarāhakau |
siṃhākrāntaṃ mahākrāntaṃ mudgaraṃ pallavaṃ tathā || 3 || etā mudrāścaturviṃśad gāyatryāḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ |
vṛthā mantrajapaścaiva snānaṃ bhojanameva ca || 4 || tathā vai tīrthayātrā ca mudrāhīne vṛthā hi sā |
yajñaśca niṣphalasteṣāṃ homo devārcanaṃ tathā || 5 || tasmānmudrā mahājñeyā vidvadbhiryatnamāsthitaiḥ |
ākuñcitāṅgulikarau saṃmukhau sumukhaṃ bhavet || 6 || kośākārau tu sāṅguṣṭhau tat saṃpuṭamudāhṛtam |
viralāṅgulikau tau tu vitataṃ parikīrtitam || 7 || vistīrṇau vistṛtau hastāvanyonyāñjalisaṃyutau |
kaniṣṭhe'nāmike yukte ceti tad dvimukhaṃ bhavet || 8 || tadeva madhyamāyuktaṃ trimukhaṃ parikīrtitam |
tadeva tarjanīyuktaṃ caturmukhamudīritam || 9 || tadeva syāt pañcamukhaṃ militāṅguṣṭhakaṃ yadi |
tadeva ṣaṇmukhaṃ proktaṃ tathā vyastakaniṣṭhikam || 10 || adhomukhayutau hastāvadhomukhamudīritam |
vyāpakāñjalikā sā syād vyastāṅgulikarau yutau || 11 || aṅguṣṭhakadvayayutaṃ muṣṭidvayamadhomukham |
bhavedyadi tadā proktaṃ śakaṭaṃ munisattamaiḥ || 12 || [pāṭhasaṃdehaḥ: 20 vakralamre iti saṃdhipāṭhaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 15 cābhayapradā ka.; 21 saṃhatottānā ityatra saṃtottānā ka.; 19 śirasi ityatra śiraḥ kha.|
]

Druckseite 789

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.GYM, 34.VSM.

muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karau yojya tarjanīṃ ca prasārya ca |
ākuñcyāgrau tu saṃyojya yamapāśaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 13 || anyonyāntarasāśliṣṭadaśāṅgulikarāvubhau |
anyonyamapi badhnīyād grathitaṃ parikīrtitam || 14 || culukāgrau karau kṛtvā cordhve vāmakare sudhīḥ |
adhomukhena dakṣeṇa yojayet saṃmukhonmukham || 15 || adhaḥkośākṛtikarau vilambaṃ viduṣo viduḥ |
yutaṃ muṣṭidvayaṃ caiva samyaṅ muṣṭikamīritam || 16 || anyonyānāmikāmadhyāmanyonyena ca saṃspṛśet |
kaniṣṭhikāyugmenaiva matsyamudrā samīritā || 17 || adhomukhe kare vāme tādṛśo dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ |
pṛṣṭhadeśasamākrāntaḥ kūrmamudrā samīritā || 18 || muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vāmahastaṃ madhyamāṃ tāṃ prasārya ca |
niveśayed vāmakakṣe varāhasya samīritā || 19 || prasāritāṅgulikarau samīpaṃ karṇayornayet |
siṃhākrāntaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ gāyatrījapatatparaiḥ || 20 || darśayecchrotrayostau ca saṃyuktāṅgulipañcakau |
mahākrāntaṃ bhavenmudrā gāyatrīhṛdayaṅgatā || 21 || tarjanīṃ dakṣahastasya vāme karatale nyaset |
badhnīyādvāmahastena mudgaraṃ samudīritam || 22 || dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva cālitāṅgulinā śiraḥ |
vadanābhimukhenaiva pallavaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtam || 23 || surabhijñānasiṃhau ca yoniḥ kūrmo'tha paṅkajam |
liṅgaṃ nirvāṇamudreti japānte'ṣṭau pradarśayet || 24 || nirvāṇaṃ prayāṇaṃ tena prayāṇakāle darśanīyā saṃhāramudrā lakṣyate |
anyāḥ sapta mudrāḥ prasiddhāḥ |
mithaḥ kaniṣṭhike baddhvā tarjanībhyāmanāmike |
anāmikordhvasaṃśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamayoradhaḥ || 25 || aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasya yonimudreyamīritā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || atha vaiṣṇavamudrāstatraiva— ekonaviṃśatimudrā viṣṇoruktā manīṣibhiḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaveṇuśrīvatsakaustubhāḥ || 1 || vanamālā tathā jñānamudrā bilvāhvayā tathā |
garuḍākhyā parā mudrā viṣṇoḥ saṃtoṣavardhinī || 2 || nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī hāyagrīvī dhanustathā |
bāṇamudrā ca paraśurjaganmohanikā parā || 3 || kāmamudrā samākhyātā tāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ tu saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā || 4 || kṛtvottānaṃ tato muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhaṃ tu prasārayet |
vāmāṅgulyastathā śiṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ saṃprasāritāḥ || 5 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃspṛṣṭā mudraiṣā śaṅkhasaṃjñitā |
viparyaste tale kṛtvā vāmadakṣiṇahastayoḥ || 6 || aṅguṣṭhau grathayeccaiva kaniṣṭhānāmikāntare |
cakramudreyamuddiṣṭā sarvasiddhikarī śubhā || 7 || hastau tu saṃmukhau kṛtvā saṃlagnau saṃprasāritau |
aṅgulyau madhyame bhūyaḥ saṃlagne saṃprasārite || 8 || gadāmudreyamākhyātā viṣṇoḥ saṃtoṣakāriṇī |
hastau tu saṃmukhau kṛtvā saṃnatapronnatāṅgulī || 9 || talāntarmilitāṅguṣṭhau mudraiṣā padmasaṃjñikā |
oṣṭhe vāmakarāṅguṣṭho lagnastasya kaniṣṭhikā || 10 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃlagnā tatkaniṣṭhā prasāritā |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ kiñcit saṃkocya cālitāḥ || 11 || veṇumudrā bhavedeṣā suguptā preyasī hareḥ |
anyonyapṛṣṭhakarayormadhyamānāmikāṅgulau || 12 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: gāyatrīmudrāsu 17 hastavinyāsasya vākyasaṃbandho'spaṣṭaḥ; 23 śiraḥ ityasya sambandho'pyaspaṣṭaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 17 tat ga.; 23 śikhā ga.; vaiṣṇavamudrāsu 2 syuḥ kha.; 6 saṃjñikā ka.; 9 saṃhatāvunnatā ka.|
]

Druckseite 790

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.VSM, 34.SOM, 34.SHM.

aṅguṣṭhena tu badhnīyāt kaniṣṭhāmūlasaṃśrite |
tarjanyau kārayedeṣā mudrā śrīvatsasaṃjñitā || 13 || anāmāpṛṣṭhasaṃlagnā dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikā |
kaniṣṭhayānyayā baddhā tarjanyā dakṣayā tathā || 14 || vāmānāmāṃ ca badhnīyād dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamūlake |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyame vāme saṃyojya saralāḥ parāḥ || 15 || catasro'pyagrasaṃlagnā mudrā kaustubhasaṃjñikā |
spṛśet kaṇṭhādi pādāntaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhaniṣṭhayā || 16 || karadvayena mālāvanmudreyaṃ vanamālikā |
unnataṃ vāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣāṅguṣṭhena veṣṭayet || 17 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakaṃ caiva tadīyābhirnipīḍya ca |
aṅgulībhirvāmahastāṅgulibhistāśca pīḍayet || 18 || gāḍhaṃ hṛdi kṣipedeṣā bilvākhyā mudrikā parā |
hastau tu vimukhau kṛtvā grathayitvā kaniṣṭhike || 19 || mithastarjanike śliṣṭe śliṣṭāvaṅguṣṭhakau tathā |
madhyamānāmike dve tu dvau pakṣāviva cālayet || 20 || eṣā garuḍamudrā syādviṣṇoḥ prītivivardhinī |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhakau saktāvagrato hṛdi vinyaset || 21 || vāmahastāmbujaṃ caiva vāmajānuni vinyaset |
jñānamudrā bhavedeṣā rāmacandrapriyaṅkarī || 22 || jānumadhye karau kṛtvā cibukoṣṭhau samāvubhau |
hastau tu bhūmisaṃlagnau kampamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 23 || mukhaṃ ca vitataṃ kuryāllelihānāṃ ca jihvikām |
nārasiṃhī bhavenmudrā hyeṣā tatprītivardhinī || 24 || dakṣopari karaṃ vāmaṃ kṛtvottānamadhaḥ sudhīḥ |
namayediti saṃproktā mudrā vārāhasaṃjñitā || 25 || vāmahastatale kṛtvā dakṣāṅgulīradhomukhīḥ |
saṃropya madhyamāṃ tāsāmunnamyādho vikuñcayet || 26 || hayagrīvapriyā mudrā tanmūrteranukāriṇī |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] dhanurbāṇamudre prāgevokte |
paraśumudrāpi prāguktā |
mūrdhni sāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭī dve mudrā trailokyamohinī |
hastau tu saṃpuṭau kṛtvā prasṛtāṅgulikau tathā || 27 || tarjanyau madhyamāpṛṣṭhe aṅguṣṭhau madhyamāśritau |
kāmamudreyamuditā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī || 28 || iti || atha sauramudre nārāyaṇīye— padmākārau karau kṛtvā pratiśliṣṭe tu madhyame |
aṅgulyau dhārayettasmin bimbamudreti socyate || 1 || darśayedagrataḥ padmabimbamudre yathodite |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || atha śaivamudrāstatra śivarahasye— śaivīnāmatha mudrāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ṣaṇmukha śṛṇu |
mahādevapriyāṇāṃ te kathyante lakṣaṇāni vai || 1 || ucchritaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhena bandhayet |
vāmāṅgulīrdakṣiṇābhiraṅgulībhiśca veṣṭayet || 2 || liṅgamudrā samākhyātā śivasāṃnidhyakāriṇī |
mithaḥ kaniṣṭhike baddhvā tarjanībhyāmanāmike || 3 || anāmikordhvāśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamayoradhaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasyed yonimudreyamīritā || 4 || aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāgraṃ baddhvā śiṣṭāṅgulitrayam |
prasārayet triśūlākhyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā || 5 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: 13 saṃśrite ityatra saṃsthite ga.; 14 kaniṣṭhikāṃ tathā baddhvā kha.; 22 priyā ga.; nārāyaṇīye 1 aṅgulyau tu saṃyukte kha.; 28 śritau kha.; śaivamudrāsu 4 °kordhvasaṃśliṣṭa kha.|
]

Druckseite 791

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SHM, 34.UPM, 34.PRM.

aṅguṣṭhatarjanyagre tu grathayitvāṅgulitrayam |
prasārayed akṣamālāmudreyaṃ guha kīrtitā || 6 || adhaḥkṛto dakṣahastaḥ prasṛto varamudrikā |
ūrdhvīkṛto vāmahastaḥ prasṛto'bhayamudrikā || 7 || militānāmikāṅguṣṭhamadhyamāgrāṇi yojayet |
śeṣāṅgulyāvucchritāgre mṛgamudreyamīritā || 8 || pañcāṅgulyo dakṣiṇāstu militāstūrdhvamucchritāḥ |
khaṭvāṅgamudrā ṣaḍvaktra śivasyātipriyā matā || 9 || pātravadvāmahastaṃ ca kṛtvāṅke vāmake tathā |
nidhāyocchritavat kuryānmudrā kapālinī matā || 10 || muṣṭiṃ ca śithilāṃ baddhvā īṣaducchritamadhyamām |
dakṣiṇāṃ tūrdhvamunnamya karṇadeśe pracālayet || 11 || eṣā mudrā ḍamarukā sarvavighnavināśinī |
liṅgayonitriśūlākṣamāleṣṭābhīmṛgātmikāḥ || 12 || khaṭvāṅgā ca kapālākhyā ḍamaruḥ śivatoṣadāḥ |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— āsane padmamudrā syād hastadvayamadhomukham |
mudraiṣā kuśalapraśne tadevordhvamukhaṃ punaḥ || 1 || mudrā syāt svāgate pādyamudrā cāñjalirucyate |
anāmāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogāt proktā cārghyasya mudrikā || 2 || uttānaṃ dakṣahastaṃ tu kṛtvā nimnatalaṃ sudhīḥ |
kaniṣṭhihīnā saṃyuktāścatasro'ṅgulikāstathā || 3 || mudraiṣācamanī proktā'dhomukhī sā tvanāmayā |
spṛṣṭāṅguṣṭhā bhavenmudrā madhuparke varānane || 4 || adhomukhī dakṣahastakṛtā muṣṭiḥ kaniṣṭhayā |
viyuktā snānamudreṣā gaditā parameśvari || 5 || uttānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyamāṃ punaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhena spṛśedeṣā mudrā vastrasya kīrtitā || 6 || eṣaivānāmikāsparśānmudrā bhūṣaṇasaṃjñitā |
kaniṣṭhāsparśato caiṣā upavītasya mudrikā || 7 || jyeṣṭhāgreṇa kaniṣṭhāgraṃ spṛśed gandhasya mudrikā |
adhomukhaṃ karaṃ kṛtvā tarjanyagre tu yojayet || 8 || aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu mudreyaṃ puṣpākhyā parameśvari |
aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyāḥ spṛśedagraṃ maheśvari || 9 || dhūpamudreyamākhyātā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī |
jyeṣṭhāgreṇa spṛśedagraṃ madhyamāyāḥ surārcite || 10 || dīpamudreyamuditā sarvadevapriyā śive |
anāmāgraṃ spṛśed devi jyeṣṭhāgreṇa tu deśikaḥ || 11 || naivedyamudrā kathitā devānāṃ tṛptidāyinī |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
nāradapañcarātre— grāsamudrāṃ savyahaste praphullakamalākṛtim |
darśayet pañcavāyūnāmanyahastena darśayet || 1 || kaniṣṭhānāmike samyagaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa yojayet |
prāṇamudrā samākhyātā prathamaṃ darśayedimām || 2 || yojayet tarjanīmadhyāmapānasyātha mudrikā |
madhyamānāmike tadvadvyānamudrā prakīrtitā || 3 || tarjanīmadhyamānāmā tadvanmudrā turīyakā |
sarvābhiraṅgulībhiśca pañcamī mudrikā matā || 4 || svakīyairmanubhiryuktāḥ pañca mudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
prāṇasaṃjñastathāpāno vyānodānamanustathā || 5 || samāno ṅeyutāḥ sarve praṇavādyā dviṭhāntakāḥ |
pañca mudrā bhavantīha krameṇaiva samīritāḥ || 6 || [pāṭhabhedāḥ: śivamudrāsu 6 parā kha.; 9 saṃhatāḥ ga.; upacāramudrāsu 4 vikhyātā ga.; 8 tilakaṃ kha.; naivedye devīnāṃ kha.; prāṇādiṣu 6 tiḥ ka.ga.|
]

Druckseite 792

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SJM, 34.NRM, 34.SCM, 34.ASN, 34.GTA, 34.SBR.

iti || lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— maṇibandhayutau kṛtvā prasṛtāṅgulikau karau |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ militvāntaḥ prasārayet || 1 || saptajihvākhyamudreyaṃ priyā vaiśvānarasya hi |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
kulārṇave—sarvābhiraṅgulībhiśca dadyādbhūtabaliṃ priye |
iti |
padmavāhinyām— vṛddhābhyāmaṅgulīrbaddhvā tarjanyau daṇḍavat sṛjet |
agraṃ vāmaṃ tataḥ pṛṣṭhe dakṣamākarṣayecchanaiḥ || 1 || nārācamudrā saṃproktā yojyā balivisarjane |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe— adhomukhe vāmahaste ūrdhvāsyaṃ dakṣahastakam |
kṣiptvāṅgulīraṅgulībhiḥ saṃyojya parivartayet || 1 || eṣā saṃhāramudrā syādvisarjanavidhau matā |
ūrdhvāsyavāmatarjanyā madhye vakrāṃ parāṃ nyaset || 2 || tiryagbandhaṃ bhavedeṣā khanimudrārimardinī |
aṅguṣṭhāvunnatau muṣṭyoḥ kṛtvā saṃlagnayordvayoḥ || 3 || tāvevābhimukhe kuryānmudreṣā kālakarṇikā |
dakṣiṇā nibiḍā muṣṭirnāsikārpitatarjanī || 4 || mudrā vismayasaṃjñā syādvismayāveśakāriṇī |
muṣṭirūrdhvīkṛtāṅguṣṭhā dakṣiṇā nādamudrikā || 5 || tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃyogādadho bindumudrikā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti || atha kālavihitāsanāni gorakṣasaṃhitāyām— jānūrvorantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe |
ṛjukāyaḥ samāsīnaḥ svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate || 1 || gulphau ca vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīvanyāḥ pārśvayoḥ kṣipet |
pārśvapādau ca pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā suniścalaḥ || 2 || siddhāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarvavyādhiviṣāpaham |
ekapādamathaikasmin vinyasyopari saṃsthitam || 3 || itarasmiṃstathā corau vīrāsanamudāhṛtam |
vāmapādamupādāya dakṣiṇorau pravinyaset || 4 || tathaiva dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ savyorau parivinyaset |
padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarveṣāmapi pūjitam || 5 || svastikaṃ padmakaṃ vīraṃ siddhaṃ ceti catuṣṭayam |
jape praśastamanyeṣāṃ prasaṅgādeva kīrtitam || 6 || iti || gautame tantre— prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi svastikāsanamāsthitaḥ |
rātrāvudaṅmukhaḥ kuryād devakāryaṃ sadaiva hi || 1 || śivārcanaṃ sadā kuryācchuciḥ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti |
dakṣiṇāmūrtiparamidam |
udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā bhūtvā prayatamānasaḥ |
svastikāsanamāsīnaḥ padmāsanamapi vā |
iti svayamevobhayavidhānāditi || atha (ṣaṭśāmbhavapūjāyāḥ śrīcakra āvaraṇatvenāvaśyakatvāt) ṣaṭśāmbhavaraśmipūjākramaḥ, lakṣmīkulārṇave— prātarutthāya śāntātmā sahasrāravarāṭake |
ṣaṭ pretān brahmaviṣṇvādīn hemagarbhānimān smaret || 1 || padmasya karṇikāmadhye dvādaśānte gurūktitaḥ |
padatrayamanusmṛtya gurusmṛtipuraḥsaram || 2 || śuklaṃ raktaṃ ca miśraṃ ca pretopari rahasyavit |
caraṇadvayasaṃbhūtau svecchāvigrahadhāriṇau || 3 || [pāṭhasaṃdehaḥ: khanimudrā iti mudritapāṭhaḥ, saṃjñā saṃdigdhā|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: āsane 1 tadudīritam ka.; ṣaṭśāmbhavapūjāyāḥ ityādi kuṭabandhāntargataṃ ka.pustake nāstīti ṭippaṇī|
]

Druckseite 793

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SBR.

[pūrvapṛṣṭhe 3, atra 5 iti mudritakramaḥ; 4 na dṛśyate|
] prātaḥprabhṛti sāyāntaṃ sāyādi prātarantataḥ |
yat karomi jagannātha tadastu tava pūjanam || 5 || iti saṃprārthanāpūrvaṃ praṇamya gurupādukām |
bahirnigatya śuddhātmā puṇyadeśaṃ tu dūrataḥ || 6 || kṛtvāvaśyakamāsthāya śaucācamanapūrvakam |
gaṇḍūṣaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca kṛtvā cācamya vāgyataḥ || 7 || oṃ kāmadevāya svajanapriyāya namaḥ iti |
caturvāraṃ mukhakṣālanam |
snātvā sandhyāmupāsīta yathāvidhi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
snānaprakāraṃ dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 8 || āntaraṃ snānamatyantaṃ rahasyamapi pārvati |
kathayāmi bhavadhvastyai caturvargāptaye'pi ca || 9 || iti |
athābhyantarasnānam— sarittrayamupasmṛtya caraṇatrayamadhyataḥ |
sravantaṃ saccidānandaprabhāvaṃ bhāvagocaram || 10 || vimuktisādhanaṃ puṃsāṃ smaraṇādeva yoginām |
tenāplāvitamātmānaṃ bhāvayed bhavaśāntaye || 11 || tatraiva— iḍā gaṅgeti vikhyātā piṅgalā yamunānadī |
madhye sarasvatī jñeyā prayāga iti saṃsmṛtaḥ || 12 || bāhyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ snānaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ yataḥ |
mantrasnāne kṛte tasmāt sarvasnānakṛto bhavet || 13 || pañcabhūtātmabījāni lavarayahetīritāḥ |
sabindukāstaiḥ saṃmantrya dakṣahaste sthite jale || 14 || vāmāṅgulicchadāyogāt prokṣecchirasi tridhā |
vāmanāsikayāpūrya śiṣṭaṃ jyotirmayaṃ jalam || 15 || dakṣanāsikayāntaḥsthamalakṣālanapūrvakam |
virecyāstramanuṃ japtvā pratikṣipecca śilopari || 16 || aghamarṣaṇametaddhi sakalāghanivāraṇam |
iti snānaṃ ca sarvāpannivāraṇaṃ niveditaṃ ca || 17 || tataḥ sandhyāmupāsīta yathāvidhi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
prātaḥ sandhyāmupāsīta dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 18 || mūlādhāre vasābje tu hāṃbījaṃ pītasaprabham |
dhyātvā vahnipuṭāntaḥsthaṃ bahirnissārya maṇḍale || 19 || saure vibhāvya pītābhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca caturbhujām |
bibhrāṇāmabhayaṃ śūlaṃ kapālāhī ca bāhubhiḥ || 20 || bālasūryānanāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ dhyāyet saṃjapenmanum |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] [pūrvabījakrame sthānīyāspaṣṭatā] jyeṣṭhāsandhyāyai [uttarabījakrame sthānīyāspaṣṭatā] śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ, iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā, ādityābhimukhastiṣṭhan gāyatrīṃ ca śataṃ japet |
gāyatryabhiniyuktasya jñānamutpadyate'cirāt || 21 || oṃ ṣaḍānanāya vidmahe citrapādāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt oṃ |
atha mādhyandinī sandhyā maṇipūre daśābjake |
hrīṃbījaṃ śyāmasaṃkāśaṃ dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat || 22 || somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ trinetrāṃ śyāmavigrahām |
ārūḍhayauvanāṃ jāpyāṃ pustaṃ vāme tathetare || 23 || vibhrāṇāṃ ca tathā vāmāṃ dhyāyet saṃjapenmanum |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 hrīṃ hasauṃ hrīṃ vāmāsandhyāyai hrīṃ hasauṃ hrīṃ 5 śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā prāgvadgāyatrīṃ japet || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 19 vasābje ityasya artho'spaṣṭaḥ, hāṃ iti bījapāṭho'pi sūkṣmamudraṇe aniścitaḥ|
23 jāpyām ityasya paṭhanaṃ saṃdigdham|
pādukāmantre 5 iti saṃkṣepacihnaṃ mudritavat|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 19 hrūṃ ka.; 23 vāmetare kare ga.; anantarārdhaśloke pūjayet ka.|
]

Druckseite 794

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SBR, 34.PSC, 34.SPU, 34.CAD.

atha sāyantanī sandhyā svādhiṣṭhāne ṣaḍābjake |
hrauṃbījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat || 24 || vahnimaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ raktavarṇāṃ caturbhujām |
śūlābhaye kare dakṣe kapālaṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 25 || vāmabhāge ca bibhrāṇāṃ vṛddhāṃ netratrayānvitām |
vicitrābharaṇāṃ raudrīṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum || 26 || 5 hrauṃ hasauṃ hrauṃ raudrīsandhyāyai hrauṃ hasauṃ hrauṃ 5 śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ, iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā tāṃ devīṃ tanmanuṃ paścānmūlatejasi saṃyojayet |
iti sandhyāvidhiḥ || atha prāyaścittasaṅgrahaḥ— saṃdhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ saṃdhyayā hīno na dīkṣitaphalaṃ labhet || 1 || na kuryāt yadi tāṃ sandhyāṃ patitāṃ daśadhā japet |
anyasaṃdhyāsame kāle sautrakaṇṭakividyayā || 2 || kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ mantreṇa dhyāyet tāṃ sautrakaṇṭakīm |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] atha dhyānam— pañcavaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ trinetrāṃ parameśvarīm |
galādūrdhvaṃ śuklavarṇāṃ pītāṃ galatalādadhaḥ || 3 || kaṭyādipādaparyantaṃ nīlābhāṃ ca tataḥ smaret |
dviraṣṭavarṣāṃ raktāṅgīṃ sarvaśṛṅgāracarcitām || 4 || svarṇaraktaprabhābhiśca maṇḍitālisahasrikām |
mocanīṃ sarvapāpānāṃ ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām || 5 || tadūrdhve śvetapadmaṃ ca tadūrdhve śvetakesaram |
tatpṛṣṭhe saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ trikhaṇḍāṃ guṇamaṇḍitām || 6 || ratnamukuṭojjvalāṃ divyāṃ santatānandapūritām |
hasadvaktrāṃ mahādevīṃ dakṣiṇodayagāminīm || 7 || mahāsamayayāgāya nityaniṣkalagāmikām |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] atha mantraḥ—5 aiṃparaduṣkarakarmacchedanakari aghore varade vicce māyātrailokyarūpasvarūpaparivartini mātṛgaṇe hasraḥ 5 || atha saurapūjā— uṣasyutthāya yat karma śrīnāthasmṛtipūrvakam |
bāhyamāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā śaucaṃ dantaviśodhanam || 1 || śrautāgamātmakaṃ snānaṃ saṃdhyātarpaṇameva ca |
sarvaṃ nirvartya pūtātmā niḥśaṅkaḥ śāntamānasaḥ || 2 || yathā vibhaktiḥ svacchāccho viśet pūjāgṛhaṃ prati |
āgatya tatsaparyārthaṃ sādhanāśeṣasaṃyutam || 3 || samīkṣya ṣaṭkramāveccho (?) yadi tatprāṅgaṇe yajet |
mārtaṇḍaṃ tadaśaktena kuryāccāparārddhayoḥ (?) || 4 || iti |
tathācoktaṃ śambhunirṇaye— caturanvayināmeva saurapūjetthamīritā |
tadvicārya cidādityapūjāṃ kartuṃ sukhāsane || 1 || prāṅmukhaḥ pratyagāsīnaḥ samasnigdhamahītale |
bhūbhūtaśuddhiśvasanasaṃyamādi vicakṣaṇaḥ || 2 || sāmānyārghyaṃ svapurataḥ praṇavān pañca coccaret |
maṇḍaloddhā(dvā)raṇaṃ kāryamiti sādhāraṇo mataḥ || 3 || bhūtāṅgulaṃ ca vedāśraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cordhvarekhakam |
vilikhya tasmin sādhārapātramastraviśodhitam || 4 || saṃsthāpya payasāpūryādhārapātrajaleṣu ca |
vahnyarkasomabījaistu tadātmakavibhāvanam || 5 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: prāyaścitte sautrakaṇṭakī iti devīnāma, 5 maṇḍitālisahasrikām tathā mantrasya ārambhāntabījāni saṃdigdhāni|
saurapūjāyāṃ 4 praśnacihnadvayaṃ tathā maṇḍaloddhā(dvā)raṇam iti koṣṭhakapāṭho mudrite eva|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: prāyaścitte 2 patitāṃ sandhyāṃ patito ga.; ṣaḍaṅge pākhaṇḍamantreṇa ga.; saurapūjāyāṃ 3 svaya° ga.; śambhunirṇaye 4 ṣaḍaṅgula° ga.; mantrānte hrauṃ kha., hraṃ ga.|
]

Druckseite 795

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.CAD.

sarvaṃ niṣpādya ṣaḍdīrghadvitīyapraṇavātmakam |
aṅgaṃ tasya vidhāyetthaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇe || 6 || kṛtvā sāmānyavat pātrasthāpanāntaṃ vidhāya ca |
sadvitīyaṃ nidhānena saṃpūjyābhyarcya (pūrya) bindunā || 7 || sāmānye yojayettatra svadehaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam |
sauraṃ saṃbhṛtya saṃbhārān sarvaṃ saṃprokṣayedatha || 8 || bahatpuṣpakarāgreṇa purataḥ sauramaṇḍale |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa kastūrīcandanādibhiḥ || 9 || 5 ṭhaṃ candrasūryāgnigarbha sphura 2 dharmārthakāmamokṣalābhaṃ kuru 2 mahāsamayakhecarīmudrāṃ prakaṭaya 2 śāmbhavānvayināṃ siddhiṃ sāmarthyaṃ dada 2 [katipayabījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] maṇḍalabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍala [bījam] mahācaṇḍaśive hasakhphreṃ 5 |
anena mantreṇābhyarcya vṛttāṣṭadalapadmaṃ likhet, atha maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā saṃsthāpya taddakṣiṇe, sāmānyavad viśeṣārghyamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhedbudhaḥ |
madhye saurārghyapūjārthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 10 || kṛtvādhāraṃ tu saṃsthāpya pūjayedamunāṇunā |
5 raṃ pātrāsanāya namaḥ raṃ 5 |
tatrāstrakṣālitapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya 5 [bījam aspaṣṭam] 5 iti mantreṇa sāmānyādyaviśeṣākhyāṃ sauḥ ityāpūryātha ṣaḍaṅgakam kuryāt prāktadvitīyena ṣaṭsvarabheditena ca |
aṣṭagandhān vinikṣipya raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 11 || astreṇa rakṣāṃ saṃkalpya svātmānantādibhiryajet |
athāṣṭadalapadmasya madhye pretasvarūpiṇam || 12 || anantakalpaparyantaṃ śayānamamumañjasā |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 aṃ anantāya aṃ 5 |
talpīkṛtasvayaṃdehaṃ chatrīkṛtaphaṇātrayam |
phaṇināmīśvaraṃ śvetaṃ dhyātvā saṃpūjayedatha || 13 || madhyādārabhya vāyavyādiṣu kramato yajet |
5 [bījākṣarāṇi] prabhūtāya [bījākṣarāṇi] 5 śrīpādu0 |
madhye 5 raṃ vimalāya raṃ 5 |
5 laṃ sārāya laṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ ārādhyāya yaṃ 5 |
5 haṃ paramasukhāya haṃ 5 |
iti koṇapūjā |
maṇḍale prāvāhanam |
daharākāśamadhyasthaṃ hāṃbījaṃ raktasannibham |
vahnipuṭādviniḥsāryānantaṃ pretātmakāsanam || 14 || āvāhya tadbījamayaṃ dhyāyenmārtaṇḍabhairavam |
raktavarṇaṃ sthūladehaṃ ṣaḍvaktraṃ cordhvakeśikam || 15 || bhujadvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ sarpāsthiratnacarcitam |
kopinaṃ cordhvaliṅgaṃ ca jvaladdaṃṣṭrāsamākulam || 16 || vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇam |
huṃhuṃkārān pramuñcantaṃ saṃharantaṃ mahāśinam || 17 || triśūlāsicakraghaṇṭāśṛṇīvaradapāṇikam |
tarjāśokagadācāpapāśābhayakarālinam || 18 || āvāhanādimudrāṃśca saṃdarśyābhyarcya sādhakaḥ |
hrāmādikramato'ṅgaṃ kṛtvā mārtaṇḍabhairave || 19 || samantraṃ sāntaṃ sarvaṃ vandanaṃ ca nivedayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 hrauṃ hasauṃ śrīkulamārtaṇḍabhairavāya hasauṃ hrauṃ 5 śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
paścāt saṃprokṣya cātmānaṃ japenmantramimaṃ punaḥ |
puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet samyak savitre sarvasākṣiṇe || 20 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 9 bahatpuṣpa° iti dṛśyate|
dīrghamantre katipayabījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni; 7 pūrya iti koṣṭhakaṃ mudrite|
18 tarjāśoka° ityasya vibhāgaḥ, 19-anantaramardhaśloke sāntam ityarthaśca saṃdigdhau|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 6 svasya ga.; 7 vidhānena ga.; 12 svātmānamabhidhārayet kha.; anantabīje āṃ ka.|
]

Druckseite 796

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.CAD, 34.SBP.

5 [bījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] phaṭ kṣiprabhāṃ phaṭ [bījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] 5 śrīpā0 |
tathā dvitīyamantraḥ—5 [bījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] phaṭ kṣiprabhāṃ phaṭ [bījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] 5 śrīpā0 |
iti puṣpāñjalimantraḥ |
mudre ca śūlatarjanyau tridhāṅkāṃ hālinīmapi |
karṣāṅgulīḥ pradarśyātha pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu ca || 21 || madhye ca śūlatarjanyau dadhānāścaṇḍarociṣaḥ |
nava śaktīryajeta tatra bhairavānapi pūjayet || 22 || 5 juṃ jvālāyai juṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 kṣaṃ minnāyai kṣaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phaṭ caṇḍamālinyai phaṭ 5 śrī0 |
5 phauṃ bhīṣiṇyai phauṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 huṃ nārasiṃhyai huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hrīṃ kāmadevyai hrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ mārtaṇḍāyai phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phrauṃ kāpālinyai phrauṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hasauṃ kaulinyai hasauṃ 5 śrī0 || atha bhairavamantrāḥ—5 phreṃ caṇḍāya phreṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 phreṃ pracaṇḍāya phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ viśveśāya phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ mahādevāya phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ mahākālāya phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ gabhastaye phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ caṇḍīśāya phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ tejeśāya phreṃ 5 śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sarvatra khecarīmudrā layabhogāṅgakalpanām |
hrāmādinā vidhāyātha dūrvārkakusumbhakaiḥ || 23 || saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādinaivedyānte'rghyamantrakam |
yathāśakti japitvā tu arghyamantreṇa tarpaḥ || 24 || pūrvoktamarghyamantraṃ ca cidādityaṃ hṛdambuje |
daharākāśakūṭātmā bindāveva samuddharet || 25 || nāthāyārghyaṃ nivedyānte juhuyācca tato bahiḥ |
vāmabhāge vilikhyaṃ ca caturasraṃ ca śobhanam || 26 || maṇḍalaṃ tu vidhānena tasmin sādhārapātrake |
paśumārtaṇḍamabhyarcya tanmantraireva deśikaḥ || 27 || 5 hāṃ hrīṃ saḥ paśumārtaṇḍabhairavāya namaḥ 5 śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
saparyāśeṣanirmālyaṃ sa tasmai vinivedayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti saurapūjā || ārabhya śāmbhavīpūjāṃ madhye śaṅkākalaṅkitā |
bahirnigatya tattrā sarveśasya mahātmanaḥ || 1 || tasmāt saurasaparyānte kṛtasāvaśyakaḥ śuciḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍanvayādhīśasādhakādhīśa utsukaḥ (?) || 2 || sādhakaḥ sādhitāśeṣasāmagrīpūrṇamandiram |
vahacchvāsapadā pūrvaṃ praviśennatimudrayā || 3 || nijanāthān gaṇapatiṃ durgāṃ caiva sarasvatīm |
kṣetrapaṃ paramātmānaṃ svasvabījapuraḥsaram || 4 || śirodakṣāṃsavāmāṃsa ūrudvayahṛdi nyaset |
abhyarcya puṇḍarīkatvagādyāsanavaraṃ tataḥ || 5 || īśānādimukho vātha yathocitadiśāmukhaḥ |
āsīna āsane samyagarcayedādibhairavam || 6 || āsanaṃ kalpayet svasya mantreṇānena mantravit |
mantrāsanavihīnastu nādhikārī śivārcane || 7 || 5 oṃ namo bhagavati nīlavajrāsane mama bījaṃ rakṣarakṣa huṃphaṭ svāhā 5 |
iti mantreṇāsane upaviśya, śivaśaktyātmakau hastau bhāvayed dakṣavāmagau |
tayoḥ samarasībhāvaṃ tālatrayamathācaret || 8 || digbandhaṃ kalpayet paścāt tadutthenaiva vahninā |
prāgādīśāntamūrdhvāntaḥ pariveṣaṃ tridhācaret || 9 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: puṣpāñjalimantrayorbījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni; śaktibhairavamantreṣvapi katipayabījasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi sūkṣmamudraṇe aniścitāni|
navaśaktiṣu minnāyai iti dṛśyate|
saurapūjottaraśloke 1 tattrā tathā 2 praśnacihnaṃ mudrite eva|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: puṣpāñjalau kṣipramasphuṭa ka.ga., kṣipramāśraya ka.ga.; minnāyai ityatra bhinnāyai ga.; layabhogādiṣu vaikalpikapāṭhasya katipayākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni; 23 nidhāyā kha.; saurapūjottare 1 tatkṣayā ka.|
]

Druckseite 797

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SBP, 34.NYF.

pañcapraṇavamuccārya pañcabhūtāṃllayaṃ nayet |
kramāt sarvātmake śāmbhavapade śaktiśivātmake || 10 || yonimudrāṃ samābadhya mūlāt kuṇḍalinīṃ punaḥ |
utthāpya śaktibījena hasrīṃmiti nyaset tadā || 11 || mūlādhāre vasābjaṃ syānmaṇipūre ḍaphābjakam |
svādhiṣṭhāne saredalaṃ vādilāntākṣarāvṛtam || 12 || kaṭhātmakaṃ ravidalaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ svarātmakam |
viśuddhimājñādvidalaṃ hakṣarūpaṃ krameṇa tu || 13 || nirbhidya mātrātritayaṃ vibhedena pare śive |
paripūrṇe cidānande sattātritayarūpiṇi || 14 || saṃyojya śoṣayed dehaṃ pavanāyāmapūrvakam |
dāhanakṣālane caiva kṛtvā nityaṃ caraṇe śive || 15 || vilīnacittavṛttistu pratilomakrameṇa tu |
dvādaśārkasamāyuktaṃ sāttvaṃ ṣaṭsaroruham || 16 || vibhāvya śāmbhave dehe svātmānaṃ yojayet punaḥ |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] asyāyamarthaḥ |
yonimudrāṃ samābadhya mūlāt kuṇḍalinīṃ śanairutthāpya, hasrīṃmityuccaran akulātmanā śivena saha saṃyojya, tasmāt hasrīṃmiti smaran manasaivānītānāhatasthānādvāyunā yonimudrayā sahaivākṛṣya mūlena śaktyā saha yojayet |
kulākulānusandhānamityevaṃ prāṇasaṃyamāt |
yaḥ karoti sa vai yogī sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 17 || ṣaḍanvayamahārāve prāṇasaṃyamitastataḥ |
evameva triśaḥ paścānnyāsajālaṃ samācaret || 18 || nyāsajālaṃ prakartavyaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathākramam |
pañcapraṇavamuccārya paścānmantraṃ samuccaret || 19 || vilomapraṇavaṃ paścānnyāsajālaṃ samācaret |
nyāsajālaṃ prakartavyamiti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 20 || iti |
tathāca— śrīśāsane'tra ye santi mantrāste samudīritāḥ |
anulomavilomābhyāmaṅganyāsamataḥ param || 1 || bījanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādvaktranyāsamanantaram |
parāditrividhaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānaṃ samācaret || 2 || aṅgamantraiḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣvaṅgulīṣu yathākramam |
talayorapi vinyasya karanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 3 || hṛdayādiṣvatho nyasya sthāneṣvastrāntamādarāt |
cārurvyūhe tathā vāme dakṣaśrutimukheṣu ca || 4 || vaktranyāsaṃ tathā kuryāt svamūrdhni dvādaśāntakam |
ājñāviśuddhihṛnnābhisvādhiṣṭhāneṣu deśikaḥ || 5 || vinyasya pūrvavat kṛtvā parādinyāsamāstikaḥ |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] tathā kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulīṣu tārādiratnāni ca vinyasya mūlena vyāpakam |
aiṃ phreṃ hasauṃ hasakhphreṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ iti mantraḥ |
5 [ṣaḍdīrghabījakramasya ādyakṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 ityādiṣaḍdīrghakramaiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, atha bījapīṭhanyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ |
5 saṃjuṃ 5 cūlīmūle |
5 jaṃ 5 brahmarandhre |
5 [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 bhāle |
5 [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 dakṣaśaṅkhe |
5 [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 vāmaśaṅkhe |
5 sahaphreṃ 5 dakṣabhrūmadhye |
5 sahrīṃ 5 vāmabhrūmadhye |
5 khreṃ 5 bhrūmadhye |
5 sahrīṃ 5 tāluni |
5 [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 ghaṇṭikāyāṃ |
5 phaṭ 5 dakṣakarṇabile |
5 saha 5 vāmakarṇabile |
5 lamayarūṃ 5 cārukūpe |
5 hasreṃ 5 gale |
5 [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] 5 galādhaḥ |
5 jayakasrāṃ 5 dakṣaprasphure |
5 uyarha 5 vāmaprasphure |
[pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 11 hasrīṃ iti bījapāṭhaḥ, 12 vasābjam tathā saredalam, 16 sāttvam, nyāse 4 cārurvyūhe ityādayaḥ sthānīyāspaṣṭāḥ|
pīṭhanyāsasya dīrghabījakrameṣu katipayasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi na niścitāni|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 10 ṣaṭpade ga.; 11 hasrauṃ ka.; nyāse 1 anantaram ka.; cūlīmūle sarvaṃ ga.; manavad ga.; cārukūpe carāṃ ga.; tāluni jihvāyāṃ ka.; ghaṇṭikāyāṃ tāluni ka.; uyarha ityatra uparyaṃ ga.|
]

Druckseite 798

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.PSD.

5 hasauṃ 5 dakṣaprasphuraveṣṭane |
5 juṃ 5 vāmaprasphuraveṣṭane |
5 sakauṃ 5 dakṣakakṣamūle |
5 aiṃ 5 vāmakakṣamūle |
5 hasauṃ 5 nābhau |
5 phaḥ 5 dakṣapāṇitale |
5 phrauṃ 5 vāmapāṇitale |
5 sahrīṃ 5 liṅgarandhre |
5 hrauṃ 5 liṅgamūle |
5 hasauṃ 5 madane |
5 phreṃ 5 dakṣāṇḍe |
5 sahakṣamalavaryūṃ 5 vāmāṇḍe |
5 haṃ 5 brahmasūtre |
5 hasapharayūṃ 5 gude |
5 hasakhphreṃ 5 dakṣagudaphalakasandhau |
5 nlauṃ 5 vāmagudaphalakasandhau |
5 hrauṃ 5 gudordhvaṃ |
5 hasauṃ 5 dakṣajānucakre |
5 huṃ 5 vāmajānucakre |
5 hasaśrauṃ 5 dakṣacakrādhaḥ |
5 hruṃkṣrauṃ 5 vāmacakrādhaḥ |
5 treṃ 5 dakṣagulphe |
5 bhraṃ 5 vāmagulphe |
5 hasakṣaphaṭ 5 dakṣagulphādhaḥ |
5 śraṃ 5 vāmagulphādhaḥ |
5 naphayarīṃ 5 dakṣayamadvāre |
5 jaruṃkṣrauṃ 5 vāmayamadvāre |
5 hasrūṃ 5 dakṣapādatale |
5 huṃphaṭ 5 vāmapādatale |
5 valamahrīṃ 5 pṛṣṭhavaṃśe |
5 jasahasajuṃ 5 dakṣapārśve |
5 kṣaṃ 5 vāmapārśve |
5 haḥphaṭ 5 dakṣakūrpare |
5 sahrīṃ 5 vāmakūrpare |
5 galamapalaṃ 5 dakṣamaṇibandhe |
5 lavarayaharūṃ 5 vāmamaṇibandhe |
5 hasakhphreṃ 5 dakṣāṃse |
5 kṣaḥphaṭ [aspaṣṭākṣaram] 5 vāmāṃse |
5 phraṃ 5 dakṣacūlake |
5 kṣamakhalaṃ 5 vāmacūlake |
5 hphaṭ 5 dakṣanetramadhye |
5 hrīṃhasoṃśraṃ 5 vāmanetramadhye |
5 hasrūṃ 5 nāsikāgre |
5 hrīṃ 5 dakṣavṛddhatarjanīmadhye |
5 hasakalahrīṃ 5 vāmavṛddhatarjanīmadhye |
5 akacṭuhaskaḍalahrīṃ 5 dakṣanāsikāyāṃ |
5 akacṭusakalahrīṃ 5 vāmanāsikāyāṃ |
5 ādikṣāntaimātṛkākṣarairmūrdhādipādāntaṃ punaḥ pādādimūrdhāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ kuryāt, hṛdi sakalamātṛkayā |
iti bījapīṭhanyāsaḥ || atha pañcaratnanyāsaḥ—5 glūṃ gaganaratnagaganapīṭhagaganalokavāsinyambāgagananāthagaganagarbhagāminīcatuḥṣaṣṭikoṭiyoginī glūṃ 5 śrīpā0 ājñācakre |
5 slūṃ svargaratnasvargapīṭhasvargalokagāminyambāsvarganāthasvargaloka(garbha)vyāpinī-dvātriṃśatkoṭiyoginī slūṃ 5 śrīpā0 viśuddhau |
5 mlūṃ martyaratnamartyapīṭhamartyalokavāsinyambāmartyanāthamartyalokagarbhagāminī-ṣoḍaśakoṭiyoginī mlūṃ 5 śrīpā0 anāhate |
5 plūṃ pātālaratnapātālapīṭhapātālalokavāsinyambāpātālanāthapātālalokagarbhagāminī-aṣṭakoṭiyoginī plūṃ 5 śrīpā0 maṇipūrake |
5 nlūṃ nāgaratnanāgapīṭhanāgalokavāsinyambānāganāthanāgalokagāminī-catuṣkoṭiyoginī nlūṃ 5 śrīpā0 svādhiṣṭhāne || iti ratnanyāsaḥ || atha parādinyāsaḥ |
5 aiṃ parāyai aiṃ 5 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hrīṃ icchāyai hrīṃ 5 tarjanī0 |
5 aiṃ jñānāyai aiṃ 5 madhyamā0 |
5 śrīṃ kriyāyai śrīṃ 5 anāmikā0 |
5 hrīṃ kuṇḍalinyai hrīṃ 5 kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 |
5 phreṃ mātṛkāyai phreṃ 5 karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || ebhireva ṣaḍaṅganyāsakramaḥ |
5 aiṃ parāyai aiṃ 5 paścānmukhe cūlīmūle |
5 hrīṃ icchāyai hrīṃ 5 uttaramukhe vāmakarṇe |
5 aiṃ jñānāyai aiṃ 5 dakṣamukhe dakṣakarṇe |
5 śrīṃ kriyāyai śrīṃ 5 pūrvavaktre mukhe |
5 hrīṃ kuṇḍalinyai hrīṃ 5 ūrdhvavaktre lalāṭe |
5 phreṃ mātṛkāyai phreṃ 5 aparavaktre brahmarandhre |
iti ṣaḍvaktranyāsaḥ || imaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścād dhyānaṃ samācaret |
sahasrasūryasaṃkāśo mahādīptidharo guruḥ || 1 || ṣaḍanvayeśvaraḥ śrīmān paraśambhurajo'vyayaḥ |
ṣaḍānanaḥ sphurannetrairaṣṭādaśabhiranvitaḥ || 2 || dvīpicarmakaṭisphāro muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇaḥ |
narāsthiratnapārijātapuṣpamālāsamāvṛtaḥ || 3 || brahmanābhikajāṅguṣṭho daṃṣṭrāvidyutalāpanaḥ |
vicitrābharaṇairyuktaḥ sarvataḥ paśupāśahṛt || 4 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: pūrvārdhasya pīṭhanyāsabījeṣu saṃyuktavyañjanānāṃ paṭhanaṃ bahuṣu sthāneṣu aniścitam; dṛśyākṣarāṇi likhitāni, na mānakīkṛtāni|
dakṣavāmaprasphuraveṣṭanaṃ, madane, yamadvāraṃ, cūlakaṃ ityādīnāṃ dehasthānārtho'pyaniścitaḥ|
dhyānaśloke 4 brahmanābhikajāṅguṣṭhaḥ tathā daṃṣṭrāvidyutalāpanaḥ iti pāṭhau saṃdigdhau|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: dīrghabījeṣu katipayāḥ apaṭhanīyāḥ; jānucakre cakrasthaḥ ga.; yamadvāre jaṅghe ka.; pādatale bīje plūṃ ka.; akacṭu ityādi ka.nāsti; svargagāminyām vyāpinyambā ka.; nāgagāminyām nivāsinī ka.; mātṛkāyai aiṃ ka.; aparavaktre parāpara ga.; dhyānaśloke pāpanaḥ ga., lopanaḥ ka.|
]

Druckseite 799

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.PSD.

śūlāsīṣuśaktisṛṇīvaradhārī mahātanuḥ |
kapālaphalacāpāripāśābhayakarodyataḥ || 5 || devāvṛtaḥ pitṛvane krīḍākṛnmānasottare |
evaṃ pareśvaraṃ dhyāyet kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtam || 6 || vāmordhvādvāmādhaḥparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
iti dhyātvābhisaṃjapya mūlavidyādvayaṃ punaḥ |
samabhyasya viśeṣārghyaṃ caraṇadvayamantritam || 7 || tena saṃtarpayed dhīmān svaśirasi gurukramam |
śrīnāthapūrvanirvāṇacaraṇaṃ parapāvakam || 8 || kulakāmagavīśuklaraktau niṣkalarūpakau |
sakalau ca tadātmānāvupacārapadau tataḥ || 9 || sitaraktaiśca kusumaiḥ svamūrdhni brahmarandhrake |
sahasradalarājīvakarṇikodarasaṃsthitāḥ || 10 || brahmādihemagarbhāntādhiṣṭhitāḥ kulanāyikāḥ |
svasvamantrairyajet paścādyuganāthacatuṣṭayam || 11 || nirvāṇacaraṇadhyānakaraṇaikaparāyaṇaḥ |
caryādimānavaughaṃ ca yajecca paritaḥ kramāt || 12 || tatraiva hemagarbhādipretanābhyambujeṣvadhaḥ |
pareśādinaveśāntakūṭāntakramamādarāt || 13 || smaraṃstattatkūṭabhavaṃ devaṃ devīṃ samāvṛtīḥ |
ātmanaikyamanudhyāyan pūjayedatha sādhakaḥ || 14 || iti || tadyathā—aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasraiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ |
5 aḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ aḥ śauṃ sauḥ jyotiṣparāmbānirvāṇānandanātha sauḥ śauṃ aḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ aḥ 5 nirvāṇacaraṇapādukāṃ pūjayāmi0 |
iti nirvāṇavidyeyaṃ turīyātītasthā || 5 [dīrghabījakrame katipayasaṃyuktākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] śrīparapāvaka sarvārādhya sarvagurunātha sarvaguruguruśrīnātha gurunātha [bījakramaḥ] ekaśambhu 5 śrīparamapāvaka śambhu śrīpā0 || śrīśambhuguru 5 [bījakramaḥ] 5 oṃ hrīṃ kāmadughe amoghe varade vicce sphura 2 śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ 5 śrīkāmadhenucaraṇa śrīpā0 || 5 hasrūṃ śuklapāda hasrūṃ 5 śuklaniṣkalapāda śrīpā0 || 5 saharūṃ raktapāda saharūṃ 5 raktaniṣkalapāda śrīpā0 || iti niṣkalapādau || 5 hasrauṃ śāntordhva vaśaṃ dehi hasrauṃ 5 śuklasakalapāda śrī0 |
5 sahrauṃ savye dhiyaṃ dehi sahrauṃ 5 raktasakalapāda śrīpā0 |
iti sakalapādau || 5 hasrauṃ śuklavidyāmahāpīṭhaśuklapuṣpaśuklamaṇḍalamahāpīṭha śuklacaruka śuklārṇavamahāpīṭha śuklanadī śuklamantramahāpīṭha śukladīpamahāpīṭha śuklamudrāmahāpīṭha śuklanati śuklamahāprakāśānandanāthapāda hasrauṃ 5 śuklacaraṇaśrīpādukāṃ pū0 || 5 sahrauṃ raktavidyāmahāpīṭha raktapuṣpa raktamaṇḍalamahāpīṭha raktacaruka raktārṇavamahāpīṭha raktanadī raktamantramahāpīṭha raktadīpamahāpīṭha raktamudrāmahāpīṭha raktanati śrīraktamahāvimarśaparāmbāpāda sahrauṃ 5 parāpararaktacaraṇaśrīpā0 || 5 hasrauṃ sahrauṃ miśravidyāmahāpīṭha miśrapuṣpa miśramaṇḍalamahāpīṭha miśracaruka miśrārṇavamahāpīṭha miśranadīmiśramantramahāpīṭha miśradīpamahāpīṭha miśramudrāmahāpīṭha miśranati miśramahāprakāśavimarśānandanāthaparāmbāpāda sahrauṃ hasrauṃ 5 śrīparāparamiśrāmbācaraṇaśrīpā0 || 5 laṃ brahmamahāpretāsanāya laṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 vaṃ viṣṇumahāpretāsanāya vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 raṃ rudramahāpretāsanāya raṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 yaṃ īśvaramahāpretāsanāya yaṃ 5 śrī0 |
[pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 9 kulakāmagavī iti samāsavibhāgaḥ, niṣkalasakalabījeṣu katipayākṣarāṇi, śāntordhva tathā savye iti sambodhanaṃ, carukaśabdaśca aniścitāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 9 kulayogini ga.; 7 saṃpūjya kha.; dīrghabījeṣu hayaṃ ka., rāṃ ga., hāṃ ga.; raktaniṣkalabīje hasrūṃ ga., saharūṃ ka.; śāntordhva ityatra śatordhva kha.|
]

Druckseite 800

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

5 haṃ sadāśivamahāpretāsanāya haṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 haṃ hiraṇyagarbhamahāpretapadmāsanāya haṃ 5 śrī0 |
tacchaktayaḥ— 5 aiṃ parāyai aiṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 huṃ icchāyai huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ jñānāyai aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ kriyāyai śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hrīṃ kuṇḍalinyai hrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ mātṛkāyai phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
iti divyaughāḥ || 5 āṃ ādigurunātha ādyāmbā āṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 aṃ acintyagurunātha acintyāmbā aṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aṃ avyaktagurunātha avyaktāmbā aṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 kuṃ kuleśvaranātha kuleśvaryambā kuṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
iti yuganāthacatuṣṭayaṃ siddhaughāḥ || bindumadhye |
7 śrīcaryātṛṣṇīśānandanātha siddhāparāmbā cāmuṇḍāparāmbā 7 śrīpā0 |
7 śrīciñciṇī mitreśa kubjeśānandanātha medanāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīgaganānandanātha cāḍulīparāmbā āḍulīparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīcandragarbhānandanātha bhargīyāparāmbā lālīyāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīmuktānandanātha mahilāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīlalitānandanātha śaṅkhāparāmbā śrīkaruṇāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīkaṇṭhānandanātha śrīkarāṭāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīpareśvarānandanātha śrīpareśvarīparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīkūrmānandanātha sahajāparāmbā śrīratnadevīparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīratneśānandanātha śāntiparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīvimarśānandanātha sadākhyāparāmbā ambikāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīumākānteśānandanātha yogāparāmbā yogīśvarīparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrībrahmeśānandanātha vajreśvarīparāmbā 7 śrīpā0 |
7 śrībhujaṅgeśānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīkrodhīśānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīviśvānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīdigīśvarānandanātha sahajāparāmbā śrīpārvatīparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīsarveśvarānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīanantānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīkapileśānandanātha acalāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
7 śrīekāmbarānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrī0 |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hasauṃ hasauṃ hasakhphreṃ sakhphreṃ śrīamṛtānandanātha sahajāparāmbā 7 śrīpā0 || iti mānavaughāḥ || atha mūlamantrāḥ—5 sahasakhphreṃ aiṃ phreṃ 5 śrīpareśvarānandanātha śrīpareśvarīparāmbā 7 śrī0 || 5 hasaṃ aiṃ kubjike phreṃ hasamaīṃ kubjikāyai phreṃ 5 śrīvicceśvarānandanātha śrīvicceśvarīparāmbā 5 śrī0 || hasamaaiṃaiṃ kubjikāyai hasakhphreṃ vicce 5 śrīhaṃseśvarānandanātha śrīhaṃseśvarīparāmbā 5 śrīpā0 || 5 [dīrghabījakramasya katipayasaṃyuktākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] kiṇi kiṇi [bījakramaḥ] vicce [bījakramaḥ] 5 śrīsaṃvartakeśvarānandanātha saṃvartakeśvarīmahāsamayāparāmbā 5 śrī0 || 5 hasaṃ aiṃ rigiri pigiri uka uka karaṭāpi vicce 5 śrīdvīpeśvarānandanātha śrīdvīpeśvarīparāmbā 5 śrīpā0 || 5 hasakṣamalavayarūṃ namo bhagavati hasakhphreṃ kubjikāyai hāṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṅañaṇaname aghoramukhi chāṃ chūṃ chauṃ kiṇi 2 śrīvicce 5 navātmakeśvarānandanātha śrīnavātmakeśvarīparāmbā 5 śrī0 || iti gurukramaḥ || atha mānasaraśmipūjā—śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe īśānādivāyavyāntakoṇeṣu kramaśo dvātriṃśatkramaraśmikān pūjayet |
5 aiṃ parānandanātha parāparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 aiṃ bhānandanātha bhāparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ cidānandanātha citparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ mahā- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: mānavaughe katipayagurunāmāni viśeṣataḥ caryātṛṣṇīśānandanātha, medanā, cāḍulī, āḍulī, bhargīyā, karāṭā ityādīni sthānīyāspaṣṭamudraṇāni; sthāpitanāmabhedairanumānataḥ na pratisthāpitāni|
mūlamantreṣu api katipayabījākṣarāṇi aniścitāni|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: icchāyai hrīṃ icchāyai hrīṃ ka.; pare° ityatra parame ka.dviḥ; saṃvartakamantre nīṃ ka.|
]

Druckseite 801

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.RDH, 34.IVR.

māyānandanātha mahāmāyāparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 || (4) itīśānakoṇe || 5 huṃ icchānandanātha icchāparāmbā huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 huṃ sṛṣṭyānandanātha sṛṣṭiparāmbā huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 huṃ sthityānandanātha sthitiparāmbā huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 huṃ tirodhānandanātha tirodhāparāmbā huṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 huṃ muktyānandanātha muktiparāmbā huṃ 5 śrī0 || (5) iti pūrvāgniraśmayaḥ || 5 aiṃ jñānānandanātha jñānāparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ sadānandanātha satīparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ asadānandanātha asatīparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aiṃ sadasadānandanātha sadasatīparāmbā aiṃ 5 śrī0 || (4) ityagnikoṇe || 5 śrīṃ kriyānandanātha kriyāparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ ātmeśvarānandanātha ātmeśvarīparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ indriyānandanātha indriyāparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ gocarānandanātha gocarāparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ lokamukhyānandanātha lokamukhyāparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ vedānandanātha vedāparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrīṃ saccidānandanātha saccitparāmbā śrīṃ 5 śrī0 || (7) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || 5 hrīṃ kuṇḍalyānandanātha kuṇḍalinīparāmbā hrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hrīṃ sauṣumnānandanātha sauṣumnāparāmbā hrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hrīṃ prāṇasūtrānandanātha prāṇasūtrāparāmbā hrīṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hrīṃ spandānandanātha spandāparāmbā hrīṃ 5 śrī0 || (4) iti paścime || 5 phreṃ mātṛkānandanātha mātṛkāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ śabdānandanātha śabdāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ varṇānandanātha varṇāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ svarodbhavānandanātha svarodbhavāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ varṇajānandanātha varṇajāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ vargajānandanātha vargajāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ saṃyogānandanātha saṃyogāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 phreṃ mantravigrahānandanātha mantravigrahāparāmbā phreṃ 5 śrī0 || (8) iti vāyavyakoṇe || atha raśmidhyānam— catuṣkaṃ sūryasaṃkāśaṃ pañcakaṃ candrasannibham |
tṛtīyaṃ ca catuṣkaṃ ca dhūmrābhaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ || 1 || añjanābhaṃ kuṅkumābhaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcamaṃ punaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tathāṣṭakaṃ ceti śuddhatālakasannibham || 2 || varadābhayahastāśca sarve vāmārdhavigrahāḥ |
tejorūpāśca vā dhyeyāḥ kevalaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 3 || iti dhyānam |
iti raśmi-āvaraṇam |
hiraṇyagarbhanābhisthasarasīruhamadhyataḥ |
kūṭaṃ pareśarathāya cintayedarkasannibham || 1 || svaguruṃ mūrdhni saṃcintya mūlādhāre pareśarīm |
tithisaṃkhyāphaṇoddhinabhogimadhyaphaṇe sthitām || 2 || tejorūpāṃ punardevīmāmastakamanusmaret |
pareśvareṇa saṃyojya dhyāyannaikyena māntrikaḥ || 3 || devaṃ devīṃ ca saṃyojya punarekīkṛtena ca |
tanmantreṇa ca tāveva tridhā saṃpūjya sādhakaḥ || 4 || nutvā stutvā manuṃ japtvā mānasakramamācaret |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] punaḥ sahāṃ phrāṃ ityādyaṅganyāsaḥ |
sahasrasūryasaṃkāśaḥ ityādi dhyānaṃ, mūlamantreṇa yathāśaktikaṃ japaṃ kuryāt |
pañcāṅgaṃ namaskāraṃ kuryāt |
vaktraśūnyā hṛdāśūnyā karāṅguṣṭhaṃ harastrayam |
pādāṅguṣṭhe sarvahānistu maraṇaṃ vacanādṛte |
iti lakṣaṇayuktyā namaskāraṃ kṛtvā, [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: pūrvāgniraśmayaḥ iti sthānanirdeśaḥ, kūṭaṃ pareśarathāya iti vākyāṃśaḥ, tithisaṃkhyāphaṇoddhina° iti samāsaḥ, namaskāralakṣaṇasya ślokāṃśāśca sthānīyāspaṣṭāḥ|
antimaślokasya niścitānvayo na sādhyaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: saccitparāmbā ityatra saccidāparāmbā ka.; māntrikaḥ ityatra namramānasaḥ ga.|
]

Druckseite 802

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.IVR, 34.MDL.

namo druhiṇavaikuṇṭhaśaktiprasavadhāriṇe |
ādhārasvādhiṣṭhānāgnihṛtkaṇṭhabinduvāsine || 5 || bilaṣoḍaśaparyantacārusaṃcāravarṣmaṇe |
janmabhogalayavyādhiduḥkhakarmavināśine || 6 || bhūtavartabhaviṣyākhya-jagajjātakathāvide |
ṣaḍūrmibhedine sattāśūnyavādavināśine || 7 || ṣaḍītitrāsasaṃtrastaloke bhayakṣayātmane |
paunaḥpunyasalokākhyasattāvidhvaṃsakātmane || 8 || valīpalitanāśaikamūrtaye'mṛtadhāriṇe |
sarvajñasphāraṇopetajīvanmuktipradāyine || 9 || idaṃ guptatamaṃ stotraṃ pāvanaṃ ślokapañcakam |
paṭhennityaṃ bhuktimuktī sādhakāya pareśvaraḥ || 10 || saṃstūya mānase bhaktyā pañcāṅgaṃ praṇamedbhuvi |
mantradevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ maṇḍalagataṃ punaḥ || 11 || devaṃ caraṇamadhyasthaṃ brahmarandhre layaṃ nayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti mānasagurukramaḥ || tadanantaraṃ gurukramaṃ śirasi vinyasya, sarvatīrthāni samudrasahitāni tīrthamantreṇāṅkuśamudrayākṛṣya tasminnāvāhya tajjale dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, saṃskṛtenābhyukṣya tajjalenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya sāmānyārghyamācchādayet |
bhūtāṅgulaṃ ca vedāśraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cordhvarekhakam |
vilikhya tasmin sādhāraṃ pātramastraviśodhitam || saṃsthāpya payasāpūryādhārapātrajaleṣu ca |
5 raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dharmapradadaśakalātmane sāmānyārghyapātrāsanāya namaḥ |
5 haṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya vasupradadvādaśakalātmane sāmānyārghyapātrāya namaḥ |
5 saṃ somamaṇḍalāya mokṣapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane sāmānyārghyāmṛtāya namaḥ |
5 śrīvidyākhaṇḍatrayeṇa trirabhipūjya pareśvareṇa trivāraṃ saṃpūjya pareśvaryā saptavāramabhimantrya gandhapuṣpākṣatairabhyarcya, iti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || taddakṣiṇe pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tadanu pañcabhirvātorṇayādibhiḥ kṛtotpavanaṃ ratvā ghaṭastavapaṭhanaṃ samudre mathyamāne tu ityādi paṭhan sāmānyārghyavadarcayet |
tadbinduṃ sāmānyārghye nikṣipyātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni saṃprokṣya maṇḍaloddhāraṇaṃ kuryāt |
caturasramardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ ṣaṭkoṇavṛttake |
tryasraṃ punaścandrakhaṇḍaṃ nādabindunavātmakam || 1 || śrībhairavīviśeṣārghyamaṇḍalānāṃ yathā bhavet |
avakāśastathā sādhu likhedetannavātmakam || 2 || śāmbhavāgamapūjārthaṃ tatrordhve maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
tasmin prāgādidiṅmadhye ūrdhvadeśe gurūktitaḥ || 3 || ādyantapraṇavairyuktaṃ bījaṣaṭkaṃ kramāt paṭhet |
laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhaṃsamityādi caturasrārdhacandrakam || 4 || trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttaṃ nādaṃ bahiḥ punaḥ |
pañcapraṇavamuccārya vṛttatrayamatho likhet || 5 || śrīmerusaparyārthaṃ padmasyādho vicakṣaṇaḥ |
atha bhūjānuko bhūtvā ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānataḥ || 6 || caturviṃśāṅgulaṃ vātha dvādaśāṅgulameva ca |
caturasraṃ samālikhya madhye ṣaṭkaṃ vidhāya ca || 7 || rājataṃ svarṇamanyadvā tatrāṣṭadalamālikhet |
padmaṃ vṛttatrayopetaṃ tanmadhye maṇḍalatrayam || 8 || karpūracandanādīni kastūrīkuṅkumādayaḥ |
sāndraślakṣṇena paṅkena hemapaṭṭādi lekhayet || 9 || prakṛtyaṣṭalasatpatre paraprakṛtikarṇikam |
puṇḍarīkavaraṃ samyak śalākyā sauvarṇayā likhet || 10 || hemapaṭṭādyabhāve tu vastroparyathavā bhuvi |
padmādhaḥpradeśe tu sāmānyārghyasya vā punaḥ || 11 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: stotre 8 paunaḥpunyasalokākhya° iti samāsaḥ, 10 apūrṇakriyāsaṃbandhaḥ; gadye vātorṇayādibhiḥ tathā ratvā iti pāṭhau aspaṣṭau|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: maṇḍale 6 padmasyādhaḥ ityatra vāmataḥ kha.|
]

Druckseite 803

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.MDL.

sāmānyavadviśeṣārghyamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhedbudhaḥ |
padmasya pārśvayoḥ saumyayāmyayormaṇḍaladvayam || 12 || vedāṅgulapramāṇaṃ syāllikhet prākpratyagāyatam |
trayāṇāṃ dvārapālānāṃ gurūṇāṃ pañcakasya tu || 13 || kramāt saumye ca yāmye ca pañcamasthānakalpanā |
dvārapālottare kuryād balīnāṃ maṇḍalāni ca || 14 || atha puṣpākṣataiḥ sārdhaṃ viśeṣārghyasya pūjanam |
kṛtvā sāmānyavat pātrasthāpanāntaṃ vidhāya ca || 15 || sadvitīyaṃ vidhānena saṃpūjyāpūrya pūrvavat |
ābadhya kamalīmudrāṃ kusumākṣatagarbhitām || 16 || mūlakuṇḍalimutthāpya udyaccandrasamaprabhām |
ṣaṭcakramaṇḍalaṃ bhittvā suṣumnākāśavāhinīm || 17 || somasūryapadaṃ bhittvā viśrāntāṃ śāmbhavena tu |
dhyātvā samarasodbhūtamiśraraktasitāmṛtaiḥ || 18 || caraṇatrayasaṃbhūtairnayanadvayanirgataiḥ |
āpūritaṃ viśeṣārghyamamṛtīkṛtya vīkṣaṇaiḥ || 19 || jvaladagninibhaṃ dhyātvā dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃbhūtamityādi paṭhan mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru iti saṃprārthyaivaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrairapi samarcayet |
5 hasrauṃ hasara amṛteśodbhavāya ha hasrauṃ, 5 aiṃ parāmṛteśodbhavāyai aiṃ, 5 āṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśabhairavāya saḥ juṃ āṃ amṛteśabhairavyai āṃ juṃ saḥ 5 hasakṣamalavayarūṃ yaṃ sahakṣamalavayarūṃ yauṃ surādevyai ardhanārīśvaryai vauṣaṭ 5 |
5 sahakṣamalavayarūṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṃ aṃ saḥ ānandabhairavānandanātha navātmakāparāmbā 5 śrīpā0 |
āvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya, akathādi pātramadhye saṃcintya, trikoṇe ṣoḍaśasvarān vicintya, koṇeṣu pīṭhamantraiḥ saṃpūjya mūlavidyānityāṣoḍaśakaṃ vicintya vinyasya, śrīvidyāgurukramaṃ vinyasya, 5 amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ amṛte amṛteśvaryai namaḥ 5 |
ity amṛteśvarīṃ trivāraṃ paṭhitvā, 5 ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ 5, iti saṃśodhya, tato gurumantraḥ |
asitāṅgādyaṣṭau pātrāñcale saṃpūjya navātmakavidyābhyāṃ triḥ saṃtarpayet |
pareśvareṇa trivāraṃ pareśvaryā saptavāramabhimantryāṅgāni devyorvinyasya rakṣāmantreṇa saṃkalpayet |
saubhāgyavidyā śrīmūrtyādividyāḥ nirvāṇavidyāḥ |
5 haṃsaḥ so'haṃ aḥ śrīṃ hrauṃ sauḥ nirvāṇānandanātha ahaṃsvātmaprakāśānandanātha 5 śrīpā0 |
tathā saptadhoccārāt |
iti śrīmūrtividhiḥ || viśeṣārghyasya tādātmyaṃ bhāvayitvā pañcopacārān parikalpya viśeṣadakṣiṇe maṇḍale caturasrake bhogapātrādhārakaṃ aiṃmiti saṃsthāpya, tatra pātre klīmiti nikṣipya, ādyena saurityāpūrya, viśeṣodakena saṃskṛtya śrīnāthādiparāṣaṭkāntaṃ śirasi gurumantraṃ pūjayet |
kṛtvā pañcopacārāṃśca śeṣaṃ svātmānale hunet |
sugandhitilakādyaiśca nānābharaṇasaṃyutaiḥ || 20 || svātmānaṃ samalaṃkṛtya yathāvibhavavistaram |
vakṣyamāṇaistathā mantrairyajedāgamamaṇḍalam || 21 || vahatpuṭanāsikayā praṇavaiśca samarcayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 aṣṭāviṃśatikramamaṇḍalebhyo namaḥ 5 hasrauṃ mahāpretapadmāsanāya hasrauṃ śrīpā0 |
5 aiṃ aiṃ praṇavamaṇḍalavyāpipādāya vicce aiṃ śrī0 |
etān sākṣatapuṣpaiśca yajedarghyāmbubindubhiḥ |
saṃsthāpya maṇḍale tatra yajecchāmbhavamaṇḍalam || 22 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 14 pañcamasthānakalpanā iti vākyāṃśaḥ, dīrghamantreṣu hasrauṃ-hasakṣamalavayarūṃ-ādīnāṃ katipayasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi, ādyena sauriti ityasya chedaśca aniścitāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 13 tu ityatra punaḥ ga.; 16 vidhānena ityatra nidānena ka.; amṛteśamantrabīje huṃ ga.|
]

Druckseite 804

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.MDL.

dakṣiṇodagdakṣiṇodaṅmadhyadeśe gurūktitaḥ |
tārasaṃpuṭitaistārairyaṣṭavyā mantradevatāḥ || 23 || 5 aiṃ mantradevatāyai aiṃ |
5 hrīṃ mantradevatāyai hrīṃ |
5 śrīṃ mantradevatāyai śrīṃ |
5 hasakhphreṃ mantradevatāyai hasakhphreṃ |
5 hasauṃ mantradevatāyai hasauṃ |
madhye padmāsane devyai pūjayedekayogataḥ |
āvāhanādimudrāśca yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 24 || puṣpaṃ dīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dadyāccoktamantrataḥ |
evamāgamamabhyarcya tato'ṣṭadalapaṅkaje || 25 || maṇḍalatritayaṃ caiva parito deśamadhyataḥ |
vakṣyamāṇaistathā mantraiḥ pūjayeduktamārgataḥ || 26 || 5 haṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya haṃ namaḥ |
5 raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya raṃ namaḥ |
5 saṃ somamaṇḍalāya saṃ namaḥ |
5 aṣṭāviṃśatimaṇḍalebhyo namaḥ |
5 hasrauṃ mahāpretapadmāsanāya hasrauṃ namaḥ |
padmamadhye pratiṣṭhāpya śivaliṅgaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
sārghyaṃ puṣpākṣataistasmin dakṣiṇapādottarānanam || 27 || vahnipretaṃ tathā svāhāṃ dakṣe vāme samarcayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 hrīṃ jātavedase hrīṃ 5 |
5 oṃ hrīṃ svāhāyai hrīṃ oṃ 5 namaḥ |
varaśaktidharau dhyātvā tayornābhyambuje sthite |
ekāraparamaṃ vyoma dhyātvā emiti pūjayet || 28 || devadevyau ca tanmadhye samāvāhya prapūjayet |
āvāhanādikāṃ mudrāṃ dhyātvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya ca || 29 || gandhapuṣpākṣatairarghyādyupacārān prakalpayet |
pūrvādipadmapatreṣu maṅgalāṣṭakamarcayet || 30 || 5 hūṃ maṅgalamahābhairavānandanātha hūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 hrīṃ brahmāṇīdevyambā hrīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 sūṃ carcikamahābhairavānandanātha sūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 sīṃ māheśvarīdevyambā sīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 cūṃ yogamahābhairavānandanātha cūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 cīṃ kaumārīdevyambā cīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 mūṃ harasiddhamahābhairavānandanātha mūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 mīṃ vaiṣṇavīdevyambā mīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 lūṃ bharamahābhairavānandanātha lūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 līṃ vārāhīdevyambā līṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 vūṃ kilikilibhairavānandanātha vūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 vīṃ indrāṇīdevyambā vīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 yūṃ kālarātrimahābhairavānandanātha yūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 yīṃ cāmuṇḍādevyambā yīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 rūṃ bhīṣaṇamahābhairavānandanātha rūṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 rīṃ kamalādevyambā rīṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
atha dhyānam— varavairakeśahastāśca devyo lalitavigrahāḥ |
kapālaśūlahastāśca devyo(va) vāmāṅgasaṃsthitāḥ || 31 || raktavarṇāstrinetrāśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
sarve ṣoḍaśavarṣāśca madaghūrṇitalocanāḥ || 32 || aṣṭau bījavibhinnāṃśca kṛtvā navamayojitān |
sānusvārān naveśasya kūṭametat puro yajet || 33 || pañca teṣāṃ śaktayaścānantādyo'nugrahātmikāḥ |
adha ūrdhvamadhordhvāntaḥpradeśakramato'rcayet || 34 || yathā—(?) 5 āṃ ādināthaguru ādyambā āṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 aṃ anādigurunātha anādyambā aṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 kuṃ kuleśvaragurunātha kuleśvaryambā kuṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 aṃ acintyagurunātha acintyambā aṃ 5 śrī0 |
evaṃ gurukramaṃ paścāt parito devayoryajet |
devī śrīguravo devo yathā pīṭhe tathāvidhāḥ || 35 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: carcika, bhara iti nāmapāṭhau; katipayabījākṣarāṇyapi aniścitāni|
31 varavairakeśa° iti samāsaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ; devyo(va) iti koṣṭhakaṃ mudrite|
34-anantaraṃ (?) iti mudrite eva|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: bhara° ityatra hara° ka.; harasiddha ityatra rahāsiddha ka.; 33 bījān ga.; 35 caret ga.|
]

Druckseite 805

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.MDL.

punardevyāḥ samabhyarcya layāṅgaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ samabhyarcya, vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu || 36 || koṇeṣu netraṃ madhye ca dikṣu cāstramiti kramāt |
bhogāṅgamiti dhūpādi hṛdayena prakalpayet || 37 || yathāśakti japaṃ kuryād vidyādvayamananyadhīḥ |
nutvā stutvā namo druhiṇavaikuṇṭha ityādiślokapañcakaiḥ stavītaṃ |
atha pūrvavattattejo bāhye pūjayenmaṇḍalatraye |
induṃ pralayaprakandābhaṃ śaśapṛṣṭhasamāvṛtam |
śūlāsitarjanīkārmukakramavibhūṣaṇam || 38 || sādhakānugrahāyāntaṃ tryantrametèna pūjayet |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] 5 hrauṃ niśāṭananāthāya hrauṃ 5 śrī0 |
maṇḍale prācyāṃ tapanaṃ pūrvoktāyudhalakṣaṇam |
aśvapṛṣṭhe samāsīnaṃ pītavarṇatanuṃ yajet || 39 || 5 hrauṃ saurāya hrauṃ 5 śrī0 |
madhye ca maṇḍale vahniṃ pūrvoktāyudhalakṣaṇam |
kuṅkumakṣodasaṃkāśaṃ yajenmeṣādhirohaṇam || 40 || 5 nlauṃ kālānalāya nlauṃ 5 śrī0 |
śrīnāthādiparāṣaṭkaparyantaṃ pūjayet |
tato vighnavināśāya herambaṃ svasya vāmataḥ |
āvāhayed hṛdi sthitaṃ maṇḍale caturasrake || 41 || glāmityādinā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
sito gajāsyaḥ paraśuṃ dantakārmukaṃ triśūlakam |
bhujaiścaturbhirbibhrāṇo mūṣakopari saṃsthitaḥ || 42 || lakṣaikādvighnasaṃghāte haratīti rājavacaḥ ? (gajānanaḥ) |
5 glauṃ herambāya glauṃ 5 śrī0 || tataḥ pareśvaraṃ dhyāyet |
ādyaṃ mantraṃ nivedayet |
tato gurukramaṃ |
herambamaṇḍalādhaḥsthatrikoṇe maṇḍale sādhāraṃ pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pañcapraṇavairgandhapuṣpākṣatairabhyarcya prathamadvitīyasahitamarghyāmbupūritasalile baliṃ 5 oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ phaṭ svāhā anena paṅktyākāreṇa baliṃ dadyāt |
khecarīmudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśyājñāpuraḥsaraṃ bhūtāni veṣṭitaṃ pātraṃ tarjanyā saṃpradarśayet |
huṃhuṃ tadīyaṃ mantraṃ tu hṛdyākalayya baliṃ kṣipet |
tato'rghyajalenāvāhya ca saṃprokṣya tat svātmani juhyāt || liṅgāgamātmanāmaikyabuddhyā kuryāt yathecchayā punaḥ śirasi gurukramam |
mahāśmaśānamabhyarcya kṣetraṃ pīṭhamanantaram |
vṛkṣaṃ vallīṃ samabhyarcya pālakānapi maṇḍale || 43 || tato'rcayecchirīṣādīn vṛkṣāṃścaṇḍādibhairavān |
anantādyāṃstathā nāgān pūrvādīśāntamādarāt || 44 || asicarmadharānaṣṭau mānuṣottamavigrahān |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] tadyathā—5 mahāśmaśānāya namaḥ |
5 prayāgakṣetrāya namaḥ |
5 parāparapīṭhāya namaḥ |
5 kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ |
5 jyotiṣmatīvallyai namaḥ |
5 pālakebhyo namaḥ |
agnikoṇamārabhya—5 śirīṣāya namaḥ |
5 karañjāya namaḥ |
5 aśvatthāya namaḥ |
5 plakṣāya namaḥ |
5 aśokāya namaḥ |
5 raktāśokāya namaḥ |
5 cūtāya namaḥ |
5 vaṭakāya namaḥ |
5 caṇḍabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 krodhabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 gaṃ gahvarabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 jvālāmālākulabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 bhīṣaṇāṭṭahāsabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 ghorāndhakārabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 lakṣmī- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 38 pralayaprakandābham iti varṇanam, anantarārdhe tryantrametèna, 42 dantakārmukam iti āyudhasaṃkhyā, gajānanapraśaṃsāyāḥ vākyaṃ ca aspaṣṭāni|
(?) tathā (gajānanaḥ) mudrite eva|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: stavītaṃ ityatra stavet tataḥ ka.; liṅgāgamātmanām ityatra liṅgaṅgamātmatāṃ ga.; 43 vṛkṣavallīṃ ga.; jvālāmālākula ityatra mālānukūla ka.|
]

Druckseite 806

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SMP, 34.TID, 34.MAB, 34.NBD.

bhairavāya namaḥ |
5 karālabhairavāya namaḥ |
5 anantāya namaḥ |
5 vāsukaye namaḥ |
5 takṣakāya namaḥ |
5 karkoṭāya namaḥ |
5 śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
5 mahāśaṅkhāya namaḥ |
5 padmāya namaḥ |
5 mahāpadmāya namaḥ || atha dhyānam— dṛśyordhvāṅgān bhīṣaṇābhān vṛkṣaskandhasamāśritān |
triśūlakartṛmuṇḍāgrān dhvajaṃ cāsikapālakam || 1 || vibhrāṇāṃstarjitakarān jānunyastamukhāmbujān |
vilambitaikacaraṇān mahāśmaśānapālakān || 2 || pītaraktanīlasitaharitkṛṣṇāruṇaprabhān |
śvetoṣṭhabhān harivyāghraśivebhaturagānanān || 3 || bhallūkavṛṣabhavyāghraharivaktrāṃśca bhairavān |
asicarmadharān nāgān mānuṣottamavigrahān || 4 || evaṃ samyak samabhyarcya kṣetrarakṣāṃ vidhāya ca |
etāneva svadehasthān saṃcintyānnaṃ nivedayet || 5 || atha tiraskariṇīṃ prapūjayet |
tato gurukramam |
hasakṣrīṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
bhagavati tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
māheśvari madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sarvapaśujanacakṣustiraskaraṇaṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
kurukuru kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
svāhā karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evameva hṛdayādi vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyāyet |
muktakeśīṃ vivastrāṅgīṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
svayonidarśanānmuhyatpaśuvargāmanusmaret || 1 || tato hṛtpadmamadhyasthāṃ trikoṇāntarnivāsinīm |
tiraskaraṇikāṃ dhyāyedbhaktasaṃrakṣaṇotsukām || 2 || śyāmavarṇāṃ madāghūrṇaraktanetratrayānvitām |
kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ ca bhujadvaye || 3 || dorbhyāṃ manoharābhyāṃ ca kharjūrīkumbhadhāriṇīm |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] nīlaṃ turaṅgamadhiruhya suśobhamānāṃ nīlāṃśukābharaṇamālyavibhūṣaṇāḍhyām |
nidrāpaṭena bhuvanāni tirodadhānāṃ khaḍgāyudhā bhagavatī paripātu cāsmān || 4 || iti pañcopacārān parikalpya hetupuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ paripūjyāndho rakṣāṃ vidhāya, 5 hasakṣrīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari sarvapaśujanacakṣustiraskaraṇaṃ kuru 2 svāhā |
punaḥ śirasi gurukramam |
mānasādipṛthivyantaṃ ṣaḍanvayasudhodadheḥ |
marīcivīcinicaye cacāra caturāntaraḥ || 1 || iti mānasakramapūjāpaddhatiḥ || śrīśāṃbhavagurave namaḥ |
atha nābhasaraśmikramaḥ |
kūṭaṃ vicceśvarasyātha viśuddhau sphaṭikopamam |
tadudbhavaṃ tathā devamātmānaṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 1 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ ṣaḍvaktraṃ dvādaśāṅghrikam |
bhairavābhaṃ śūlacakrāṅkuśapāśaśarān varam || 2 || dakṣe vāme tathā śaṅkhadhvajādinṛmukhaṃ dadhat |
cāpābhaye ca bibhrāṇastadvad devīṃ kuleśvarīm || 3 || dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |
dakṣordhvavāmordhvakramata āyudhadhyānam |
devī ca devavarṇābhā tatprabhāvā tathāsthitā |
khaḍgakārmukacāpaśarapāśāṅkuśābhayavarān || 4 || pustajāpyaśūlakādīn saṃdadhatyaṅgamaṇḍale |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] iti dhyātvā, 5 hasrāṃ phrāṃ 5 ityādināṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvādīśāntaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadraśmīn bhāvayet |
5 haṃ hṛdayānandanātha kaulinīparāmbā haṃ 5 śrīpā0 |
5 caṃ carānandanātha cātrīparāmbā caṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 bhāṃ bhāvānandanātha viccātmikāparāmbā bhāṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 bhaṃ bhavānandanātha yoginīparāmbā [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: pāladhyānasya 1 āyudhasamāsaḥ tathā 3 śvetoṣṭhabhān; tiraskariṇībīje saṃyuktākṣarāṇi, hetupuṣpākṣata tathā andho rakṣām; antimaśloke caturāntaraḥ; nābhasadhyānasya 2 dvādaśāṅghrikam, 3 dhvajādinṛmukham, 4 kārmukacāpa iti dvitvam aniścitam|
raśmināmasu cātrī, viccātmikā iti pāṭhāvapi saṃdigdhau|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: tiraskariṇī 4 paribhramantīṃ nīlāmbarābharaṇamālyavilepanāḍhyām ka.; cāsmān ityatra bhaktān ka.; bhāvānandanātha ityatra bhogānanda kha.|
]

Druckseite 807

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.NBR, 34.HSD.

bhaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ mahānandanātha brahmaparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 saṃ sarvānandanātha śāmbhavīparāmbā saṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) iti pūrvakoṇe || 5 draṃ dravānandanātha kālikāparāmbā draṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 raṃ ramaṇānandanātha duścāṇḍālīparāmbā raṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ mohānandanātha aghorāparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ manobhavānandanātha helāparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 saṃ saktānandanātha mahāraktāparāmbā saṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 jaṃ jñānānandanātha kubjikāparāmbā jaṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) ityāgneyakoṇe || 5 khaṃ veṭānandanātha ḍākinīparāmbā khaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 jvaṃ jvālānandanātha rākiṇīparāmbā jvaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ mahāṅkuśānandanātha lākinīparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śrauṃ śreyojvālānandanātha kākinīparāmbā śrauṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 taṃ tejasānandanātha śākinīparāmbā taṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ mūrdhānandanātha hākinīparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || 5 vaṃ vāyavyānandanātha padmāparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 kuṃ kulānandanātha siṃhāparāmbā kuṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 saṃ saṃhārānandanātha kulāmbikāparāmbā saṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vaṃ viśvambharānandanātha kāmāparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 kaṃ kauṭikānandanātha kūrmamātāparāmbā kaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 gaṃ gālavānandanātha kaṅkālīparāmbā gaṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) iti paścimakoṇe || 5 vaṃ vyomānandanātha vyomāparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śaṃ śvāsānandanātha nādāparāmbā śaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 khaṃ khecarānandanātha mahimāparāmbā khaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 baṃ bahulānandanātha mahāmāyāparāmbā baṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 jñāṃ jñānānandanātha kuṇḍalīparāmbā jñāṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vaṃ viśvānandanātha unmanīparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) iti vāyavyakoṇe || 5 āṃ ājñānandanātha īndhikāparāmbā āṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 maṃ madanānandanātha dīpikāparāmbā maṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 yaṃ yaśānandanātha racikāparāmbā yaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 śaṃ śekhodayānandanātha mocikāparāmbā śaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vaṃ varānandanātha vicittiparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 paṃ parānandanātha parāparāmbā paṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) itīśānakoṇe || atha raśmidhyānam— śuklaṃ raktaṃ śyāmalaṃ ca dhūmrābhaṃ ca raviprabham |
ṣaṭkaṃ sphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa tu || 1 || varābhayayutāḥ sarvā nābhasakramadevatāḥ |
natvā stutvā manuṃ japtvā nābhasakramamācaret || 2 || iti vicceśvarakramaḥ |
hasrīṃ hasaraphrāmityādināṅganyāsaḥ |
kūṭaṃ haṃseśvarasyātha dhūmrābhaṃ hṛdi bhāvayet |
tadudbhavaṃ tathā devamātmānaṃ paribhāvayet || 1 || dhyānaṃ vicceśvaravat |
punargurukramam |
śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvādīśāntaṃ saptaviṃśatiraśmīn bhāvayet |
5 lamayarkeṃ khageśvarānandanātha bhadrāparāmbā lamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 lamayarkeṃ kūrmānandanātha mādhavīparāmbā lamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 lamayarkeṃ meghānandanātha keśāparāmbā lamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 lamayarkeṃ mīnānandanātha mallīparāmbā lamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(4) iti pūrvakoṇe || 5 vamayarkeṃ jñānānandanātha vimalāparāmbā vamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vamayarkeṃ mahānandanātha śāmbarīparāmbā vamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vamayarkeṃ tīvrānandanātha līlāparāmbā vamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vamayarkeṃ priyānandanātha kumundāparāmbā vamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vamayarkeṃ kauli- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: duścāṇḍālī, veṭānanda, śreyojvālānanda, kauṭikānanda, śekhodayānanda, vicitti ityādināmāni sthānīyāspaṣṭāni|
haṃseśvararaśmibīje antyasaṃyuktākṣaraṃ lamayarkeṃ/lamayarūṃ iti saṃdigdham; na mānakīkṛtam|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: prathame bhaṃ ityatra bhaṃ bhavānāṃ ka.; helāyāṃ līlā kha.; aghorāyāṃ mohinī kha.; racikāyāṃ haricikā ga.; parābīje aiṃ parā ka.; haṃseśvarāṅganyāse hasrauṃ hasrāṃ ka.; kumundāyāṃ mukuṭā ga.|
]

Druckseite 808

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.HSR, 34.SVD.

kānandanātha menakāparāmbā vamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(5) ityagnikoṇe || 5 ramayarkeṃ ḍāmarānandanātha ḍākinīparāmbā ramayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 ramayarkeṃ rāmarānandanātha rākiṇīparāmbā ramayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 ramayarkeṃ lāmarānandanātha lākinīparāmbā ramayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 ramayarkeṃ kāmarānandanātha kākinīparāmbā ramayarūṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 ramayarkeṃ sāmarānandanātha śākinīparāmbā ramayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 ramayarkeṃ hāmarānandanātha hākinīparāmbā ramayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(6) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || 5 yamayarkeṃ ādhāreśānandanātha raktāparāmbā yamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 yamayarkeṃ cakreśānandanātha binduparāmbā yamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 yamayarkeṃ kuraṅgeśānandanātha kulāparāmbā yamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 yamayarkeṃ samudreśānandanātha kubjikāparāmbā yamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(4) iti paścimakoṇe || 5 hamayarkeṃ hṛdīśānandanātha kamalāparāmbā hamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hamayarkeṃ girīśānandanātha kuṭikadīdhitikāparāmbā hamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hamayarkeṃ śikheśānandanātha karburāparāmbā hamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hamayarkeṃ varmīśānandanātha bahurūpāparāmbā hamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 hamayarkeṃ astreśānandanātha mahattārīparāmbā hamayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(5) iti vāyavyakoṇe || 5 samayarkeṃ paragurvānandanātha maṅgalāparāmbā samayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 samayarkeṃ parācikāragurvānandanātha kaulinīparāmbā samayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 samayarkeṃ pūjyagurvānandanātha samānīparāmbā samayarkeṃ 5 śrī0 |
(3) itīśānakoṇe raśmitrayaṃ pūjayet || atha raśmidhyānam— pītaṃ catuṣkaṃ śyāmaṃ tu pañcakaṃ raktasannibham |
ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ śyāmaṃ tu dhūmrābhaṃ pañcakaṃ punaḥ || 1 || candraprabhaṃ trikaṃ sarve bālasūryasamaprabhāḥ |
varadābhayahastāśca madaghūrṇitalocanāḥ || 2 || natvā stutvā manuṃ japtvā vāyavyakramamācaret |
[atra bindavaḥ, saṃkhyā nāsti|
] punargurukramamiti haṃseśvarakramaḥ || atha saṃvartakeśvarakramaḥ |
dhyānam— kūṭaṃ saptamakaṃ dhyātvā saṃvarteśasya sādarāt |
udayārkasamaprakhyaṃ svādhiṣṭhāne tadudbhavam || 1 || devaṃ vibhāvayet paścāt samyak sūtroktamārgataḥ |
bhinnanīlāñjanaprakhyaṃ tithinetraṃ daśāṅghrikam || 2 || lasaddaṃṣṭrākarālāsyaṃ barbarordhvaśiroruham |
dviraṣṭavarṣadeśīyaṃ ratnasarpādhicarcitam || 3 || yāvadbhūṣaṇasaṃyuktamekapādakajāsthitam |
pañcāsanāsane vahninābhipadmāṅgulīyakam || 4 || muṇḍamālācarcitāṅgaṃ gandhādikusumāñcitam |
ātrālibaddhakaṭvāraśarkarikāśrīpadāśritam || 5 || asya dakṣiṇadordaṇḍe śastrāṇi vividhāni ca |
śūlaṃ cakraṃ dhvajaṃ dānaṃ dadhadvāme paraṃ śṛṇu || 6 || pārijātaṃ jāpyamālāṃ pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ priye |
śeṣābhyāṃ caiva bāhubhyāṃ brahmacarmavidāraṇe || 7 || tato raktanibhaṃ ślokaṃ (kūṭaṃ) turīyaṃ yonimadhyataḥ |
dhyātvā tadraśmisaṃbhūtaṃ devīrūpamananyadhīḥ || 8 || svātmānaṃ mūlasūtroktakramāt samyag vibhāvayet |
sahasrabhedasaṃbhinnā nityeyaṃ śrīmahācitiḥ || 9 || tebhyaḥ sāratarā mūrtiḥ samayākhyā nigadyate |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaśarīrāṃśudharā citiḥ || 10 || daśāsyā vā ṣaḍāsyā vā viṃśatyāsyā śatānmukhī |
sahasraraśmisaṃghātasaṃpūrṇasphuradīkṣaṇā || 11 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: raśmināmasu kuṭikadīdhitikā, parācikāraguru ityādayaḥ; sāmānyabījāntyasaṃyuktākṣarāṇyapi aniścitāni|
saṃvartadhyānasya 4 ekapādakajāsthitam, 5 ātrālibaddhakaṭvāraśarkarikāśrīpadāśritam aspaṣṭau|
8 ślokaṃ (kūṭaṃ) iti koṣṭhakaṃ mudrite|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: ādhāreśe agrataḥ ka.; raktāyāṃ ramā ka.|
ṭippaṇyaḥ: saptamakaṃ klāṃ iti; turīyaṃ hasphrūṃ iti; vahninābhipadmāṅgulīyakam—vahnisvarūpanābhipadmaprākṣapādāṅguṣṭhīyakamityarthaḥ iti, katipayākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni; śarkarikā—karasaṃghātaḥ; brahmacarmavidāraṇe—brahmakapālaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ cetyarthaḥ|
]

Druckseite 809

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SVD.

śūlakārmukacāpaśarakhaḍgavaradharā citiḥ |
sṛṇipāśacakraśaṅkhagadāratnavibhūṣitā || 12 || ḍiṇḍīḍamaruvajrākhyabhuśuṇḍīśūlapāṇinī |
śaktiśalyalasatkuntasarpajāpyārtha(khya)dhāriṇī || 13 || iti dhyānam || atha saṃvarteśvaranyāsaḥ—5 haṃ vyomānandanātha rajanīparāmbā haṃ 5 karatalābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 saṃ cidānandanātha citiparāmbā saṃ 5 karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 kṣaṃ ahaṅkārānandanātha kocinīparāmbā kṣaṃ 5 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 maṃ buddhyānandanātha kulavāgīśvarīparāmbā maṃ 5 tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 laṃ ṛddhyānandanātha mātṛkāparāmbā laṃ 5 madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 vaṃ amṛtānandanātha devadravīparāmbā vaṃ 5 anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 yaṃ acalānandanātha calāparāmbā yaṃ 5 kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 raṃ dīptānandanātha jvālinīparāmbā raṃ 5 karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 oṃ prakṛtīśānandanātha prakṛtīparāmbā oṃ 5 karatalābhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti karanyāsaḥ || 5 haṃsaṃ viśuddhānandanātha śaṅkhinīparāmbā haṃsaṃ 5 hṛdayāya namaḥ |
5 kṣaṃmaṃ prāṇānandanātha vāgīśvarīparāmbā kṣaṃmaṃ 5 śirase svāhā |
5 laṃvaṃ jñānānandanātha binduparāmbā laṃvaṃ 5 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
5 yaṃraṃ vyāpakānandanātha indhikāparāmbā yaṃraṃ 5 kavacāya huṃ |
5 oṃ vistārānandanātha vistārāparāmbā oṃ 5 netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
5 aṃaḥ śūrānandanātha prītavatīparāmbā aṃaḥ 5 astrāya phaṭ |
ityaṅganyāsaḥ || 5 haṃsaṃ kālavaktrānandanātha yogīśvarīparāmbā saṃhaṃ 5 paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 kṣaṃmaṃ raudravaktrānandanātha saṃhāriṇīparāmbā maṃkṣaṃ 5 uttaravaktrāya namaḥ |
5 laṃvaṃ viśvagrasanānandanātha dahanīparāmbā vaṃlaṃ 5 dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 yaṃraṃ prakāśānandanātha jyotiṣparāmbā raṃyaṃ 5 pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 oṃ harṣānandanātha amṛtavāhinīparāmbā oṃ 5 ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 aṃaḥ parānandanātha parāparāmbā aḥaṃ 5 parāparavaktrāya namaḥ |
iti vaktranyāsaḥ || atha karanyāsaḥ—5 aiṃ nitye bhagavati hasakhphreṃ kuleśvari 5 kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 [dīrghabījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] ṅañaṇaname 5 anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 [bījakramaḥ] aghoramukhi kubjikāyai 5 madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 [bījakramaḥ] ghore aghore 5 tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃhaṃsaṃ 5 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 kiṇikiṇi mahākiṇikiṇi vicce 5 karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
ebhireva hṛdayādyaṅganyāsaḥ || 5 aiṃ nitye bhagavati 5 paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 hasakhphreṃ kuleśvari 5 uttaravaktrāya namaḥ |
5 [dīrghabījakramaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] 5 dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 ṅañaṇaname 5 pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 [bījakramaḥ] 5 vāyavyavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 aghoramukhi kubjikāyai 5 nairṛtyavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 [bījakramaḥ] 5 īśānavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 ghore aghore 5 āgneyavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃhaṃsaṃ 5 ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ |
5 kiṇikiṇi mahākiṇikiṇi vicce 5 parāparavaktrāya namaḥ |
iti mahāśaktinyāsaḥ || śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe nairṛtyādyāgneyāntamekatriṃśadraśmīn bhāvayet |
5 sahalāṃ parāparānandanātha caṇḍīśvarīparāmbā sahalāṃ 5 |
5 sahalāṃ parānandanātha guhyakālikāparāmbā sahalāṃ 5 |
5 sahalāṃ aparānandanātha saṃvartāparāmbā sahalāṃ 5 |
5 sahāṃ paramānandanātha ucchuṣmāparāmbā sahāṃ 5 |
5 sahalāṃ pācakānandanātha nīlakubjikāparāmbā [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 12 kārmukacāpa iti dvitvam, 13 jāpyārtha(khya) iti koṣṭhakapāṭhaḥ mudrite; kocinī, ṛddhyānanda, devadravī ityādināmāni; vistīrṇamantrabījeṣu anekasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi aniścitāni|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: kocinī ityatra caṇā ka.; ṛddhyānanda ityatra kumma ka.; kulavāgīśvarī ityatra vāgīśvarī kha.; mahāśaktinyāse dīrghabījapāṭhāntarasya katipayākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni|
]

Druckseite 810

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SVD, 34.DVD.

sahalāṃ 5 |
(5) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || 5 sahavīṃ aghorānandanātha gandhāparāmbā sahavīṃ 5 |
5 sahavīṃ ḍāmarāghorānandanātha rasāparāmbā sahavīṃ 5 |
5 sahavīṃ lalitānandanātha rūpāparāmbā sahavīṃ 5 |
5 sahavīṃ svacchānandanātha sparśāparāmbā sahavīṃ 5 |
5 sahavīṃ bhūteśvarānandanātha śabdāparāmbā sahavīṃ 5 śrī0 |
(5) iti paścimakoṇe || 5 sahūṃ ānandānandanātha ḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 sahūṃ ālasyānandanātha ratnaḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 sahūṃ brahmānandanātha cakraḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 sahūṃ yogyānandanātha padmaḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 |
5 sahūṃ atītānandanātha kubjaḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 |
5 sahūṃ pādeśvarānandanātha pracaṇḍaḍākinīparāmbā sahūṃ 5 |
(6) iti vāyavyakoṇe || 5 sahyaiṃ yogeśvarānandanātha pracaṇḍāparāmbā sahyaiṃ 5 |
5 sahyaiṃ pīṭheśvarānandanātha kaulinīparāmbā sahyaiṃ 5 |
5 sahyaiṃ kulakauleśvarānandanātha pāvanīparāmbā sahyaiṃ 5 |
5 sahyaiṃ kubjeśvarānandanātha mahāsamayāparāmbā sahyaiṃ 5 |
(4) itīśānakoṇe || 5 sahrauṃ śrīkaṇṭhānandanātha kāmāparāmbā sahrauṃ 5 |
5 sahrauṃ anantānandanātha carcikāparāmbā sahrauṃ 5 |
5 sahrauṃ śaṅkarānandanātha jvālāparāmbā sahrauṃ 5 |
5 sahrauṃ piṅgalānandanātha kallārāvāparāmbā sahrauṃ |
5 sadākhyānandanātha nāgāparāmbā sahrauṃ 5 |
(5) iti pūrvakoṇe || 5 shaḥ kālagurvānandanātha parāparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
5 shaḥ siddhagurvānandanātha śāntyatītāparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
5 shaḥ ratnagurvānandanātha śāntiparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
5 shaḥ śivagurvānandanātha vidyāparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
5 shaḥ menākagurvānandanātha pratiṣṭhāparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
5 shaḥ samayagurvānandanātha nivṛttiparāmbā shaḥ 5 |
(6) ityagnikoṇe || pañcakādyāḥ kramāt pītaśyāmakṛṣṇāruṇaprabhāḥ |
śuklasphaṭikavarṇābhā varadābhayasaṃyutāḥ || 14 || kāryārthākāritāḥ sarvā nirākārā nirāmayāḥ |
pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ punaḥ || 15 || ṣaṭkamiti kramādbhinnāstaijasakramaraśmayaḥ |
natvā stutvā manuṃ japtvā taijasakramamācaret || 16 || punargurukramaḥ || iti saṃvartakeśvaraḥ || atha dvīpeśvarakramaḥ |
dhyānam— kūṭaṃ dvīpeśvarasyātha maṇipūre sitaprabham |
dhyātvā tadudbhavaṃ devamātmānaṃ paribhāvayet || 1 || śyāmavarṇo daśabhujo pañcaikāmbakacarcitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadano bhairavābharaṇo vibhuḥ || 2 || mahāśavāsanastho'yaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ |
sarvatantreśvaraḥ śrīmān sarvāśramasupūjitaḥ || 3 || śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā cakramaṅkuśaṃ varadaṃ tathā |
bibhrad dakṣe tathā vāme khaṭvāṅgaṃ paraśuṃ tathā || 4 || gadāṃ pāśaṃ cābhayākhyaṃ bāhubhyāṃ gajacarmakam |
dvīpeśvaraṃ vibhāvyātha tatasturyākṣaraṃ smaret || 5 || devīṃ ca devavarṇābhāṃ sthitāṃ ca śayanopari |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśūlaṃ pāśaṃ varābhaye || 6 || dadhatīmitiśeṣaḥ |
iti dhyānam || bhrāṃ ityādi haṃsakhrāṃhasrīṃ aiṃ ityādyaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatiraśmīn bhāvayet |
5 laṃ sadyānandanātha māyāparāmbā laṃ 5 |
5 laṃ vāmānandanātha śrīparāmbā laṃ 5 |
5 laṃ aghorānandanātha padmāparāmbā laṃ 5 |
5 laṃ tatpuruṣānandanātha ambikāparāmbā laṃ 5 |
(4) itīśānakoṇe || 5 vaṃ anantānandanātha nivṛttiparāmbā vaṃ 5 |
5 vaṃ anāthānandanātha pratiṣṭhāpa- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: samūhabījeṣu sahavīṃ/sahīṃ, sahyaiṃ, sahrauṃ, shaḥ ityādīnāṃ sūkṣmasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi aniścitāni; kallārāvā, menāka iti nāmapāṭhau; dvīpeśvare 2 pañcaikāmbakacarcitaḥ iti netrasaṃkhyā niścitā na|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: kallārāvā ityatra karālā kha.; dvīpeśvare 2 karālarātrībhūḥ kha.; kūṭasya ṭippaṇī hasakhphreṃ iti, ga. hasaphreṃ|
]

Druckseite 811

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.DVD, 34.PTD.

rāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vaṃ anāśritānandanātha vidyāparāmbā vaṃ 5 śrī0 |
5 vaṃ acintyānandanātha śāntiparāmbā vaṃ 5 |
(4) iti pūrvakoṇe || 5 raṃ śekharānandanātha śāntyatītāparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 raṃ tīvrānandanātha gaṅgāparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 raṃ maṇivāhānandanātha sarasvatīparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 raṃ ambuvāhānandanātha kamalāparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 raṃ jālandharānandanātha yamunāparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 raṃ tejodhīśānandanātha pārvatīparāmbā raṃ 5 |
(6) ityagnikoṇe || 5 yaṃ vidyāvāgīśvarānandanātha citrāparāmbā yaṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ caturvidyeśvarānandanātha sukamalāparāmbā yaṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ umāgaṅgeśvarānandanātha manmathāparāmbā yaṃ 5 śrī |
5 yaṃ kṛṣṇeśvarānandanātha śrīparāmbā yaṃ 5 śrī |
(4) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || 5 haṃ śrīkaṇṭhānandanātha layāparāmbā haṃ 5 śrī |
5 haṃ anantānandanātha vasantāparāmbā haṃ 5 |
5 haṃ śaṅkarānandanātha ratnamekhalāparāmbā haṃ 5 |
5 haṃ piṅgalānandanātha yaśovatīparāmbā haṃ 5 |
5 haṃ sadākhyānandanātha kubjikāparāmbā haṃ 5 |
(5) iti paścimakoṇe || 5 saṃ sarvadeveśānandanātha vāmāparāmbā saṃ 5 |
5 saṃ paramadivyaughānandanātha jyeṣṭhāparāmbā saṃ 5 |
5 saṃ pīṭheśvarānandanātha raudrīparāmbā saṃ 5 |
(3) iti vāyavyakoṇe || pītaṃ śyāmaṃ raktakṛṣṇaṃ śuklaṃ bhāskarasannibham |
catuṣkaṃ ca catuṣkaṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ bhūyaścatuṣkakam || 7 || pañcakaṃ trikamityeva bhinnā jalamarīcayaḥ |
natvā stutvā manuṃ japtvā hyāpya-kramamācaret || 8 || punargurukramaḥ |
iti dvīpeśvarakramaḥ || atha pārthivakramastatra nyāsaḥ |
5 haṃsaṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 ttamaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 lavaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 yaraṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 oṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 añjaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
ebhireva hṛdayādyaṅganyāsaḥ || 5 hasakhaphrāṃ namo bhagavati kamalāyai hasakhaphrāṃ 5 kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hasakhaphrīṃ kubjikāyai kuladīpikāyai hasakhaphrīṃ 5 anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hasakhaphrūṃ hāṃhūṃhīṃ [vajrarūpāyāḥ nāma aniścitam] hasakhaphrūṃ 5 madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hasakhaphraiṃ adhomukhi bahurūpāyai hasakhaphraiṃ 5 tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hasakhaphrauṃ [bījaṃ aspaṣṭam] mahātīrāyai hasakhaphrauṃ 5 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
5 hasakhaphraḥ kiṇikiṇi vicce koṅkaṇāyai hasakhaphraḥ 5 karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evameva hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || tathā vaktranyāsaḥ |
atha dhyānam— vibhāvyaṃ devakūṭaṃ tu mūlādhāre'ruṇaprabham |
tadudbhavaṃ tathā devamātmānaṃ paribhāvayet || 1 || saṃvarteśvaratulyastu devo lalitavigrahaḥ |
[mudritagranthe bindubhiḥ sūcitaḥ pāṭhalopaḥ] || saṃvarteśvaraprathamadhyānam |
atha śaktidhyānam— nīlāñjanacayaprakhyāṃ kubjarūpāṃ mahodarīm |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ ratnasarpoccayarcitām || 2 || muṇḍamālādharāṃ raudrīṃ daṃṣṭrākālānalānanām |
aṣṭādaśāmbakāṃ devīṃ vanderordhvaśiroruhām || 3 || vyāghracarmaparīdhānāṃ siṃhacarmottaracchadām |
divyābharaṇabhūṣāṅgīṃ dhyāyedaṭṭahāsinīm || 4 || asyāḥ pītamādyavaktramuttaraṃ somasannibham |
dakṣiṇaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca yatprāg darśitamambike || 5 || pūrvavaktraṃ bhavedraktamīśānaṃ sphaṭikopamam |
sahasrasūryasaṅkāśamūrdhvavaktraṃ mahāciteḥ || 6 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: dvīpeśvare 7 ṣaṭkaṃ iti aniścitam; anāśrita, maṇivāha, jālandhara iti nāmāni; nyāsabījānāṃ sūkṣmasaṃyuktākṣarāṇi; śaktidhyāne 2 ratnasarpoccayarcitām, 3 vanderordhva iti mudritapāṭhau aspaṣṭau|
ṭippaṇī: “yadādhārāyai” kha. pāṭhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 812

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.PTD, 34.PTR.

daṃṣṭrākarālānyakhilavaktrāṇyuktāni śambhunā |
triśūlacakravajrāṇi aṅkuśaṃ śarakartarīḥ || 7 || dakṣiṇe vāmato devī nīlotpalaśatākara(tacchada)m |
anyatsamuṇḍakhaṭvāṅgaṃ ghaṇṭā pustakadhanustathā || 8 || kapālaṃ vāmake haste siṃhāsanamatrāsanam |
[mudritagranthe bindubhiḥ sūcitaḥ pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti dhyātvā, pārthivaśāmbhavenāṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya śirasi ṣaṭkoṇe paścimādinairṛtyantamaṣṭāviṃśatiraśmīn bhāvayet |
5 lamayarūṃ uḍḍyāṇamahāpīṭha uḍḍyeśvarānandanātha uḍḍyeśvarīparāmbā lamayarūṃ 5 śrī |
5 vamayarūṃ jālandharamahāpīṭha jāleśvarānandanātha jāleśvarīparāmbā vamayarūṃ 5 |
5 ramayarūṃ pūrṇāgirimahāpīṭha pūrṇāgirijānandanātha pūrṇeśvarīparāmbā ramayarūṃ 5 |
5 mayarūṃ kāmeśvaramahāpīṭha kāmeśvarānandanātha kāmeśvarīparāmbā mayarūṃ 5 |
(4) iti paścimakoṇe || 5 glūṃ śrīkaṇṭhānandanātha gaganāparāmbā glūṃ 5 |
5 slūṃ anantānandanātha svargāparāmbā slūṃ 5 |
5 mlūṃ śaṅkarānandanātha martyāparāmbā mlūṃ 5 |
5 plūṃ piṅgalānandanātha pātālāparāmbā plūṃ 5 |
5 nlūṃ sadyojānandanātha nāgāparāmbā nlūṃ 5 |
5 (5) iti vāyavyakoṇe || 5 ḍamayarūṃ ānandānandanātha ḍākinīparāmbā ḍamayarūṃ 5 |
5 ramayarūṃ āvaṭyānandanātha rākiṇīparāmbā ramayarūṃ 5 |
5 lamayarūṃ pūjānandanātha lākinīparāmbā lamayarūṃ 5 |
5 kamayarūṃ yogānandanātha kākinīparāmbā kamayarūṃ 5 |
5 śamayarūṃ atītānandanātha śākinīparāmbā śamayarūṃ 5 |
5 hamayarūṃ pādānandanātha hākinīparāmbā hamayarūṃ 5 |
5 (6) itīśānakoṇe || 5 laṃ ādhāreśānandanātha raktāparāmbā laṃ 5 |
5 vaṃ cakreśānandanātha caṇḍikāparāmbā vaṃ 5 |
5 raṃ kuraṅgeśānandanātha karālāparāmbā raṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ madaghneśānandanātha mahocchuṣmāparāmbā yaṃ 5 |
(4) iti pūrvakoṇe || 5 gaṃ anādivimalānandanātha śāvarīparāmbā gaṃ |
5 saṃ sarvajñavimalānandanātha pulindinīparāmbā saṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ yogavimalānandanātha śavarīparāmbā yaṃ 5 |
5 yaṃ siddhavimalānandanātha parāmbikāparāmbā yaṃ 5 |
5 naṃ samayavimalānandanātha kulikāparāmbā naṃ 5 |
(5) ityagnikoṇe || 5 lamayarūṃ mitreśānandanātha kubjikāparāmbā lamayarūṃ 5 śrī |
5 vamayarūṃ uḍḍīśānandanātha laghvīparāmbā vamayarūṃ 5 |
5 ramayarūṃ ṣaṣṭhīśānandanātha kuleśvarīparāmbā ramayarūṃ 5 |
5 yamayarūṃ caryānandanātha kulakauleśvarīparāmbā yamayarūṃ 5 |
(4) iti nairṛtyakoṇe || atha dhyānam— pītaṃ śyāmaṃ kṛṣṇaraktaṃ śuklaṃ bhāskarasannibham |
catuṣkādyāḥ kramātsarve varadābhayasaṃyutāḥ || 1 || catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ punaḥ |
catuṣkamiti saṃbhinnāḥ kramāt pārthivaraśmayaḥ || 2 || punardevadevyostridhā saṃpūjya punargurukramaṃ natvā stutvā manuṃ ca japtvā pārthivakramamācaret |
iti navātmeśvarakramaḥ || athāyudhapūjā—“āyudhāni yajet paścāt karāgreṣu ca mantravit |
” 5 haṃ brahmakapālāya haṃ 5 namaḥ |
evaṃ 5 saṃ triśūlāya saṃ0 5 |
ttaṃ cakrāya ttaṃ |
maṃ dhvajāya maṃ |
laṃ varāya laṃ |
vaṃ brahmapādāya vaṃ |
yaṃ pāribhadraprasūnāya yaṃ |
raṃ jāpyamālāyai raṃ |
uṃ pustakāya uṃ |
aṃ abhayāya aṃ |
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ sarvatra |
mānasādipṛthivyantaṃ raśmīn bhāvayet puṃsaḥ [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 8 nīlotpalaśatākara(tacchada)m iti sakoṣṭhakaḥ pāṭhaḥ; anaṅkitārdhaśloke siṃhāsanamatrāsanam aspaṣṭam; lamayarūṃ ityādibījāntāḥ saṃyuktākṣararūpeṇa aspaṣṭāḥ, na niścitāḥ; uḍḍyeśvara, pūrṇāgirija, āvaṭya, madaghneśa iti nāmapāṭhāḥ|
ṭippaṇī: “kālaṃ” ka. pāṭhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 813

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.BHP, 34.NAP, 34.STP, 34.SHP.

striyastathā kramādānandanātheti parāmbetyādayudīritāḥ |
śrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi namo vadet, arcayedarcakendraḥ pūjayāmīti, nirvāṇagurusaṃpradāyamavalambya kalpite laliteśvaraviracite śivaṣaḍanvayārcane |
śrīnāthādimukhāmbhojāt pāramparyayutaṃ japet |
upadiṣṭaṃ mantrajātamūrdhvāmnāyādigocaram || 1 || tat sarvamasmin samaye pīṭhapūjādikaṃ vinā |
pāramparyagurunāthamūlavidyāṅgasantatiḥ || 2 || aṅgapūjāsamarcānte bahiḥ pūjāṃ tu bāhyataḥ |
navātmamaṇḍale tatra mahāpūrvaśmaśānake || 3 || anekakoṭiyogīndrayoginībhairavādibhiḥ |
sevyamāne dvārapendravidhibrahmābhimūrtibhiḥ || 4 || tribhirniśāṭanādyaiśca pālakairdvāramaṇḍale |
prayāgākhye śucikṣetre ṣaḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīyute || 5 || parāparamahāpīṭhaṃ saṃśritaṃ śrīnavātmakam |
deveśamarcayeddevaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 6 || śrīmahārthe tathānyaṃ ca śrīvidyādikrameṇa ca |
etatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syācchrīśambhostu navātmakam || 7 || dhūpadīpau pradarśyātha bahuvyañjanasaṃyutam |
naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ purataḥ sthāpya deśikaḥ || 8 || annapūrṇeśvarīnyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryādyajet punaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || hrīṃ bhuvanāyai namaḥ |
śrīṃ kamalāyai namaḥ |
klīṃ subhagāyai namaḥ |
oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ |
mūlādhārahṛdbhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu vinyaset |
brahmarandhrādi brāhmyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt svadehake |
naivedye bhāvayet padmaṃ vasupatraṃ sakarṇike || 1 || trikoṇaṃ cātha tanmadhye paradevīṃ vibhāvayet |
bhuvanādyāstathā koṇeṣvatha dakṣetareṣu ca || 2 || brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatreṣu nyāsavat sarvamarcayet |
naivedyaṃ saparivārāya devadevyoḥ samarpayet || 3 || saubhāgyadevatāyāstu svanaivedyaṃ samarcayet |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || tadīyabaliṃ vṛttacaturasramaṇḍale, vyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama ityabhyarcya, oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ phaṭ svāhā, anena baliṃ dattvā gaṇḍūṣādirājopacārān |
“tattvatrayaviśuddhātmā svīkuryādvidhipūrvakam” || 5 aiṃhrīṃ aghore haṃsaḥ 5 ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā |
5 hrīṃ paramaghore huṃ ghorarūpe hrīṃ ghoramukhi bhīmabhīṣaṇe vamapiba [bījākṣaramālā aspaṣṭā] vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā |
5 sarvatattvasamaṣṭisaṃba (śiva) tattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā |
tattvatrayaviśuddhātmā pūrṇapātratrayaṃ punaḥ |
gurubhairavaśaktibhyo nivedyātha svayaṃ punaḥ || 1 || svakīyānā hṛtānyāṃśca pūjayecca yathāvidhi |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti sthūlapūjā || atha saṃhārapūjārthaṃ śrīnāthaṃ pūjayet triśaḥ |
tadanujñāmavāpyātha pūrvavat pārivāritaḥ || 1 || mānasāntaṃ kramān kṛtvā tattatkramaphalaṃ labhet |
ājñādyādhāraṣaṭpadmeṣu catuṣkādikramācarnam || 2 || tattatsthāneṣu saṃpūjya yataḥ paścakramāttataḥ |
arcayedutkramārgeṇa śrīgurorupadeśataḥ || 3 || cūlīmūle paraśambhuḥ śāmbhavī yonimadhyataḥ |
ṣoḍaśānte parā pūjyā bhā pūjyā cūlimūlake || 4 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: bāhyapūjā 4 dvārapālanāmāni, 5 ṣaḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīyute; śodhanamantreṣu bījāni; sthūlapūjānantaram svakīyānā hṛtānyāṃśca iti āhūtānyāṃśca ityapi sambhavati|
ṭippaṇī: “sarvatattvaṃ 5 śodhayāmi” ga. pāṭhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 814

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.SHP, 34.TAR, 34.SCA, 34.NDG.

cinmanomandiroddeśe mahā nābhitale smṛtā |
kande cecchā meḍhre sṛṣṭiḥ sthitirmedasi saṃsthitā || 5 || tirodhā nāsikāgre tu muktiṃ śūlapathe śrayet |
jñānā pṛṣṭhāgrake pūjyā satī yonibile smṛtā || 6 || asatī lambikāmūle sadasatī nasāśraye |
kriyāṃ ca liṅgamūle tu aṇḍe ātmāvatīṃ śrayet || 7 || liṅgādho viṣayecchā tu gocarī carmamālake |
lokā netrāntare vedā saṃcintyodaramadhyataḥ || 8 || kuṇḍalī nābhimūle tu sauṣmaṇaguṣmaṇāvile (?) |
jīvavāyuprāṇasūtrāspadakodahṛdamadhyataḥ || 9 || mātṛkā karṇikāgre jihvāyāṃ syādanāmikā |
varṇāvatī ca jihvāgre svaravarṇāśca tāluke || 10 || vargajā oṣṭhayoḥ pūjyāḥ saṃyogā dantatāluke |
kaṇṭhordhve mantravatī nityaṃ pūjyā prakīrtitā || 11 || tataḥ paraṃ vāmabhāge maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || caturdalapadmaṃ vibhāvya, tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ lalitāṃ śyāmavigrahām |
karābhyāṃ dakṣavāmābhyāṃ padmaṃ nīlotpalaṃ tathā || 12 || bibhrāṇāṃ kulacaṇḍaṃ ca dhyātvānena prapūjayet |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || 5 śrīṃ kulacaṇḍāya śrīṃ 5, iti caṇḍabaliṃ dadyāt |
tarpayenmūlavidyābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ saptasaptadhā |
śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ smṛtvā saptavāraṃ ca tarpayet || 1 || tataḥ pātraṃ samuddhṛtya karābhyāṃ mastakāvadhi |
ahantedantayoraikyapratipattyā nivedayet || 2 || svāvaraṇamadhyasthaṃ brahmarandhre layaṃ nayet |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || nānāgotrajātiśrīcaryādhikāra-śrīpadādhiṣṭhānādhikāra-ekadvinavadvādaśaṣoḍaśapañcāśacaturaśītisiddhabhūtavartamānabhaviṣyatādigurunāthapādukāḥ, ityādisthāne layaḥ |
sarvaṃ vyāhṛtisaṃsthāno bhūdevyāḥ śambhuśaktayaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || namo mama manasi sthitāya nāthāya yatkarmakāryaparāya svāhā |
caraṇaṃ pavitramityādivedamāgamameva ca |
śāmbhavaṃ caraṇaṃ dhyātvā saccidānandalakṣaṇam || 1 || pavitraṃ paramaṃ sākṣāt purāṇaṃ paramāmṛtam |
yena pūtā mahātmānaḥ kṣaṇāt saṃsārasāgarāt || 2 || samuttīrya parānandaṃ bhuñjate paraśāmbhavam |
tasmiṃścittalayaṃ kṛtvā tadrūpo'hamiti smaran || 3 || etadrahasyamatyantaṃ vaidike śāmbhave'pi ca |
etadgurumukhājjñātvā na bhūyo bhuvi jāyate || 4 || ābadhya kamaṭīmudrāṃ punaryogaṃ samabhyaset |
ityānandayataḥ puṃsaḥ prāṇabuddhilayo bhavet || 5 || iti śrīṣaḍanvayaśāmbhavaraśmipūjākramaḥ || atha navadurgāvidhānaṃ rudrayāmale |
śrīīśvara uvāca |
atha vakṣye sureśāni navadurgāvidhānakam |
yajjñātvā sādhakaḥ sarvaḥ ṣaṭ karmāṇi prasādhayet || 1 || śāntiḥ puṣṭistathā vaśyaṃ māraṇoccāṭakarmaṇī |
ākarṣaṇaṃ tathā kecit ṣaṭ karmāṇi niyojayet || 2 || mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ devīmāhātmyamuttamam |
mūlamantreṇa puṭitaṃ japan vāñchitamāpnuyāt || 3 || atra mūlamantraṃ prāgdurgāprakaraṇoktanavārṇakaṃ śrīvidyāsaṃvalitaṃ yathā—aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai hasakaha- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: saṃhārapūjā 5 meḍhre/mede, 9 sauṣmaṇaguṣmaṇāvile (?) iti mudritapraśnacihnayuktaḥ pāṭhaḥ, anantaraṃ jīvavāyvādipāṭhaḥ kṣataḥ; gurupādukāsamāsasya kecana sambandhāḥ; 5 kamaṭīmudrā|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: nasāśraye ityatra rasanāśraye ga.|
]

Druckseite 815

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.NDG.

lahrīṃ vicce sakalahrīṃ |
evaṃ śrīvidyāsaṃvalitanavārṇamantraṃ devīmāhātmyasyādyante saṃpuṭatvena saṃyojya devīmāhātmyaṃ paṭhedityarthaḥ |
tathā— śatamādau śataṃ cānte japenmantraṃ navākṣaram |
caṇḍīsaptaśatījāpye saṃpuṭo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 4 || sakāmaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ jāpyaṃ niṣkāmaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ vinā |
āśvinasya site pakṣe tṛtīyāyāmupakramet || 5 || āmadhyarātraṃ bhajayettu bhānorudayataḥ kramāt |
evaṃ mūlamanuṃ japtvā tataḥ saptaśatīṃ paṭhet || 6 || mūlamanuṃ vidyāyuktaṃ, pāṭho'pi vidyāyuktanavārṇamantrasaṃpuṭitadevīmāhātmyasya |
saṃpuṭakramastu prāguktaḥ “śatamādau śataṃ cānte” ityādi jñeyam |
tathā— aṣṭamyantaṃ japennaktaṃ nirāhāro jitendriyaḥ |
saṃpūjya dinaśo devīṃ tato homaṃ samācaret || 7 || atra ṣaḍdineṣu yathā lakṣaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavettathā japediti |
daśāṃśato bhaktiyutaḥ pāyasaiḥ sarpiṣā tilaiḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt kumārīśca prabhojayet || 8 || iṣṭārthaṃ labhate mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
prathamaṃ caritaṃ proktaṃ madhukaiṭabhanāśanam || 9 || dvitīyaṃ caritaṃ proktaṃ mahiṣāsuraghātanam |
tṛtīyaṃ caritaṃ śumbhaniśumbhaharaṇaṃ tathā || 10 || prathamasya caritrasya munirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ mahākālī tu devatā || 11 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātamagnistattvaṃ maheśvari |
dharmārthe viniyogaḥ syādvāgbījoktaṃ samācaret || 12 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dhyānamiti śeṣaḥ |
dvitīyasya caritrasya munirviṣṇurudīritaḥ |
chanda uṣṇig mahālakṣmīdevatātra samīretā || 13 || hṛllekhā bījamuditaṃ vāyustattvaṃ maheśvari |
viniyogo'rthasaṃprāptyai hṛllekhoktaṃ samācaret || 14 || uttarasya caritrasya ṛṣī rudraḥ samīritaḥ |
triṣṭup chando mahatpūrvā devatātra sarasvatī || 15 || bījaṃ tu kāmarājaṃ syādravistattvaṃ samīritam |
kāmāptyai viniyogaḥ syāt kāmarājoktamācaret || 16 || evamṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā prāgvad dhyātvā samāhitaḥ |
dhyānapūrvaṃ paṭheccaṇḍīṃ suspaṣṭapadavarṇakām || 17 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi na duḥkhaṃ prāpnuyāt kvacit |
dhanairdhānyairyaśobhiśca subhagaḥ putrapautrakaiḥ || 18 || saṃyuktaḥ suciraṃ jīvedvidyāvān sa śataṃ samāḥ |
prathamaṃ caritaṃ devi sṛṣṭirūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 19 || dvitīyaṃ sthitirūpaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ layarūpakam |
pūrvoktavidhinā sādhvi sādhakastu subuddhimān || 20 || atra sṛṣṭyantatā sthityantatā saṃhārāntatā |
tatphalāni cāśramabhedena prāgvadbodhyāni |
asādhyaṃ sādhayecchīghraṃ yadi kāryaṃ na sidhyati |
pāṭhamātreṇa sidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 21 || devyālaye śivāgāre paṭheddevi yajet tadā |
dīpaṃ dattvā ghṛtenaiva japena daśakena ca || 22 || dhūpayedguggulairdevīṃ manasā cintayan sadā |
daśāvṛttyā sadā nityaṃ śucibhūto samāhitaḥ || 23 || adhaḥśāyī haviṣyāśī puraścaraṇarūpataḥ |
śatāvartaṃ japedādau puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 24 || taddaśāṃśena juhuyānmūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 25 || namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām |
anena vā prajuhuyāddravyaiḥ prāk samudīritaiḥ || 26 || [pāṭhasaṃdehaḥ: 6 bhānorudayataḥ iti mudritākṣarāṇi aspaṣṭāni; sūryodayasya arthaḥ prasaṅgānusāraḥ|
]

Druckseite 816

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.NDG.

atra kecit “jayantī maṅgalā kālī” iti ślokarūpamantreṇa vā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāditi |
atra śatacaṇḍīvidhānasya mūlamantreṇa ślokarūpamantreṇa vā, daśāṃśahomastu ayutasaṃkhyākaḥ |
“pratiślokena juhuyāt pāyasaṃ tilasarpiṣā”, iti vidhau prāgvat śatamādau śataṃ cānte saṃpuṭakrameṇa mūlamantrahoma āvaśyakaḥ |
atrāpi tarpaṇabrāhmaṇasaṃtarpaṇādikaṃ pūrvavaddaśāṃśena kṛtvā puraścaraṇaṃ samāpya kāmyakarmāṇi kuryāt || tathā— anulomena yajjāpyaṃ śubhakarma prasidhyati |
vilomena tadā devi krūrakarma prasidhyati || 27 || caritraṃ prathamaṃ devi nityaṃ japati sādhakaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā saṃpūrṇaṃ vāpi paṭhyate || 28 || tasya siddhirna sandeho dhruvaṃ ceti varānane |
akṣarāṇāṃ padānāṃ ca pādānāmardharūpiṇām || 29 || ślokānāṃ ca tathā proktamadhyāyānāṃ vilomataḥ |
nidhanoccāṭane dveṣaḥ stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā || 30 || vaśyādīni ca karmāṇi prasidhyanti krameṇa vai |
grathanādiprabhedaṃ tu prāk proktavidhinā caret || 31 || grathanādi yathā mantre tathā ślokāḥ stave śumbhe |
[ardhaślokaḥ] || śumbhe stave devīmāhātmye |
atrāyamarthaḥ—mantrāṇāntaritasādhyanāmārṇaṃ grathanaṃ mantreṣu |
atra tu ślokāntaritasādhyanāmākṣaraṃ grathanamityarthaḥ |
ślokadvayāntaritasādhyanāmārṇo vidarbhaḥ |
saṃpuṭakramastu—devīmāhātmyamanulomena paṭhitvā amukaṃ stambhaya stambhaya ityuccārya punardevīmāhātmyamakṣarapratilomena paṭhedityekāvṛttiḥ |
evamagre'pi |
rodhanaprakārastu |
ardhaṃ devīmāhātmyasya paṭhitvā'nulomena amukāmukayorvidveṣaṇaṃ kurukuru ityuccāryottarārdhamardhapratilomena paṭhedityekāvṛttiḥ |
evamagre'pi || “ādau yogo bhavedante pallavasaṃpuṭayo”rityatroccāṭane yogo māraṇe pallavaḥ iti saṃpradāyaḥ |
tena “amukamuccāṭaya uccāṭaya phaṭ” |
tataḥ pādapratilomena devīmāhātmyaṃ paṭhedityekāvṛttiḥ |
evamagre'pi |
kārmaṇe tu akṣarapratilomena devīmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitvā ante “amukaṃ hanahana huṃ phaṭ” iti paṭhedityekāvṛttirevamagre'pi |
grathanakramarītyā vidarbhakramo vaśye |
tathā— saṃhārasṛṣṭisthityantaṃ kārmaṇotkīlanaṃ smṛtam |
etasya vaiparītyena stambhanotkīlanaṃ bhavet || 32 || sthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭyantamuccāṭotkīlanaṃ smṛtam |
sṛṣṭisaṃhārasthityantaṃ vidveṣotkīlanaṃ tathā || 33 || utkīlanakramo devi tavāgre kathito dhruvam |
yena jñātena deveśi trailokyavijayo bhavet || 34 || utkīlanaṃ vinā kānte sthitiḥ kāpi na jāyate |
japitvotkīlanaṃ cādau trikhaṇḍaṃ śrāṃśritaṃ japet || 35 || trikhaṇḍaṃ caritatrayam |
śrāṃśritaṃ prāksṛṣṭyantatā sthityantatā saṃhārāntatā |
ayamarthaḥ—caritatrayaṃ krameṇa sṛṣṭisthitilayarūpaṃ proktakrameṇotkīlanaṃ nāmapallavādikaṃ vinā prathamato japitvā tataḥ prayogarūpeṇa japet |
saṃpuṭakarmaṇādau prayogamadhye'nugrahaṃ kartumicchati tadānugrahadhoktanāmapallavādikaṃ saṃyojya yāvat svāsthyaṃ tāvadutkīlanameva japedityarthaḥ |
kecidutkīlanādau nāmapallavādikaṃ na yojyamiti vadanti, yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
tathā— sādhyaṃ kārmaṇakarmādau vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
sarvabhūtasya corārihiṃsakāḥ piśunāḥ śaṭhāḥ || 36 || te sādhyāḥ kārmaṇe proktāḥ karmārambhadinaṃ śṛṇu |
bhūtāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ || 37 || daśadhā pañcadhā vāpi saptadhā vā tridhāpi ca |
devyālaye paṭheddevi vilayaḥ sidhyati kṣaṇāt || 38 || vinā nyāsaṃ vinā dhyānaṃ vinā bhūtaviśodhanam |
pāṭhamātreṇa sidhyanti mantriṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 35 śrāṃśritaṃ tathā vyākhyāyāṃ tadrūpaṃ aspaṣṭam; anugrahadhokta iti vyākhyāpāṭhaḥ kṣataḥ|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: nidhanoccāṭane ityatra nidhanaṃ cāṭane ga.|
]

Druckseite 817

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 34.VCF.

sindūrairapi devi pūjāṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti |
vārāhītantre— caṇḍīpāṭhaphalaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva gadato mama |
ekāvṛttyādipāṭhānāṃ yathāvat kathayāmi te || 1 || saṃkalpya pūrvaṃ saṃpūjya nyasyāṅgeṣu manūn sakṛt |
pāṭhādbalipradānāddhi siddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 2 || upasargopaśāntyarthaṃ trirāvartaṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
grahopaśāntau kartavyaṃ pañcāvartaṃ varānane || 3 || mahābhaye samutpanne saptāvartamudīrayet |
navāvṛttyā bhavecchāntirvājapeyaphalaṃ bhavet || 4 || rājavaśyāya bhūtyai ca rudrāvṛttimudīrayet |
arkāvṛttyā kāryasiddhirvairihāniśca jāyate || 5 || manvāvṛttyā ripurvaśyastathā strī vaśyatāmiyāt |
saukhyaṃ pañcadaśāvṛttyā śriyaṃ cāpnoti mānavaḥ || 6 || kalāvṛttyā putrapautradhanadhānyāgamaṃ viduḥ |
rājñāṃ bhītivināśāya vairiproccāṭanāya ca || 7 || kuryāt saptadaśāvṛttiṃ tathāṣṭādaśakaṃ priye |
mahāvraṇavināśāya viṃśāvartaṃ paṭhet sudhīḥ || 8 || pañcaviṃśāvartanāttu bhavedbandhavimokṣaṇam |
saṅkaṭe samanuprāpte duścikitsyāmaye tathā || 9 || jātidhvaṃse kulotsāde'pyāyuṣo nāśa āgate |
vairivṛddhau vyādhivṛddhau dhananāśe tathā kṣaye || 10 || tathaiva trividhotpāte tathā caivātipātake |
kuryādyatātmā śatāvṛttiṃ tayā saṃpadyate sukham || 11 || śriyo vṛddhiḥ śatāvṛttyā rājyavṛddhistathā parā |
manasā cintitaṃ devi sidhyedaṣṭottarācchatāt || 12 || śatāśvamedhayajñānāṃ phalamāpnoti suvrate |
sahasrāvartanāllakṣmīrvṛṇoti svayaṃ sthirā || 13 || bhuktvā manoramān kāmān naro mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
yathāśvamedhaḥ kraturāḍ devānāṃ ca yathā hariḥ || 14 || stavānāmapi sarveṣāṃ tathā saptaśatīstavaḥ |
(nātaḥ parataraṃ kiñcit stotramasti varānane || 15 || bhuktimuktipradaṃ puṇyaṃ pāvanānāṃ ca pāvanam |
) athavā bahunoktena kimanena varānane || 16 || caṇḍyāḥ śatāvṛttipāṭhāt sarvāḥ siddhyanti siddhayaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti |
atra prayogastu—kvaciddevyālaye śivālaye vā prāguktakrameṇa svāsanopari prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā upaviśyācamya, śrīvidyāsaṃvalitanavārṇamantreṇa prāṇānāyamya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni prākproktakrameṇa vidhāya saṃkalpaṃ kuryāt |
adyāmuke māsi amukapakṣe amukatithau amukagotro'mukadevaśarmā śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīprītipūrvakāmukakāmanāsiddhikāmo'dyārabhyāmukadinaṃ yāvat pratyahaṃ dvādaśāvṛttyā navāvṛttyā trirāvṛttyā vā niyamataḥ śatasahasrāvṛttisaṃkhyākaṃ “sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo” ityādi “sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ” ityantaṃ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇāntargatadevīmāhātmyapāṭhaṃ navārṇasaṃpuṭatvena kariṣye iti saṃkalpya, pustakaṃ saṃpūjya pustakaṃ dṛṣṭvā haste dhṛtvā pāṭhaṃ kuryāt |
prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānapūrvakaṃ navārṇamantramādyante'ṣṭottaraśatamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
maunī dhyānaparāyaṇo madhye'nyatra vārtālāpamakurvannaskhalitākṣaraṃ spaṣṭapadoccāraṇaṃ kurvan yathāsaṃkhyayā niyamataḥ pratyahaṃ tāvatsaṃkhyākapāṭhaṃ kuryāt proktasiddhirbhavet |
iti saptaśatīpāṭhavidhiḥ || atra grathanādibhedakrameṇānulomapāṭhādapi tattatprayogāḥ siddhyanti |
athavā proktakrameṇa varṇapratiloma-pada- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: ādyardhaśloke sindūrairapi iti; 13 svayaṃ sthirā; saṃkalpe śatasahasrāvṛtti ityasya saṃkhyāvibhāgaḥ; pustakaṃ dṛṣṭvā haste dhṛtvā ityatra mudritapāṭhaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 2 saṃkalpapūrvaḥ, paṭhanādbalidānāt; 3 sādhakaḥ, śāntyai; 5 kāma°, vairināśaḥ; 7 vimokṣāya; 8 nāśahetave; 11 kuryādbalācchatāvartaṃ tayā; 12 pare; 13–14 ramā bhuktvā manorathān divyān; 14 kratuṣu; 16 bahunā kimihoktena|
]

Druckseite 818

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

pratiloma-pādapratilomārdhaślokapratiloma-ślokapratilomādhyāyapratilomānāṃ ca grathanādiyogāt tattatprayogāḥ siddhyantyeva, grathanādikaṃ vināpi siddhyantyeva |
evamubhayathā vilomakramāṇāṃ siddhiḥ |
anulomakramasya grathanādikaṃ vinā prayogā na sidhyanti, tatra grathanādikrama āvaśyakaḥ |
vilomapāṭhānāmubhayathānulomapāṭhānāmekadhā iti sarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataśca samyag jñātvā prayogādikaṃ kuryāt |
prathamādicaritratrayasya pṛthak pṛthak pāṭhasya dharmārthakāmā yathākramaṃ phalāni bodhyāni |
caritatrayapāṭhasya caturvargaphalasiddhiḥ |
kevalaṃ mokṣakāmasya saṃpuṭaṃ vinā pāṭhaḥ |
“gṛhī sasaṃpuṭaṃ kuryānmokṣārthaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ vinā” |
iti vārāhītantroktatvāt gṛhasthaḥ saṃpuṭaṃ vinā na paṭhediti |
atra “sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayaḥ” ityādi sāvarṇirbhavitā manurityantaṃ pāṭhakramaḥ || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyavaryabhagavatpūjyapāda-śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre catustriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 34 ||

35. Śvāsa

Die Druckseiten 818 unten bis 868 oben sind bis zum Kolophon erfasst: 914 nummerierte Einträge sowie unnummerierte Prosa, Mantras, Meditationen und Listen. Die Zuordnung erfolgt über Kapitel, Abschnittskürzel und Druckseite zu Übersetzung Teil 6. Der fehlende Vers YAV8 und die wiederholte Zählung63–64 (neuer Abschnitt YAW) werden nicht geglättet.

Redaktionelle Ausnahmen: 35.YAW.106b–109 (S.846), 35.SAY.12 (S.848), 35.SAY.20b–21 sowie26–29 mit Schluss-Halbvers (S.849), 35.SAY.31 und39b (S.850): operative Giftanwendungen zur Schädigung gekennzeichnet ausgelassen. Lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten und Punktlücken bleiben sichtbar. Kurzzeichen und Wiederholungszahlen sind keine eigenständigen Mantralaute.

Druckseite 818

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TRP.

atha pañcatriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje—(27 śe paṭale) atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ kālena prāṇatocyate |
mātṛkābhūtanāthādyaiḥ śrīcakreṇa ca śaktibhiḥ || 1 || atra kālenāhorātrarūpakālena |
prāṇataḥ śvāsarūpatocyate ityarthaḥ |
kramamāha—mātṛketi, mātṛkayā pañcabhūtenāthādyenaivanāthairādipadena navagraharāśyādīnāṃ saṃgrahaḥ |
śrīcakreṇa śaktibhirāvaraṇadevatābhiḥ sahocyate ityanvayaḥ |
tathā— lavādīnāṃ tu kālasya durlakṣyatvāttadīritam |
tenaikaśvāsamārabhya tatsaṃkhyābhiḥ krameṇa vai || 2 || ahorātrasya tadvyāptimuktvā tenānyadūhayet |
viśeṣāṃścāntarād bāhyāttattatsiddhyupapādakān || 3 || atra kālasyātīndriyatvāt tatrāpi lavādīnāṃ durlakṣyatvādanumānenāpi niścetumaśakyatvāt tadudīritaṃ śvāsakrama ityarthaḥ |
vakṣyamāṇarītyāhorātrasya tadvyāptiṃ śvāsakrame jñātvā, viśeṣāṃścāntarān bāhyān tattatsiddhyupapādakāṃśca vakṣyamāṇadiśā ūhayedityarthaḥ |
mūlādhārodbhavo vāyuḥ prāṇādyākhyāṃ samaśnute |
sa tu pañcavidho bhūtabhedādudbhavadeśataḥ || 4 || [pāṭhasaṃdehaḥ: vyākhyāyāṃ nāthādyenaivanāthaiḥ iti mudritākṣarāṇi aspaṣṭāni; nava nāthāḥ ityarthaḥ sambhāvitaḥ|
pāṭhabhedaḥ: “ekaṃ śvāsaṃ samārabhya” kha.|
]

Druckseite 819

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TRP.

eka eva vāyuḥ prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānasaṃjñāṃ labhate |
udbhavadeśamāha— nāsāyāḥ puṭayoḥ pārśvatuṅgamadhyādharadhragāḥ |
prāṇāgnī lāmbukhātmānaḥ pavanāḥ syuryathākramam || 5 || atra nāsāyāḥ puṭayoḥ pārśvasparśena vāyutattvodayaḥ, ūrdhvabhāgasparśenāgnitattvodayaḥ, madhye daṇḍe sparśena ilātattvodayaḥ, adhaḥsparśenāmbutattvodayaḥ, randhrayoḥ paritaḥ sparśena khatattvodayaḥ |
evaṃ yathākramaṃ boddhavyamityarthaḥ |
tathā— guruketū bhṛgukujau budhārkau candradharmajau |
kramāccaturṣu bhūteṣu vyoma sarvātmakaṃ bhavet || 6 || ubhayastho bhavedrāhuścandrasūryau puṭau kramāt |
vāmadakṣau tayostasya praveśo nirgamastathā || 7 || jīvaścandro raviḥ śūnyo bhāgaḥ strīpuruṣau tathā |
pṛthivī salilaṃ candro raviranyat trayaṃ bhavet || 8 || graheṣu candro bhṛgvindugurujñā bhāskarāḥ pare |
mātṛkāṃ ca tathā vidyāt svaravyañjanabhedataḥ || 9 || adhaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca candraḥ syādūrdhvāgre dinakṛdbhavet |
śarīre'pi kaṭerūrdhvaṃ candro'dho ravirīritaḥ || 10 || astīti vākyaṃ candraḥ syānnāstītyuktau raviḥ smṛtaḥ |
śuklakṛṣṇau tathā pakṣāviti candrā daśāntarāḥ || 11 || evaṃ tvayā daśa proktā bāhyābhyāśca yaśasvini |
ekādaśavidhau candrabhāskarau samyagīritau || 12 || eteṣāṃ ślokānāṃ spaṣṭo'rthaḥ |
tathā— tayoścandrāḥ prītikarā bhāskarāḥ kleśakāriṇaḥ |
rāhuḥ śūnyaṃ ca sarvatra nāśāya bhavati kṣaṇāt || 13 || sūryeṣu śastaḥ sarvatra mṛdhabhojanamaithunaiḥ |
saṃgrahaścānyadakhilaṃ candre siddhyatyayatnataḥ || 14 || jīveṣu kathitaṃ tathyameṣyadarśaśca sidhyati |
niścitya bhavatītthaṃ cet anyathā cettadanyathā || 15 || aniścite vidhau kanyā garbhapraśne'nyataḥ pumān |
śūnye garbhavipattiḥ syādityāgṛhya vadeddṛḍham || 16 || śūnye nabhasi rāhau ca śubhānyevāśubhānyapi |
śubhāni tatra sarvāṇi naśyanti parameśvari || 17 || vāme vahati vāyau tu vadeddeśikaśiṣyayoḥ |
tatsthāne sthāpayitvā taṃ tatkarṇe kathayenmanum || 18 || athavā jīvagasthāne tatkarṇe mantramādiśet |
anyathā śūnyarāhostu nāśāya guruśiṣyayoḥ || 19 || ṣaṣṭyā yutaistu triśatairniḥśvāsairnāḍikā matā |
tāsāṃ ṣaṣṭyā dinaṃ pūrṇaṃ taddinaṃ syāt punaḥ punaḥ || 20 || ekasmiṃstu dine śvāsāḥ sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ |
ṣaṭśataṃ ca tatasteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ śṛṇu sundari || 21 || ārabhyārkodayaṃ prātaḥ saptatyā dviśataṃ kramāt |
prāṇāgnīlāmbukhāni syurnavatyānyatra saṃkramaḥ || 22 || tatrāpyevamato'nyatrāpyevaṃ pañcadaśa kramāt |
dinamekaṃ vrajedādau darśapratipadaṃ prati || 23 || evaṃ krameṇa sarveṣāṃ prāṇodaya udāhṛtaḥ |
etatkramaviparyāsādaśubhāni bhavanti hi || 24 || asyāyamarthaḥ—śuklapratipadamārabhya dinatrayaṃ sūryodayakāle vāmanāsāpuṭe vāyurvahati, taduttaraṃ trīṇi dināni dakṣiṇe, tatastrīṇi dināni vāme, tatastrīṇi dināni dakṣiṇe, punastrīṇi dināni vāme, tataḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe pratipadamārabhya trīṇi dināni dakṣe, tatastrīṇi dināni vāme, taduttaraṃ dakṣe, tatastrīṇi dināni vāme, tato dakṣe, evaṃ krameṇa jñātavyāni |
tatrāpi pratināḍaṃ pañcaghaṭikāsthitirboddhavyeti |
tatraikaikaghaṭikā- [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 5 pārśvatuṅgamadhyādharadhragāḥ iti antyapadaṃ aspaṣṭam; 12 bāhyābhyāśca, 15 niścitya bhavatītthaṃ cet iti mudritapāṭhau|
ṭippaṇyaḥ: 5 visargalopaḥ svātantryāt; 7 “puṭakramāt” kha.; 15 “jīve tu” kha., “bhedyadarśaḥ pra” kha.|
]

Druckseite 820

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TRP.

sthitirekaikabhūtasya |
tatra kramastu—prāṇāgnīlāmbukhātmāna iti |
ekaghaṭikāyāmapi saptatyuttaradviśataśvāsakālasthitiḥ, navatiḥ śvāsāḥ saṃkramaṇaṃ laganti |
evaṃ pañcabhūteṣu śvāsānāṃ sthitisaṃkramau jñeyau |
itthaṃ divā ekaikanāḍyāṃ vāratrayaṃ vāratrayaṃ rātrāvapi tathaiva, vāratrayasya pañcadaśaghaṭikākrameṇāhorātramadhye dvādaśāvṛttyā ṣaṣṭighaṭikābhirdinamekaṃ vrajedityarthaḥ |
prāguktapakṣakramaviparyāsādabhavyāni bhavantītyarthaḥ |
tathā— balādhikāścarā vāme balino dakṣiṇe sthirāḥ |
ubhayatrobhayātmānaḥ śubhāśubhaparīkṣaṇe || 25 || sārdhadvāviṃśatiśvāsakramāddvādaśa rāśayaḥ |
tatra sārdhacatuṣkeṇa bhūtāni syuriti kramāt || 26 || ghaṭikārṇeṣu sarvatra vāyvādyekāntarodaye |
tattadarṇabhavāḥ śvāsāḥ ṣaṣṭyā triśatamīritam || 27 || teṣu tadbhūtavarṇānāṃ daśānāmādito daśa |
saptāvṛttyā tataḥ śeṣāḥ prāṇāgnīlāmbukhācaraiḥ || 28 || asyārthaḥ—pañcabhūteṣu pṛthivī jalaṃ ca saumyaṃ, tejo vāyurākāśaṃ ca krūraṃ |
vāmanāḍyāṃ pṛthivītattvaṃ jalatattvaṃ ca balavaccaraṃ ca |
dakṣanāḍyāṃ tejastattvaṃ vāyutattvamākāśatattvaṃ ca balavat sthiraṃ ca |
ubhayatra sāṅkaryaśvāseṣu sarve ubhayātmāno dvisvabhāvā ityarthaḥ |
ekasyāṃ nāḍyāṃ pañcaghaṭikātmakakālasthitāyāṃ pañcaghaṭikāsu pañcabhūtodayaścedekaikasya bhūtasyaikaikaghaṭikāsthitau ekasyā ghaṭikāyāḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaratriśataṃ śvāsānāṃ (360) navatiśvāsāḥ saṃkarāḥ |
evamekasya bhūtasya saptatyuttaradviśataśvāsā (270) nijāsteṣu śvāseṣu rāśikramamāha sārdhadvāviṃśatiśvāsakramāditi |
atra rāśiṣvapi balādhikā ityādyūhyam |
ekasmin rāśau bhūtakramamāha—tatra sārdhetyādinā |
ghaṭikārṇeṣviti akārasyodaye akārasya prathamataḥ saptadaśa śvāsā anyeṣāmakṣarāṇāṃ sapta sapta śvāsāḥ |
evamekaghaṭikāmadhye saptāvṛttirmātṛkāyā bhavatītyarthaḥ |
dvitīyaghaṭikāyāmākārasyāpyevamūhyam |
tathā— saṃkhyābhirvāsanāvyāptiṃ śvāsānāṃ śṛṇu sundari |
yayā vihitayā mantrī sadā bhajanavān bhavet || 29 || nityātattvādividyānāṃ saṃkhyāḥ syuḥ pūrvamekaśaḥ |
tato dinārṇāḥ saṃdhyāḥ syustatastvatha ghaṭikārṇakāḥ || 30 || rāśayo dvādaśa tato grahā bhūtāni pañca vai |
mātṛkāścāpi pañcāśacchrīcakrasthāśca śaktayaḥ || 31 || saikā navatayaḥ proktā devī sarvātmanā sthitā |
evaṃvidhāṃ vāsanāṃ yo bhāvayet sa maheśvaraḥ || 32 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—nityāḥ 16 tattvāḥ 36 ādividyāḥ yugatvena paryāyatvena dinatvena tisṛṇāṃ vidyānāṃ tryakṣaratvena 9 dinārṇāḥ 576 saṃdhyārūpāḥ 61 ghaṭikārṇāḥ 60 rāśayaḥ 12 grahāḥ 9 bhūtāni 5 mātṛkāḥ 50 śrīcakraśaktayaḥ 91 kālanityā 20736 sarvaṃ militvā 21600 śvāsarūpā ityarthaḥ |
tathā— nāḍīcakraṃ ca marmāṇi dehāntarmarutāṃ kriyām |
yogābhyāsaṃ tadaṅgaiśca svecchotkrāntividhānakam || 33 || parakāyapraveśaṃ ca yogasiddhasya lakṣaṇam |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || asyārthaḥ—nāḍīcakrasya jñānaṃ marmāṇi śarīre yāvanti tāvatāṃ jñānaṃ, dehāntarmarutāṃ prāṇādidaśavāyūnāṃ sthiteḥ kriyāyāśca jñānaṃ, aṅgaiḥ saha yogābhyāsastajjñānaṃ ca, tadaṅgāni yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhyānadhāraṇāsamādhaya iti |
svecchotkrāntividhānakaṃ svecchayā maraṇavidhānam |
parakāyapraveśanaṃ caitatsarvaṃ prākproktaśvāsakrame gurutaḥ śāstrataśca samyagvijñāya tadabhyāsadārḍhyādanubhūtasya yogasiddhasya lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ || mātṛkārṇave— [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: prathame vyākhyābhāge pañcadaśaghaṭikā-dvādaśāvṛtti-ṣaṣṭighaṭikāsaṃkhyānāṃ sambandhaḥ; 28 tadbhūtavarṇānāṃ daśānām iti; saṃkhyāvyākhyāyāṃ saṃdhyārūpāḥ 61 iti saha sarvasaṃkhyā 21661, mudritaphalam 21600|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 29 darśanavān kha.; 30 nityāvidyāditattvānāṃ kha.; vidyā kha.|
]

Druckseite 821

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MSK.

necchanti kāmyapūjāṃ ye cakrasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ |
teṣāṃ kāmyavidhiṃ vakṣye pūrṇamaṇḍalaśaktibhiḥ || 1 || catuḥṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pratyāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
nityapūjāṃ vidhāyādau kāmyapūjāṃ tataścaret || 2 || tāsāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇakaiḥ |
sādhyasādhakakarmāṇi pratyāvṛti niyojayet || 3 || athavā prativarṇaṃ ca pratiśakti prayojayet |
amṛtā ca tathānandā icchā caiva tatheśvarī || 4 || umormikā tathā ṛddhirvṛddhirīṣā tathaiva ca |
lṛkārā caiva lṝkārā ekanāthā tathaiva ca || 5 || aiśvaryā ca tathoṅkāriṇyauṣadhātmikayā tathā |
ambā aḥkārarūpā ca kamalā kāmikā tathā || 6 || kirātā kīrtivibhavā kumārī kūrmarūpiṇī |
kṛpāvatī ca kṝkārā kḷptā kḹrūpiṇī tathā || 7 || keśinī kaitavā kolā kaumārī kambuvādinī |
kaḥkārā ca kharūpā ca khātītā khinnapālinī || 8 || khīrūpiṇī khurūpā ca khūrūpā khṛsvarūpiṇī |
khṝrūpā khlṛsvarūpā ca khlṝrūpā khecarapriyā || 9 || khairūpā khosvarūpā ca khaurūpā khaṇḍitendudhṛk |
khaḥsvarūpā gaṇeśī ca gāyatrī girinandanā || 10 || gīrvāṇavandyā guṇapā gūraṇā gṛñjanapriyā |
gṝsvarūpā glṛkārā ca glṝrūpā gesvarūpiṇī || 11 || gairūpā gosvarūpā ca gautamī gaṇḍakī tathā |
gaḥsvarūpā ghanā ghātā ghirūpā ghīsvarūpiṇī || 12 || ghurdhurā ghūrṇarūpā ca ghṛtāmodā ca ghṝkalā |
ghlṛrūpā ghlṝsvarūpā ca gherūpā ghaisvarūpiṇī || 13 || ghorarūpā ghausvarūpā ghaṇṭānādā ca ghaḥsvarī |
ṅarūpā ṅāsvarūpā ca ṅirūpā ṅīsvarūpiṇī || 14 || ṅurūpā ṅūsvarūpā ca ṅṛrūpā ṅṝsvarūpiṇī |
ṅlṛrūpā ṅlṝsvarūpā ca ṅerūpā ṅaisvarūpiṇī || 15 || ṅorūpā ṅausvarūpā ca ṅaṃkārā ṅaḥsvarūpiṇī |
capalā cārucaritā citriṇī cīradhāriṇī || 16 || cucurā cūrṇarūpā ca cṛrūpā cṝsvarūpiṇī |
clṛsvarūpā tataḥ proktā clṝsvarūpā tataḥ param || 17 || cetanā caisvarūpā ca codayitrī ca cauryahā |
caṇḍā ca caḥsvarūpā ca channā chāyā chirūpiṇī || 18 || chītkārī churikāhastā chūrūpā chṛsvarūpiṇī |
chṝrūpā chlṛsvarūpā ca chlṝkārā chedinī tathā || 19 || chairūpiṇī ca chorūpā chaurūpā chaṃsvarūpiṇī |
chaḥsvarūpā jayā jāḍyā jitā jīrṇāsvarūpiṇī || 20 || jurūpā jūrtihantrī ca jṛrūpā jṝsvarūpiṇī |
jlṛrūpā jlṝsvarūpā ca jerūpā jaitrarūpiṇī || 21 || jorūpā jausvarūpā ca jaṅgalā jaḥsvarūpiṇī |
jharaṇā jhāsvarūpā ca jhirūpā jhīsvarūpiṇī || 22 || jhurūpā jhūsvarūpā ca jhṛkārā jhṝsvarūpiṇī |
jhlṛrūpā jhlṝsvarūpā ca jherūpā jhaisvarūpiṇī || 23 || jhorūpā jhausvarūpā ca jhaṃrūpā jhaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ñakārā ñāṇarūpā ca ñirūpā ñīsvarūpiṇī || 24 || ñurūpā ñūsvarūpā ca ñṛrūpā ñṝsvarūpiṇī |
ñlṛrūpā ñlṝsvarūpā ca ñerūpā ñaisvarūpiṇī || 25 || ñorūpā ñausvarūpā ca ñaṃrūpā ñaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ṭakārarūpā ṭākārā ṭikārā ṭīsvarūpiṇī || 26 || ṭukārā ṭūsvarūpā ca ṭṛkārā ṭṝsvarūpiṇī |
ṭlṛkārā ṭlṝrūpā ca ṭekārā ṭaisvarūpiṇī || 27 || ṭokārā ṭausvarūpā ca ṭaṃkārā ṭaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ṭhakārā ṭhāsvarūpā ca ṭhikārā ṭhīsvarūpiṇī || 28 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: ṛṝḷḹcihnānāṃ sūkṣmabhedāḥ bahutra aspaṣṭāḥ; 5 vṛddhirīṣā, 11 gūraṇā gṛñjanapriyā, 13 ghurdhurā, 14 ghaḥsvarī, 17 cucurā, 20 jīrṇāsvarūpiṇī, 21 jūrtihantrī, 24 ñāṇarūpā iti pāṭhāḥ aniścitāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: vidyā ka.; jīrṇā ka.|
]

Druckseite 822

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MSK.

ṭhukārā ṭhūsvarūpā ca ṭhṛkārā ṭhṝsvarūpiṇī |
ṭhlṛkārā ṭhlṝsvarūpā ca ṭhekārā ṭhaisvarūpiṇī || 29 || ṭhokārā ṭhausvarūpā ca ṭhaṃkārā ṭhaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ḍakārā ḍāsvarūpā ca ḍikārā ḍīsvarūpiṇī || 30 || ḍukārā ḍūsvarūpā ca ḍṛkārā ḍṝsvarūpiṇī |
ḍlṛkārā ḍlṝsvarūpā ca ḍekārā ḍaisvarūpiṇī || 31 || ḍokārā ḍausvarūpā ca ḍaṃkārā ḍaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ḍhakārā ḍhāsvarūpā ca ḍhikārā ḍhīsvarūpiṇī || 32 || ḍhukārā ḍhūsvarūpā ca ḍhṛkārā ḍhṝsvarūpiṇī |
ḍhlṛkārā ḍhlṝsvarūpā ca ḍhekārā ḍhaisvarūpiṇī || 33 || ḍhokārā ḍhausvarūpā ca ḍhaṃkārā ḍhaḥsvarūpiṇī |
ṇakārā ṇāsvarūpā ca ṇirūpā ṇīsvarūpiṇī || 34 || ṇurūpā ṇūsvarūpā ca ṇṛrūpā ṇṝsvarūpiṇī |
ṇlṛrūpā ṇlṝsvarūpā ca ṇerūpā ṇaisvarūpiṇī || 35 || ṇorūpā ṇausvarūpā ca ṇaṃrūpā ṇaḥsvarūpiṇī |
taruṇī tāmasī caiva tilanāsā ca tīrasā || 36 || tulasī tūrṇarūpā ca tṛṣṇā tṝkārarūpiṇī |
tlṛkārā tlṝsvarūpā ca tejorūpā ca taitalā || 37 || tomarā taulinī tandrā taskarāntakakāriṇī |
tharūpā thānarūpā ca thirūpā thīsvarūpiṇī || 38 || thurūpā thūsvarūpā ca thṛrūpā thṝsvarūpiṇī |
thlṛrūpā thlṝsvarūpā ca therūpā thaisvarūpiṇī || 39 || thorūpā thausvarūpā ca thaṃrūpā thaḥsvarūpiṇī |
dayā ca dānaśīlā ca dirūpā dīnapālinī || 40 || durmedā dūnahantrī ca (dṛkārā dṝsvarūpiṇī |
dlṛkārā dlṝsvarūpā ca) devī daityaniṣūdinī || 41 || doṣahantrī ca daurbhāgyanāśinī dambhavarjitā |
daḥsvarūpā ca dharmajñā dhāraṇā dhisvarūpiṇī || 42 || dhīrā dhurīṇā dhūmāvatyatha paścād dhṛtistathā |
dhṝrūpā dhlṛsvarūpā ca dhlṝrūpā dhesvarūpiṇī || 43 || dhairyā ca dhoraṇī dhauryā dhaṃrūpā dhaḥsvarūpiṇī |
nadī nārāyaṇī nityā nītijñā ca nutipriyā || 44 || nūtanā nṛpavandyā ca nṝrūpā nlṛsvarūpiṇī |
nlṝkārarūpiṇī paścāt saṃproktā netrasundarī || 45 || naimittikā nodayitrī naukāsthā nandajā tathā |
naḥsvarūpā ca paramā pāvinī pilipicchikā || 46 || pītā puṇyā pūrṇarūpā pṛthvī pṝkārarūpiṇī |
plṛkārā plṝsvarūpā ca peśalā paisvarūpiṇī || 47 || potarūpā paurasevyā paṇḍitā paḥsvarūpiṇī |
phaṭkāriṇī phālarūpā phiṭiśabdāninādinī || 48 || phīrūpā phusvarūpā ca phūtkārā phṛsvarūpiṇī |
phṝsvarūpā phlṛrūpā ca phlṝrūpā phetkārīravā || 49 || phairūpā phosvarūpā ca phaurūpā phaṃsvarūpiṇī |
phaḥsvarūpā ca bagalā bālā bilanivāsinī || 50 || bījarūpā budhārādhyā būrūpā ca bṛhatkucā |
bṝrūpā blṛsvarūpā ca blṝrūpā besvarūpiṇī || 51 || bairūpiṇī bodharūpā bauddhavandyā ca bandhinī |
baḥsvarūpā bhavārādhyā bhāgyadā bhinnarūpiṇī || 52 || bhītihantrī bhujaṅgāḍhyā bhūṣaṇā bhūrivikramā |
bhṛrūpā bhṝsvarūpā ca bhlṛkārā bhlṝsvarūpiṇī || 53 || bhedābhedavihīnā ca bhairavī bhogadāyinī |
bhaumasevyā bhañjikā ca bhaḥsvarūpā mahādayā || 54 || māninī mitravimbā ca mīnākṣī musalāyudhā |
mūrtidhṛṅ mṛtyuhāriṇī mṝkārākṣararūpiṇī || 55 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: ṛṝḷḹcihnabhedāḥ bahutra sūkṣmāḥ; 36 tīrasā, 37 taitalā, 41 durmedā, 46 pilipicchikā, 48 phiṭiśabdāninādinī, 55 mitravimbā mṝkārākṣararūpiṇī iti pāṭhāḥ aniścitāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: ḍamarupriyā ḍāmarī ca ka.; dirūpā ka.; durgā ka.; dṝrūpā ka.; mālinī ka.; nivāsinī ka.; dvivirājitā ga.|
]

Druckseite 823

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MSK.

mlṛrūpā mlṝsvarūpā ca menakā maithilī tathā |
modinī mauḍhyarahitā maṅgalā maḥsvarūpiṇī || 56 || yamunā yādavaprītā yirūpā yīsvarūpiṇī |
yuvatī yūthikāprītā yṛkārā yṝsvarūpiṇī || 57 || ylṛrūpā ylṝsvarūpā ca yerūpā yaisvarūpiṇī |
yodhanā yausvarūpā ca yaṃrūpā yaḥsvarūpiṇī || 58 || ramaṇī rāgaśīlā ca riraṃsā rītidāyinī |
rudhirāktā ca ruktā ca rṛrūpā rṝsvarūpiṇī || 59 || rlṛrūpā rlṝsvarūpā ca revatī raivatātmajā |
rogaghnī rauravaghnī ca raṅkinī raḥsvarūpiṇī || 60 || lajjā ca lābhadā liṅgā līlā lubhā ca lūnahā |
lṛrūpā lṝsvarūpā ca llṛrūpā llṝsvarūpiṇī || 61 || lerūpā laisvarūpā ca lokadhātrī ca laulyahā |
lamboṣṭhī laḥsvarūpā ca varadā vārijānanā || 62 || vipulā vītaśokā ca vurūpā vūsvarūpiṇī |
vṛkodarī vṝsvarūpā vlṛrūpā vlṝsvarūpiṇī || 63 || vedagarbhā vainateyā vorūpā vausvarūpiṇī |
vañjarā vaḥsvarūpā ca śaśikhaṇḍāvataṃsinī || 64 || śākambharī śivā śīlā śuṣkamāṃsā ca śūlinī |
śṛrūpā śṝsvarūpā ca ślṛrūpā ślṝsvarūpiṇī || 65 || śerūpā śaityarūpā ca śobhanā śauryasaṃpadā |
śaṅkarī śaḥsvarūpā ca ṣaḍaṅgā ṣāsvarūpiṇī || 66 || ṣiṅgā ṣīrūpiṇī caiva ṣurūpā ṣūsvarūpiṇī |
ṣṛrūpā ṣṝsvarūpā ca ṣlṛrūpā ṣlṝsvarūpiṇī || 67 || ṣerūpā ṣaisvarūpā ca ṣorūpā ṣausvarūpiṇī |
ṣaṇḍā ca ṣaḥsvarūpā ca sarvadā sāmagapriyā || 68 || sirāssāratarā caiva sīrapāṇisamarcitā |
subhagā sūraśaktiśca sṛṣṭidā sṝsvarūpiṇī || 69 || slṛrūpā slṝsvarūpā ca serūpā saisvarūpiṇī |
sorūpiṇī ca saubhāgyā saṃgatā saḥsvarūpiṇī || 70 || havyavāhā hāriṇī ca hiraṇyā hīnavarjitā |
hurūpā hūsvarūpā ca hṛdyā hṝkārarūpiṇī || 71 || hlṛrūpā hlṝsvarūpā ca hetudā haihayānvayā |
horūpā hausvarūpā ca haṃrūpā haḥsvarūpiṇī || 72 || ḻarūpiṇī ca ḻārūpā ḻirūpā ḻīsvarūpiṇī |
ḻurūpā ḻūsvarūpā ca ḻṛrūpā ḻṝsvarūpiṇī || 73 || ḻlṛrūpā ḻlṝsvarūpā ca ḻerūpā ḻaisvarūpiṇī |
ḻorūpā ḻausvarūpā ca ḻaṃrūpā ḻaḥsvarūpiṇī || 74 || kṣamārūpā tathā kṣāmā kṣityādipañcadhāriṇī |
kṣīṇamadhyā kṣudhārūpā kṣūrūpā kṣṛsvarūpiṇī || 75 || kṣṝrūpā kṣlṛsvarūpā ca kṣlṝrūpā kṣetrapālinī |
kṣaikārarūpā ca tathā kṣobhiṇī kṣausvarūpiṇī || 76 || kṣaṃkārarūpiṇī caiva kṣaḥkārarūpiṇī tathā |
iti te kathitaṃ bhadre rahasyātirahasyakam || 77 || pratyāvṛtti caturvargaṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti pūjanāt sādhakottamaḥ || 78 || prāṇāgnīlāmbukhātmāno varṇaśaktaya īritāḥ |
tattatprayogasiddhyarthaṃ tattacchaktīḥ prapūjayet || 79 || ekaikasya ca bhūtasya śataṃ pañcadaśottaram |
śaktayaḥ pūjanīyāstā navāvṛtibhāgaśaḥ || 80 || śeṣāstu binducakre tu tattanmaṇḍalake śubhe |
uccāṭe vāyuvarṇānāṃ śaktayaḥ samudīritāḥ || 81 || vidveṣe nidhane caiva praśastāḥ syuḥ khaśaktayaḥ |
vaśye ca mohane caiva pāvakākṣaraśaktayaḥ || 82 || kārmaṇe kecidicchanti stambhane lārṇaśaktayaḥ |
śāntike pauṣṭike roganāśādiśubhakarmasu || 83 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: ṛṝḷḹ tathā ḻa ityeṣāṃ saṃyuktākṣarabhedāḥ sūkṣmāḥ; 59 ruktā, 64 vañjarā, 67 ṣiṅgā, 69 sirāssāratarā, 76 kṣaikārarūpā iti aniścitapāṭhāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: khaṇḍavirājitā ka.; saṃhṛdā saṃkaṭātrayā ka.; hitadā ka.; syuḥ ka.|
]

Druckseite 824

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MSK, 35.NVK.

jalārṇaśaktayo jñeyāstattanmaṇḍalasaṃyutāḥ |
atha vakṣye sureśāni ṣaṭśāmbhavaraśmikramam || 84 || śrīcakrakramamabhyarcya mokṣārthī raśmipūjanam |
vidadhyāt tatkramaṃ jñātvā smṛtvā prāguktamārgataḥ || 85 || pratyāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ catustriṃśacca bhāgaśaḥ |
tadante binducakre tu yaṣṭavyāḥ sarvaraśmayaḥ || 86 || saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśataṃ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ |
nāthāvṛttikrameṇaiva navāvaraṇapūjanam || 87 || pratyāvṛtti yajennityā dvisahasraṃ śatatrayam |
catvāri ca samākhyātā devatābhāvasiddhaye || 88 || śvāsakrameṇa pūjāyāṃ pūrvoktagaṇanāvidhau |
pratyāvṛtti sahasre dve catuḥśatamudīritam || 89 || dvayamātmāṇunityānte śaktisaptākṣarīyutam |
pratiśvāsaṃ yajedante binducakre samagrakam || 90 || nānayā sadṛśī pūjā triṣu lokeṣu vidyate |
guhyādguhyataraṃ hyetat tavāgre prakaṭīkṛtam || 91 || iti || tantrarāje—(27 pa0 34 ślo0) āsannamṛtyucihnāni kathayāmi yathākramam |
prākproktamūlādhārasya madhyasthatryasramadhyataḥ || 1 || suṣumṇā pṛṣṭhavaṃśākhyavīṇādaṇḍasya madhyagā |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntā nāsāgrāddvādaśāṅgule || 2 || tadagrāt pāyugā proktālambuṣākhyā tu nāḍikā |
tryasrāgrādutthitā nāḍī kuhūnāma dhvajāntikā || 3 || tadvāmadakṣapārśvābhyāṃ saviśvodaravāraṇe |
jaṭharāntā sarvagā ca prokte tadvadanantare || 4 || hastijihvāyaśasvinyau tattadaṅguṣṭhage padoḥ |
tathaiveḍāpiṅgale ca nāsārandhradvayāntage || 5 || gāndhārī ca tathā pūṣā netradvayagate kramāt |
tathā karṇagate śaṅkhayaśasvinyau krameṇa vai || 6 || sarasvatī tu yā nāḍī sā tu jihvāgragāminī |
evaṃ caturdaśa proktā nāḍyo dehe pradhānakāḥ || 7 || tāsāṃ sandhiṣu tatsandhiṣvevaṃ nāḍyaḥ sthitāstanoḥ |
tāsāṃ pradhānanāḍīnāṃ saṃkhyā sārdhatrilakṣakam || 8 || apradhānāḥ śirā dehe tvasaṃkhyā yābhireva vai |
ceṣṭate'ṅgairnaraḥ sarvaiḥ svakīyairicchayā'niśam || 9 || nāḍyaḥ suṣirā raktamarutpūrṇāśca sarvagāḥ |
suṣumṇāmadhyagā vajranāḍī tanmadhyagā parā || 10 || citrābhidhānā tanmadhye sthitā sā kuṇḍalī parā |
marmāṇyaṅguṣṭhagulphādviṣaṅjaṅghākhyajānuṣu || 11 || ūrusīvanikāyuṣkameḍhranābhiṣu pārśvayoḥ |
hṛdayastanakaṇṭhāṃsakṛkāṭīkarṇamūrdhasu || 12 || śaṅkhayoḥ pakṣmanāsādimadhyāntāsyakapolataḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśaditi proktānyeṣu vāyostu dhāraṇāt || 13 || parakāyapraveśaśca svecchotkrāntiśca sidhyati |
daśānāmapi vāyūnāṃ dehasthānāṃ kriyāḥ śṛṇu || 14 || ūrdhvādhogamanāsaktau prāṇāpānau sadā tanau |
nāga udgārakṛt proktaḥ kṣutkṛt kṛkarasaṃjñakaḥ || 15 || devadatto jṛmbhaṇakṛt ravakṛcca dhanañjayaḥ |
kūrma unmeṣakṛt prokta udāno'pi tathā dhrikṛt || 16 || samānavāyuḥ kāyāgniṃ saṃdhukṣayati pācitum |
vyānākhyo rasamādāya vyāpayedakhilāṃ tanum || 17 || eṣāṃ daśānāmaṃśāstu mārutāḥ syuranantakāḥ |
teṣāṃ prasārāddehasya samīcīnā sthitirbhavet || 18 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 90 dvayamātmāṇunityānte iti mantrasambandhaḥ; nāḍīvarṇane 11–12 marmasthānasamāsāḥ, 16 dhrikṛt iti mudritapāṭhaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: yajedante ka.; mūrdhānaṃ ga.; vajrā ga.; sthitā kuṇḍalinī ga.; phalgu kha.; mastāṃ kha.; prasādāt ga.|
]

Druckseite 825

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NVK.

vailomye vikṛtāṅgatvālloke nāśāya kalpyate |
jīvātmā bhedarūpeṇa manasā paramātmanaḥ || 19 || yogo yogastu vijñeyastasyāṅgāni tathāṣṭa vai |
yamo'tha niyamaḥ paścādāsanaṃ tadanantaram || 20 || prāṇāyāmastathā pratyāhārastadanu dhāraṇā |
dhyānaṃ samādhirityaṅgānyaṣṭāṅgāni yathākramam || 21 || kathayāmi śṛṇu prājñe yairmartyo matsamo bhavet |
ātmāparokṣapratyūhakarmaṇastu yamo yamaḥ || 22 || tathaikādaśarūpaḥ syānniyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
ahiṃsā satyamāstikyamārjavaṃ samatā dhṛtiḥ || 23 || kṣamā dayā tridhā śaucaṃ saṃtoṣo gurusevanam |
tatpratyūhāḥ ṣaḍākhyātāḥ kāmakrodhau tatastathā || 24 || lobhamohau mānamadau vahnivat sarvanāśakāḥ |
padmasvastikavīrākhyabhadrāṇyuktāni vai kramāt || 25 || āsanāni manaḥsthairyakaraṇe sādhakāni vai |
ūrvorupari vinyasyedvyatyāsāt pādayostale || 26 || bāhyapārśvadvayasparśāt tatpadmāsanamīritam |
tathā tayoradhobhāge tadantaḥpārśvasaṅgamāt || 27 || svastikākārataḥ proktaṃ tadbhadrāsanamīśvari |
talāntaḥ pārśvaṃ kuryādekamanyat tu bāhyam || 28 || ūrvoradhastathordhvaṃ ca dvidhā bhadrāsanaṃ smṛtam |
vyatyastatalayorūrdhvasaṃsparśādubhajaṅghayoḥ || 29 || pādayorjānudeśe vai vīrākhyaṃ yogapaṭṭataḥ |
prāṇāyāmastridhā prokta uttamādhamamadhyataḥ || 30 || lāghavo bhūtalatyāga uttame cittanirvṛtiḥ |
sarvāṅge svedasaṃvṛddhiradhame madhyame tathā || 31 || sarvāṅgakampanaṃ proktamabhyāsāt kālasaṃyutāt |
te'pyuttamaguṇā bhūyurabhyāsāt kālayogataḥ || 32 || tasmāt samabhyaset prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca niyamena vai |
vāmena nāsārandhreṇa pūrayettu smṛtātmanā || 33 || smarannambu marut paścāddakṣiṇenāpasārayet |
evaṃ susādhite paścāddvātriṃśanmātrayāharet || 34 || dhārayet taccatuḥṣaṣṭyā recayet tatturīyataḥ |
kampaśca pulakānandau vaimalyasthairyalāghavāḥ || 35 || tadvat kāntiprakāśau ca yogasiddhasya lakṣaṇam |
mūlādhāre manaḥ kṛtvā vāyumāpūrya mūlataḥ || 36 || nāḍīcakrāntaraṃ nītvā sarvāṅgāni ca dhārayet |
evaṃ saṃsādhite vāyāvaṣṭatriṃśatsu marmasu || 37 || dhārayeccārayedicchāvaśenāṅgāni sarvataḥ |
tathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā manaḥ pavanasaṃyutam || 38 || rasāmbudāhavyāptakhaiḥ sahaṃsairvyāpayet tanum |
evaṃ tairekyedehe vāyunā tanmayīkṛte || 39 || trikālajño viśuddhātmā sukhī jīvecciraṃ bhuvi |
svecchācārī vyomagaśca vrajeddeveśasaṅgamam || 40 || svecchayā dehamadhyasthaḥ krīḍan gṛhagato yathā |
evaṃ saṃsiddhayogastu svecchayā dehamātmanaḥ || 41 || prāṇānākṛṣya madhyasthasuṣumṇārandhratastathā |
brahmarandhrādvinirgatya bhūyāt sarvātmanātmavān || 42 || athavottarasaṃproktaghṛṇā svādanto vaśī |
viraktacittaḥ svaṃ dehaṃ tenopāyena saṃtyajet || 43 || svecchotkrāntiriti proktā yogayuktātmanāṃ priye |
parakāyapraveśaṃ tu vakṣye devi mahādbhutam || 44 || kalau tu duṣkaraṃ prāyo martyaiḥ sarvairapīśvari |
akleśataḥ parityajya prāṇān svakatanuṃ tathā || 45 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 19 jīvātmā bhedarūpeṇa ityasya sambandhaḥ; 28–30 āsanavarṇane śabdārthasambandhaḥ; 39 tairekyedehe iti; 43 uttarasaṃproktaghṛṇā svādanto iti kṣatapāṭhaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 19 hāsāya kalpate ga.; 21 aṣṭa vai kramāt ga.; 26 dhāraṇam kha.; 37 cārayet, cālayet kha.; 38 dhārayan cārayet kha.; 42 anyathā kha.; 45 siddhaiḥ kha.; 43 parityaktaghṛṇāṃ ga.|
]

Druckseite 826

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NVK, 35.NVS.

paripūrṇāṅgasaṃyuktāmagrato vīkṣya yogataḥ |
praviśet tattanuṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhoktavidhānataḥ || 46 || (svāṃ tanuṃ gopayetsvīyaistatastāṃ ca tathā vrajet) |
siddhasya lakṣaṇānyaṣṭau yogābhyāsena sarvadā || 47 || śṛṇu tāni mahādevi yairanyairjāyate guṇaiḥ |
dvandvahāniḥ sukhāvāptirārogyaṃ vaśyavṛttitā || 48 || jitendriyatvamakrodhaḥ kṛpayā janasevitā |
āsannamṛtyościhnāni kathayāmi śṛṇu priye || 49 || yaiḥ sādhyasādhakau jñātvā dehatyāgamatandritau |
devatāsvātmabhajanaparau syātāṃ tatastu tau || 50 || sugatiṃ prāpya siddhau tu bhavato jātamātrataḥ |
(akāraṇaṃ nijāṃ pūrvāṃ vimucya prakṛtiṃ naraḥ || 51 || samāśrayet tatastadvandvānmṛtistasya suniścitam) |
arundhatīṃ dhruvaṃ vyomni nekṣate cettadardhataḥ || 52 || dṛśau nāsāntikākrāntyā candrake'pāṅgayorna cet |
vilokayati tasyārdhānmṛtistasya suniścitam || 53 || (gulphādhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ nāḍyoḥ pādayoścenna jāyate) |
tasyāśu nāśo gadito bhāno ruṇḍaṃ ca paśyataḥ || 54 || niruddhakarṇarandhrasya na cet kuṇḍalinīdhvaniḥ |
dhūmo vā dṛśyate mūrdhni gṛhakṣetrādito'pi vā || 55 || mūrdhni vā vihagā līnāḥ parāsuṃ taṃ na ko vadet |
paścātkṛtārko gaṇḍūṣe na paśyecchakracāpakam || 56 || sadyaḥ parāsumātmānaṃ jānīyāt sarvathā naraḥ |
mastakasthakaraḥ paśyet prakoṣṭhaṃ sthūlamātmanaḥ || 57 || aṅgulyorantarā dṛgbhyāṃ paśyenna tau vinaśyataḥ |
śleṣmaśukramalāni syuranimagnāni jale yadā || 58 || tasmin pakṣe prayātyeva yamaṃ saṃtyaktajīvitaḥ |
hāṭakaṃ pratimāṃ paśyan dhruvaṃ yāti yamālayam || 59 || bhāskaraṃ bhagarūpīḥ paśyannapi yāti yamālayam |
jalādiṣu tanucchāyāṃ vikṛtāṃ vīkṣya māsataḥ || 60 || prayāti nidhanaṃ chidraṃ paśyan bhānośca maṇḍale |
snātānuliptagātrasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyati ceduraḥ || 61 || sa pakṣādyāti nidhanaṃ sarvairapi surakṣitaḥ |
gurumātṛgaṇān viprān candrasūryau ca devatāḥ || 62 || āstikān satataṃ nindannakāraṇata eva ca |
sveṣṭyāvairasyaṃ valane parityāge svaroparataḥ || 63 || gurumantradvijatyāge'pyacirājjāyate mṛtiḥ |
guruṃ vidyāṃ ca janakaṃ jananīṃ sarvadevatāḥ || 64 || sadādhikeparaśāpābhyāṃ nyakkurvannāśu naśyati |
pustakaṃ nijagehaṃ vā viṣṭaraṃ śayanaṃ tu vā || 65 || niṣkāraṇaṃ nirākurvannāśu naśyati mānavaḥ |
dṛgdehacakravālānāṃ vaivarṇye māsato mṛtiḥ || 66 || dhyāne svadevavairūpye māsato nidhanaṃ bhavet |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti || vārāhītantre—īśvara uvāca |
āśvinasya site pakṣe śrīvidyopāsakairiha |
pratipattithimārabhya navamyantaṃ maheśvari || 1 || śrīcakrapūjanaṃ devi kartavyaṃ vidhipūrvakam |
kramācarnaṃ purā kṛtvā devīmāhātmyaśaktayaḥ || 2 || yaṣṭavyā yatato devi kāmyamicchadbhirādarāt |
tacchaktīḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ śailasaṃbhave || 3 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 52–53 ardhakālasya mānaṃ na nirdiṣṭam; 57–59 nirīkṣaṇavākyāni, 60 bhagarūpīḥ, 63 sveṣṭyāvairasyaṃ valane, 65 sadādhikeparaśāpābhyām, 66 cakravālānām iti aspaṣṭapāṭhāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 49 janagopitā kha.; 51 siddhyai kha.; 52 mṛtimeti kha.; 57 sthaṃ karaṃ paśyan ga.; 58 paśyannacirato vinaśyati kha.; 59 saṃtyajya jīvitam kha., hāṭakambha ga.; 61 puraḥ kha.; 63 śvāsavairasyaṃ vadane kha.; 65 parī kha.; 66 vaktravāyānām kha.|
]

Druckseite 827

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NVS.

bahānāṃ (?) mandabhāgyo'pi bhavedvaiśravaṇopamaḥ |
nityā caiva jaganmūrtirdevī bhagavatīti ca || 4 || mahāmāyā prasannātra varadā muktidāyinī |
paramā hetubhūtā ca tathaiva ca sanātanī || 5 || saṃsārabandhahetuśca tathā sarveśvarīśvarī |
yoganidrā tataścaiva harinetrakṛtālayā || 6 || viśveśvarī jagaddhātrī sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī |
nidrā bhagavatī caiva hyatulā tejasāṃ nidhiḥ || 7 || svāhā svadhā vaṣaṭkārā svarātmā ca svadhākṣarā |
tridhāmātrātmikā cārdhamātrā svarasvarūpiṇī || 8 || anuccāryā tataḥ sandhyā sāvitrī jananī parā |
sṛṣṭirūpā jagadyoniḥ sthitirūpā tataḥ param || 9 || tathā saṃhṛtirūpā ca tataścaiva jaganmayā |
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ || 10 || mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī mahāsurī |
prakṛtiścaiva sattvādiguṇatrayavibhāvinī || 11 || kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā |
sureśvarī tathā hrīśca buddhirbodhasulakṣaṇā || 12 || lajjā puṣṭistatastuṣṭiḥ śāntiḥ kṣāntistathaiva ca |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā || 13 || śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā |
saumyā saumyatarā caiva sundarī ca parā tathā || 14 || paramā parameśī ca sadasaccākhilātmikā |
nārī śivā siṃhavāhinyambikā bhadrakālikā || 15 || caṇḍikā ca jaganmātā mahiṣāsuraghātinī |
ātmaśaktiḥ sarvadevamayī śraddhā guṇātmikā || 16 || sarvāśrayā'vyākṛtādyā tataḥ śabdātmikā tathā |
vārtārtihantrī medhā ca durgā bhavasamudranauḥ || 17 || asaṅgā kaiṭabhārātihṛdayaikakṛtālayā |
gaurī sadādracittā ca gīrvāṇavaradāyinī || 18 || devī caiva mahādevī śivā bhadrā tataḥ param |
raudrā dhātrī tathā jyotsnā tathā caivendurūpiṇī || 19 || sukhā caiva tu kalyāṇī ṛddhiḥ siddhiśca karmikā |
nairṛtī bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmīḥ śarvāṇī ca tataḥ param || 20 || durgā ca durgapārā ca sārā ca sarvakāriṇī |
kāntiḥ kṛtsnā ca dhūmrā vai yātisaumyātiraudriṇī || 21 || jagatpratiṣṭhā kṛṣṇā ca viṣṇumāyā tataḥ param |
cetanā buddhirūpā ca nidrārūpā kṣudhā tathā || 22 || chāyārūpā śaktirūpā tṛṣṇārūpā tataḥ param |
kṣāntirūpā jātirūpā lajjārūpā tathaiva ca || 23 || śāntirūpā tathā śraddhārūpā kāntisvarūpiṇī |
lakṣmīrūpā vṛttirūpā dhṛtirūpā tataḥ param || 24 || smṛtirūpā dayārūpā tuṣṭirūpā tataḥ param |
puṣṭirūpā mātṛrūpā bhrāntirūpā tathaiva ca || 25 || śubhahetuḥ pārvatī ca kauśikī kālikā tathā |
ugracaṇḍā ca kṛṣṇā ca himācalakṛtālayā || 26 || dhūmralocanahantrī ca asinī pāśinī tathā |
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā || 27 || dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā |
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā || 28 || nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā |
bhīmākṣī bhīmarūpā ca caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī || 29 || cāmuṇḍā lokavikhyātā brahmāṇī brahmavādinī |
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī || 30 || mahāhivalayā caiva candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā |
kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā || 31 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 4 bahānāṃ (?) iti mudritapraśnacihnayuktam; 8 svadhākṣarā iti padavibhāgaḥ; 18 sadādracittā iti|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: śrīre ka.; kṛtsnā ga.; kautikī ka.; prāptā ga.|
]

Druckseite 828

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NVS.

guharūpā vaiṣṇavī ca garuḍopari saṃsthitā |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastā tathaiva ca || 32 || vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca nṛsiṃhasadṛśī tathā |
ghorarāvā saṭākṣepakṣipranakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ || 33 || vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā |
sahasranayanā caiva śakrarūpā tathaiva ca || 34 || bhīṣaṇāśaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī |
tathāparājitā caiva śivadūtī tathaiva ca || 35 || kātyāyanī raktabījanāśinī caṇḍaghaṇṭikā |
aṣṭādaśabhujā cogrā niśumbhāsuraghātinī || 36 || śumbhahantrī prapannārtiharā viśveśvarī tathā |
ādhārabhūtā ca tathā mahīrūpā tathaiva ca || 37 || apāṃ svarūpā ca tathāpyāyinī ca tataḥ param |
alaṅghyavīryā cānantavīryā bījasvarūpiṇī || 38 || saṃmohinī ca vidyā ca svargamuktipradāyinī |
aśeṣajanahṛtsaṃsthā tathā nārāyaṇī śivā || 39 || kalākāṣṭhādirūpā ca pariṇāmapradāyinī |
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyā śivā sarvārthasādhikā || 40 || śaraṇyā tryambikā gaurī sṛṣṭisthitilayātmikā |
śaktiḥ sanātanī caiva tathā caiva guṇāśrayā || 41 || tato guṇamayā caiva nārāyaṇasvarūpiṇī |
śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇā || 42 || sarvasyārtiharā devī viṣṇurūpā parātparā |
haṃsayuktavimānasthā brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇī || 43 || kauśāmbhaḥchurikāśūlacandrāhivaradhāriṇī |
mahāvṛṣabhasaṃrūḍhā tathā māheśvarīti ca || 44 || trailokyatrāṇasahitā kirīṭavaradhāriṇī |
vṛtraprāṇaharā caiva śivadūtīsvarūpiṇī || 45 || hatadaityā mahāsattvā ghorarūpā mahāravā |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā śiromālāvibhūṣaṇā || 46 || cāmuṇḍā muṇḍamathanā lakṣmīrlajjā tathaiva ca |
mahāvidyā tathā śraddhā puṣṭiścaiva sadā dhruvā || 47 || mahārātrirmahāvidyā medhā sarasvatī varā |
bhūtidā tāmasī caiva niyateśā tathaiva ca || 48 || sarvataḥ pāṇipādāntā sarvato'kṣiśiromukhā |
sarvataḥ śravaṇaghrāṇā tathā sarvasvarūpiṇī || 49 || sarveśā sarvarūpā ca sarvaśaktisamanvitā |
samastarogahantrī ca samastābhīṣṭadāyinī || 50 || viśvātmikā ca viśveśavandyā pāpāpahāriṇī |
utpātapākajanitopasargacayanāśinī || 51 || viśvārtihāriṇī caiva trailokyavaradāyinī |
nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasaṃbhavā || 52 || vindhyādrivāsinī raudrarūpiṇī raktadantikā |
dāḍimīkusumaprakhyā'yonijā śatalocanā || 53 || bhīmā śākambharī durgā dānavendravināśinī |
mahākālyā mahākālī mahāmārī tatastvanā || 54 || lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā nityā putrapautrapravardhinī |
śailaputrī tato brahmacāriṇī ca tataḥ param || 55 || caṇḍaghaṇṭā viśālākṣī kūṣmāṇḍā vedamātṛkā |
skandamātā gaṇeśī ca virūpākṣī tato'mbikā || 56 || mahāgaurī mahāvīryā mahābalaparākramā |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ ca triśataṃ śaktayaḥ saṃkhyayā śive || 57 || pratyāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ catvāriṃśacca śaktayaḥ |
saṃpūjya binducakre tu sarvā eva prapūjayet || 58 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpanaivedyacandanaiḥ |
kumārīpūjanairyogiyoginīpūjanaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 59 || balipradānairhomaiśca tathā brāhmaṇatarpaṇaiḥ |
toṣayenmūlavidyāṃ ca japeduttarottaravṛddhitaḥ || 60 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 33 kṣipranakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ iti, 44 kauśāmbhaḥchurikā iti sandhiḥ, 54 mahākālyā tathā tatastvanā iti pāṭhau aspaṣṭau|
]

Druckseite 829

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NVS, 35.NLK.

devīmāhātmyapāṭhaṃ tu kuryādekottaraṃ śatam |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā prativarṣaṃ nirantaram || 61 || bhuktvā bhogāṃstataścānte devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti || śrītantrarāje—(28 pa0) atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ lokātmatvaṃ vadāmi te |
yanmayaṃ viśvamakhilaṃ vartate sacarācaram || 1 || kālamātṛkayorvyāptiḥ prāgevoktā mayā tava |
vācyavācakayogena mātṛkālokayorapi || 2 || vyāptimadya pravakṣyāmi samyak te kālalokayoḥ |
yadāyattamidaṃ viśvaṃ nityāstatkālavigrahāḥ || 3 || kālasya ṣoḍaśākāro rūpo dṛśyata eva hi |
vṛddhikṣayābhyāṃ candrasya cādyayā kalayā tathā || 4 || lokarūpaṃ tatpramāṇaṃ kālacakraṃ ca tādṛśam |
tayoranyonyanityatvaṃ vyāptiṃ tadvat sthitiṃ tayoḥ || 5 || nityālokasthitiṃ māne nityāṃkavacavigraham |
grahāṇāṃ mātṛkārūpaṃ śṛṇu proktakrameṇa vai || 6 || hemarūpo bhuvo madhye merustiṣṭhati parvataḥ |
tasyābhito mahī pārśve pañcāśacchatayojanā || 7 || lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhikṣīrajalārṇavaiḥ |
sindhubhiḥ saptabhirdvīpaistatsaṃkhyairdviguṇottaraiḥ || 8 || āvṛtā bāhyasalilavalaye bāhyapārśvayoḥ |
madhyavistāramānaṃ tu bahirāvṛtya tatpunaḥ || 9 || kālacakraṃ parāśaktimārutena sadaiva tu |
nūnaṃ paribhramatyeva paścimādho'pasavyataḥ || 10 || tacca tanmānavīthībhiryutamaṣṭabhiradbhutaiḥ |
tejomayairdvādaśārairyuktaṃ meṣādivigrahaiḥ || 11 || teṣu vīthiṣu pūrvāṅmukhāḥ sapta grahāḥ sthitāḥ |
rāśipūrvoktena kālena proktenoparyadhastathā || 12 || prayānti teṣāṃ cāreṇa lokānāṃ bhavati sthitiḥ |
madhyasthamerau lalitā sadaivāste mahādyutiḥ || 13 || tasyābhito jalāntaḥsthāḥ śeṣāstāḥ syuścaturdaśa |
tadbahiḥ parame vyomni cāntyā citrā tu saṃsthitā || 14 || kṛtādivarṣādārabhya prativarṣamiti sthitāḥ |
dvitīyādiṣu varṣeṣu kramāt tāḥ parivṛttibhiḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśābde pare vyomni lalitā salilāmbudhau |
citrā ca bhavatītthaṃ hi bhajante parivartanam || 16 || evaṃ yugeṣu cānyeṣu vartante proktarūpataḥ |
kāliṣvapi ca madhyādiparavyomāntamīśvari || 17 || parivṛttiṃ bhajante tā madhyayā svāṃśataścaret |
anyāḥ sarvāstatra tatra caranti svayameva vai || 18 || tathā kālakramāt tāstu bhajante parivartanam |
kālato deśataścakrādaikyaṃ saṃjāyate yadā || 19 || tadā bhavanti bhūpālā dhārmikāḥ kālavarṣataḥ |
prajāśca sukhino bhūyurarogāḥ kālamṛtavaḥ || 20 || kālacakrasya bāhyasthavīthyāṃ tiṣṭhanti tārakāḥ |
tadbahiḥ paramavyoma sthitistatra tadantikā || 21 || tāsāmapi ca nityānāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ ca tatkramāt |
evaṃ deśaṃ ca kālaṃ ca tanmayaṃ samudīritam || 22 || deśavarṣatithīnāṃ ca saṃpātādaikyamāgatām |
pūjayet saviśeṣaṃ tāṃ prajapeccākhilāptaye || 23 || teṣu vidyopadeśāttu tasyāstatsaṃnidhirbhavet |
mahāśaktiśca jāyeta trayāṇāmaikyavaibhavāt || 24 || kālaprāptāṃ yajet svābdajanmavāsarake tu tām |
deśaprāptāṃ tu tanmāsapūrṇāyāṃ pūjayecchive || 25 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 6 nityāṃkavacavigraham; 9 vistāravākyasya sambandhaḥ; 17 kāliṣvapi; 18 madhyayā svāṃśataścaret iti|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: kālarūpo ka.; tāsāṃ kha.; deśe ca kāle kha.; tu ga.|
]

Druckseite 830

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.NLK.

pratyabdamevaṃ kurvāṇaṃ na muñcati ramā yaśaḥ |
kadācidapi dīrghāyurarogo jñānavān sukhī || 26 || rājabhirmanujaiḥ strībhiranyaiḥ prāṇibhirapyasau |
mānyate sarvamantrāśca siddhāḥ syustatra pūjanāt || 27 || jambūḥ plakṣaḥ śālmalī ca kuśakrauñcau yathākramam |
śākaśca puṣkaraśceti saptadvīpeṣu bhūruhāḥ || 28 || teṣāṃ nāmabhireva syustattannāmāni tanmukhāt |
tattannāmabhirabhyarcya taddvīpaṃ tatra pūjayet || 29 || tāṃ tāṃ nityāṃ tatra tatra kāle kāle tu sādhakaḥ |
evaṃ pūjayiturloke na samo'sti na cādhikaḥ || 30 || madhye bhūmiṃ tāmabhitaḥ kālacakraṃ tato bahiḥ |
mahāvyoma ca niḥsīma tatraitaddvayasaṃsthitiḥ || 31 || susthirāyā bhuvo madhye cakrasya bhramato'niśam |
grahāṇāmatra saṃvāsaḥ pracāraniyatātmanām || 32 || kāraṇaṃ parameśāni tavecchaiva tu kevalam |
nānyadavalambāya tayoḥ kvāpi vidyate || 33 || tayorbahiḥ pare vyomni kvacidabdhicatuṣṭayam |
prāguktarūpāṃ tattīre kolavaktrāṃ tu pañcamīm || 34 || salile kurukullāṃ ca potārūḍhāṃ śucismitām |
tanmadhye navaratnātmamahādvīpaṃ ca tatra vai || 35 || kalpakodyānamṛtubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ sevitavigraham |
tanmadhye'saṃkhyarūpābhirarcitāṃ saṅgītaśaktibhiḥ || 36 || gītavāditranṛtyādisaṃsaktābhiranāratam |
vinodyamānāṃ vilasanmadamantharavīkṣaṇām || 37 || ratnamaṇḍapamadhyastharatnasiṃhāsanopari |
śucismitāṃ śaktivṛndagītākarṇananditām || 38 || sahajāsavasaṃbhogaiḥ saṃjātānandavigrahām |
dayāmadāruṇāpāṅgavilokitasusādhakām || 39 || parito bhūṣaṇaiścitraiḥ karṇacāmarakādibhiḥ |
virājamānān dviradānaśvānapi tathāvidhān || 40 || śaktibhirdarśitānagre paśyantīmamitotsavām |
svasamānābhirabhito nityābhiḥ sevitāṃ tathā || 41 || prayāti tatpūjayitā tatsamākāratāṃ śanaiḥ |
tadvinodastatsamīpanivāsī syāt suniścitam || 42 || koṭiyojanavistīrṇasamāyāmaṃ mahādbhutam |
navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ tanmānābdhibhirāvṛtam || 43 || tattṛtīyāṃśamānasya sahasrādityatejasaḥ |
ratnadvīpasya madhyasthatṛtīyāṃśe tu maṇḍape || 44 || koṭyādityadyutiprānteṣvabhito'saṃkhyaśaktibhiḥ |
tathā samanvitāṃ dhyāyannaro bhavati sattamaḥ || 45 || evaṃ dhyātvārcayeddevīṃ bhaktyā paramayoktayā |
naro nirastasaṃsāramūlājñāno jitendriyaḥ || 46 || nipuṇaśca kalāvantaḥ sukhī niḥsaṅgacittavān |
apāpaḥ puṇyaśīlaśca satyārjavasamanvitaḥ || 47 || deśikaḥ svakulottaṅgaḥ sarvasaṃbhāvitātmavān |
jāyate tasya parito yojane pāvanaṃ bhavet || 48 || tadālokanasaṃlāpasaṃsparśādikṛtāṃ nṛṇām |
pāpakarmakṣayāt tena rahitāḥ syustatsamāḥ || 49 || kālacakrasya nityāyā lokasya ca bahiḥsthitam |
vyomarūpamanādyantaṃ yaccinmayamāvayoḥ || 50 || yo vettyevamaśeṣaṃ tu nityāvaibhavamīritam |
sa jīvanmukta eveti proktaṃ tacca mayā ca te || 51 || iti || mātṛkārṇave— [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 44 tattṛtīyāṃśamānasya ityasya sambandhaḥ; 48 svakulottaṅgaḥ iti mudritarūpam; 51 antyapādaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: vidyāṃ ka.; saṃvāsapracāra ka.; ratnāni kha.; karṣaṇa kha.; svarṇa kha.; ananta ga.; matsamaḥ kha.; sthitiḥ kha.|
]

Druckseite 831

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SPV.

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat |
ramādiṣoḍaśī vidyā tathā parādiṣoḍaśī || 1 || kāmādiṣoḍaśī caiva tathā vāgādiṣoḍaśī |
śaktyādiṣoḍaśī proktā pañcadhā vai kulāgame || 2 || tattadvidyopāsanāyāṃ tattatpūjāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || atra yathoktaṣoḍaśīvidyādau tattadbījasthāpanena tattatṣoḍaśīti siddhāntaḥ |
tathā— (1) ramādiṣoḍaśīvidyāpūjane śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
tāḥ śaktīḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākramam || 3 || anantā cāprameyā ca kamalā kāminī kalā |
kāntā ca kāmagā caiva kalikalmaṣanāśinī || 4 || siddhalakṣmī rājyalakṣmīḥ siddhisthāne yajet tu tāḥ |
kṣobhiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ caivonmādinīṃ vaśinīṃ tathā || 5 || ākarṣiṇīṃ khecarīṃ ca tataśca madanāturām |
sarvabījamayīṃ sarvayonirūpāṃ manonmanīm || 6 || etāḥ śaktīrdaśaivātra mudrāsthāneṣu pūjayet |
rañjanīṃ rāgaśīlāṃ ca rājasīṃ ratirāgiṇīm || 7 || tāmasīṃ sāttvikīṃ saumyāṃ krūrāṃ caivāṣṭamātṛkāḥ |
pūjayenmātṛkāsthāneṣvevamādyāvṛtiṃ yajet || 8 || ṣoḍaśāre yajet proktakalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa |
aṣṭāre tu madonmattāṃ manmathārtāṃ manasvinīm || 9 || mātaṅgīṃ madanāṃ mattāṃ paścānmadavihvalām |
manovegāṃ ca saṃpūjya tataścaturdaśārake || 10 || indrāṇīṃ caiva śarvāṇīṃ śāṅkarīṃ śaśiśekharām |
icchāvatīṃ kāmacārāṃ tataśca gaganāvatīm || 11 || lāsyapriyāṃ lalāmāṃ ca candrahāsāṃ tataḥ param |
cārvaṅgīṃ cārucaritāṃ capalāṃ cārubhūṣaṇām || 12 || yajeddaśārayugme tu jīvanāṃ ratisundarīm |
hāvarūpāṃ bhāvarūpāṃ vīṇāpustakadhāriṇīm || 13 || khaḍginīṃ bāṇinīṃ caivāhlādinīṃ kusumapriyām |
bālāmambāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sukhārādhyāṃ sukhotsukām || 14 || bhaktipriyāṃ vedagarbhāṃ vicitrāṃ surasundarīm |
haṃsinīṃ kolavaktrāṃ ca tato'ṣṭāre yajedimāḥ || 15 || brāhmīṃ sarasvatīṃ vāṇīṃ tathā vāgvādinīṃ tathā |
bhāratīṃ nakulīṃ bhāṣāṃ śrutismṛtivibodhinīm || 16 || antarāle tu saṃpūjyāḥ prāgvadāyudhadevatāḥ |
vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca trikoṇeṣu pūjayet || 17 || evaṃ te kathitaṃ bhadre śrīcakrārcanamuttamam |
kramapūjāṃ vidhāyādau proktapūjāṃ samācaret || 18 || ramādiṣoḍaśīvidyopāsakānāmayaṃ kramaḥ |
ya evaṃ kurute nityaṃ śrīcakrakramamuttamam || 19 || bhuṅktveha bhogānakhilān devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt |
(2) atha vakṣye maheśāni parādyāyāśca pūjanam || 20 || māyā lajjā prabhā jyotsnā mahocchuṣmā mahāniśā |
kamanīyā kalā kāntā kambukaṇṭhī kalāvatī || 21 || vareṇyā varadā bālā pāvanī ca parātparā |
bhavānī bhāvukā bhavyā bhavabandhavimocinī || 22 || pāśinī pāśavicchedā vāṇinī śāradā śivā |
acintyānandacaritā tāriṇī dharmavikramā || 23 || īśvarī kautukaprītā durgā kātyāyanī parā |
urvaśī daityahantrī ca padmā padmāvatī śivā || 24 || svāhā svadhā vaṣaṭkārā śraddhā prītimanoramā |
manoharā mahāmāyā māninī mānapoṣaṇā || 25 || ajitā corjitānantā uṅkārā sāmagapriyā |
abhedyā nītirakṣā ca jñānadā bhaktavatsalā || 26 || niravadyā viśokā ca varadā kāmarūpiṇī |
kaulinī kaulikaprītā kulīnā kūrmarūpiṇī || 27 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 26 corjitānantā ityasya ūrjitā anantā iti padavibhāgaḥ sambhāvitaḥ; uṅkārā iti rūpam|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: niravidyā ka.; kautukaṃ ka.|
]

Druckseite 832

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SPV.

ādhārādheyarūpā ca kulamārgaprabodhinī |
liṅgatrayasthānagatā liṅginī liṅgarūpiṇī || 28 || ajñānahantrī ghorāsyā maṅgalā maṅgalapradā |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā guṇātmikā || 29 || dhāraṇī dharmatanayā dānaśīlā dayāparā |
trivarṇasthā ca ṣaṭkoṇanilayā binduvāsinī || 30 || yoginī yogagamyā ca yogāṅgā yogarūpiṇī |
vedāntagocarā vedyā kālahantrī kulāntakā || 31 || vajreśvarī ca kāmeśī mahāvidyā mahābhayā |
tripurā tripureśī ca sundarī bhagamālinī || 32 || navakoṇālayā nityā triguṇā triguṇātmikā |
prāgvat prapūjayedetā navāvaraṇagāḥ kramāt || 33 || (3) kāmādiṣoḍaśīvidyāśaktīrākarṇayāmbike |
kāmeśī kāmarūpā ca kulakāntā kalāvatī || 34 || kaumodinī ratirjyeṣṭhā śraddhā prītirdhṛtirmatiḥ |
kālī kalātmikā kāmyā kāmyadā kāmagā satī || 35 || sārā sarveśvarī saumyā sādhvī satyā sanātanī |
ṛddhiḥ siddhistataḥ śuddhirbuddhistandrā kṣudhā jarā || 36 || jalajā jātiśīlā ca jāgarā rāgavarjitā |
jayā ca vijayā cāparājitā kusumāyudhā || 37 || ādyā vidyā mahāvidyā mahāvegā madoddhatā |
bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇā raudrī naramālāvibhūṣaṇā || 38 || āryā himācalasutā vindhyaśailanivāsinī |
pīṭhagā pīṭhanilayā kāmarūpakṛtālayā || 39 || kaumārī karkaśā kruddhā gaṇeśī gaṇavanditā |
bhadrā bhadrāvatī bhavyā bhairavī bhairavapriyā || 40 || bhāvagamyā bhavadhvaṃsinyacintyācintyavaibhavā |
nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī vaiṣṇavī viṣṇupūjitā || 41 || vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca bhīmā bhīmāṭṭahāsinī |
viśālā vimalā bālā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 42 || bhagavatyapradhṛṣyā ca bhagamālā bhagodarī |
madirā madirānandā mahiṣī mahiṣāntakī || 43 || kadambavanamadhyasthā kirātī kīrtiśālinī |
abhaṅgurā viśvamūrtirviśvā viśvaikavanditā || 44 || vīrā vīreśvarī vīravanditā vimalaprabhā |
kapālinī kāmacārā kāminī kāmadāyinī || 45 || icchā jñānā kriyā caiva pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
(4) vāgādiṣoḍaśīśaktīrvakṣye devi yathākramam || 46 || vāgbhavā varadā vāṇī śāntiḥ kṣāntiḥ kriyā dayā |
marīciraṅgirā prajñā sṛṣṭiḥ śraddhā ca sannatiḥ || 47 || guṇapriyā guṇārādhyā vāṇī bhāṣā sarasvatī |
brahmāṇī brahmavandyā ca brāhmī brahmavādinī || 48 || śvetamālyāmbaradharā suśvetā śvetabhūṣaṇā |
indumaṇḍalamadhyasthā candrakhaṇḍavirājitā || 49 || candrikā cārubhūṣā ca kauberī kālakalyadā |
vācyavācakarūpā ca jñānagamyā guṇotkaṭā || 50 || geyādyā geyarūpā ca gīrvāṇavaravanditā |
bhoginī bhogirūpā ca bhūteśī bhūtarūpiṇī || 51 || bhuvanānandinī bhūmirbhuvanavyāpinī hyajā |
pragalbhā prauḍhacaritā vedaśāstrārthagocarā || 52 || vedāntavedyā sīmantinyaṅkuśinyakhilātmikā |
śukahastā śukārādhyā śyāmalā caṇḍavikramā || 53 || cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā durgā bhāvanī bhāvagocarā |
jṛmbhiṇī mohinī caṇḍā rañjinī vaśinī tathā || 54 || bandhinī buddhirakṣā ca budharūpā budhārcitā |
sāmagānaratā nityā caturā caturānanā || 55 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 50 kālakalyadā, 52 hyajā iti śabdavibhāgaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: dṛkī ka.; kāmanā ga.; ratiḥ ka.; bhavanī ga.; vāsinī ka.; bodha ga.|
]

Druckseite 833

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SPV.

jāḍyahantrī janārādhyā tārā nīlasarasvatī |
kurukullā ca vāgvādinyānandā nandagopajā || 56 || nandinī nādarūpā ca nalinī nalinapriyā |
pāvinī paramāhlādinyāsurī surapūjitā || 57 || sumanā unmanā gānapriyā kalyāṇadāyinī |
mahanīyaguṇā ratnabhūṣaṇā janarañjinī || 58 || munisevyā modamānā māninī malavarjitā |
mandārakusumaprītā bandhūkakusumāruṇā || 59 || vṛndā vṛndārakanutā bṛṃhitāśvamukhī tathā |
prāgvatpūjā prakartavyā navasvāvaraṇeṣu ca || 60 || (5) śaktyādiṣoḍaśīśaktīḥ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
yābhiretajjagadvyāptaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 61 || śaktiḥ parā vasumatī viśvādyā viśvamātṛkā |
pañcabhūtātmikā prāṇadāyinī bhūtadāyinī || 62 || viśveśvarī viśvahantrī sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
viśvayonirjaganmātā bhāvābhāvavivarjitā || 63 || vyāptirdevī jagannetrī vivekā vīryavardhinī |
meyarūpā prameyā ca pramāgamyā prahelikā || 64 || jñātṛjñānajñeyarūpā jñānavijñānadāyinī |
pratītā prakṛtiḥ prajñā prāmāṇyamatisaṃsthitā || 65 || śūnyarūpā'śūnyarūpā śūnyāśūnyavivarjitā |
citsvarūpā cidaṃśā ca nirvikalpā nirīhikā || 66 || nirādhārā nirākārā guṇātītā guṇodayā |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthā vahnimaṇḍalavāsinī || 67 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthā hyājñācakranivāsinī |
atyantagahanātītā divyamārgavibodhinī || 68 || sudhāpānaratā saudhī sudhāsārā sudhātmikā |
paramātmasvarūpā ca kuṇḍalinyamitaprabhā || 69 || divyasthānatrayātītā sthānatrayanivāsinī |
sthānadā sthānagamyā ca sthānāsthānavivekinī || 70 || saṃbhramā bhramarūpā ca vibhramā bhramavarjitā |
viśrāntirūpā śṛṅgāṭanilayā'kathavādinī || 71 || nirmalā nirmalajñeyā malatrayaviśoṣiṇī |
avyaktā vyaktarūpā ca vyaktāvyaktavivarjitā || 72 || turīyā ca svarākārā kumārī pūjakapriyā |
girijā giriśārādhyā gīrvāṇagaṇasevitā || 73 || jāgradrūpā svapnarūpā tathā suṣuptirūpiṇī |
avasthātrayavinirmuktā cidānandasvarūpiṇī || 74 || haṃsinī haṃsarūpā ca muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇā |
āraktanayanā raktabhūṣaṇā nirupadravā || 75 || bhaktapriyā muktidātrī bhuktidā bhuvanātmikā |
janmasaṃsārabandhaghnī jananī janakātmikā || 76 || jarāmaraṇavidhvaṃsinyambujākṣī śivapriyā |
prāṇaśaktirbhūtamātā sukeśinyatha kauśikī || 77 || kośarūpā bhūribhūṣā pūrṇarūpā purātanī |
akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhā mudrāpustakadhāriṇī || 78 || trinetrā tripurā caiva tristhānā trikavigrahā |
trimūrtistripurāmbā ca mahātripurasundarī || 79 || pañcaprakārayajanaṃ proktaṃ te'tirahasyagam |
gopyaṃ gopyaṃ punargopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 80 || evaṃ pūjayitā martyo matsamo bhavati dhruvam |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti || śrītantrarāje—(30 pa0 43 ślo0) [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 60 bṛṃhitāśvamukhī iti padavibhāgaḥ, 65 prāmāṇyamatisaṃsthitā, 71 akathavādinī|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: vāgdevī ca ka.; nirāhārā ka.; sudhādhārā ka.; vibhramā ka.; vādinī ka.; kaulikī ka.|
]

Druckseite 834

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.PAH.

tataḥ paraiḥ parākhyaiśca homaiḥ siddhiṃ śṛṇu priye |
svamūlādhārake vahnau kuṇḍalinyagragāmini || 1 || vācyavācakarūpaṃ tu prapañcaṃ juhuyāt tathā |
yenāvayoḥ samo devi jāyate havanena ca || 2 || tadvidhānaṃ vada prājña śambho samyaṅmamādhunā |
ādhāre vahnisaṃsthānaṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ sthitiṃ tataḥ || 3 || tadrūpaṃ tatkriyāṃ sarvaṃ vada me viśadaṃ prabho |
śṛṇu vakṣye vidhānaṃ te samyagvistarato'dhunā || 4 || prāṇāgnihotravidyeti yadyajuṣyāṃ śrūyate param |
yajjñātvā vanitāgarbhaṃ na prayāti naro dhruvam || 5 || yadvyayāyāsarahitamananyāpekṣanirvaham |
yanmanaḥkleśaviśrānteḥ sthānaṃ niḥśeṣakalmaṣam || 6 || sukhāspadaṃ svargaṃ viśvamayaṃ cidjñeyavedanāt |
atroktaśeṣamakhilaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśe paṭale sphuṭam || 7 || pradarśyate tatastatra varṇayāmi ca kiñcana |
nityānityodite mūlādhāramadhye'sti pāvakaḥ || 8 || sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tadvad hṛdaye ca prabhākaraḥ |
mūrdhni brahmarandhrādhaścandramāśca vyavasthitaḥ || 9 || tattrayātmakameva syādādyānityātrikhaṇḍakam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāmaikyaṃ tu manasā bhāvayet tathā || 10 || gamāgamābhyāṃ tejobhisteṣāmanyonyajaiḥ śive |
tathā samiddhaṃ tattejastrayaṃ buddhvātha tanmayam || 11 || viśvaṃ vikalpavidhuraṃ bhāvayedadvayaṃ ca tam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ prāguktānāṃ krameṇa vai || 12 || dvābhyāmanyatamaṃ kṛtvā puṭitaṃ juhuyācca taiḥ |
* puṭitān bhānudahrṇaiḥ svarāṃstāreṇa haṃkṛteḥ || 13 || kuṇḍalīmukhamārgāgnau juhuyānniścalāśayaḥ |
vahnibhānupuṭāntaḥsthaiścāndraistadvaddhunet kramāt || 14 || candrabhānupuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā |
bhānucandrapuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā || 15 || candravahnipuṭāntaḥsthairbhānvarṇairjuhuyādapi |
vahnicandrapuṭāntaḥsthairapi tadvaddhunettathā || 16 || tathā teṣāṃ prātilomyāt ṣoḍaśānāṃ hunedapi |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā homamakṣaraiḥ syādudīritaiḥ || 17 || kṛtvā tadvācyamakhilamartharūpaṃ ca taiḥ samam |
tejasvyātmarūpaṃ syādāvayorapi tadvapuḥ || 18 || anyāni cāvayoricchāgṛhītāni vapūṃṣi vai |
tānyanyadevatādehasamānīcchāvaśāni ca || 19 || muktiśca tanmayībhāvasthairyameva samīritam |
tatra kuṇḍalinīṃ brūhi sphuṭaṃ me parameśvara || 20 || tāṃ vadāmi śṛṇu pare rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
mūlādhārasthavahnyātmatejomadhye vyavasthitā || 21 || jīvaśaktiḥ kuṇḍalākhyā prāṇākāreṇa tena sā |
prasuptabhujagākārā trirāvartā mahādyutiḥ || 22 ||

• puṭitān ityādibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prāṇāgnihotramantrādikamupadiśati—kakārāditakārāntaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirbhānuvarṇaiḥ sakārādithakārāntairvyutkramāt agnivarṇaiḥ svarānakārādīn candravarṇān puṭitān juhuyāt |
  tanmantrāyathā—kaasoṃ, khaāṣoṃ ityādayaḥ taaḥthoṃ ityantāḥ ṣoḍaśa |
  vahnibhānu—iti |
  tanmantrā yathā—thaatoṃ, daāṇoṃ ityādayaḥ saaḥkoṃ ityantāḥ || candrabhānu—iti |
  tanmantrā yathā—athatoṃ, ādaṇoṃ ityādayaḥ aḥsakoṃ ityantāḥ || bhānucandra—iti |
  tanmantrā yathā—kathaaḥoṃ, khadaauṃ, gadhaoṃ ityādayaḥ tasaaṃ ityantāḥ || candravahni iti |
  tanmantrā yathā—akasoṃ, ākhaṣoṃ ityādayaḥ aḥtathoṃ ityantāḥ || vahnicandreti |
  tanmantrā yathā—thakaaḥoṃ, dakhaauṃ ityādayaḥ sataaṃ ityantāḥ ||

[pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 1 paraiḥ parākhyaiśca, 7 cidjñeyavedanāt, 8 nityānityodite, 13 bhānudahrṇaiḥ tathā haṃkṛteḥ iti aspaṣṭākṣarāṇi; ṭippaṇīsthamantradṛṣṭāntānāṃ saṃyuktākṣarasvarānusvārāḥ bahutra aniścitāḥ—atra dattāni rūpāṇi na niścitamantrapāṭhāḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: svāsyagāmini kha.; citta kha.; hitaṃ ka., yat kha.; api ka.; tu taiḥ ka.; samyagicchā kha.; rādha ka.|
]

Druckseite 835

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.PAH.

māyāśīrṣā nadantī trāguccarantyaniśaṃ svage |
suṣumṇāmadhyadeśe sā yadā karṇadvayasya tu || 23 || pidhāya na śṛṇotyasyā dhvaniṃ tasya tadā mṛtiḥ |
evaṃ sā jīvaśaktistu yadā kuṇḍalinīsthitim || 24 || vihāya ṛjutāṃ yāti svecchādaṇḍāhatā satī |
tadā viśvapratītiḥ syāt prāṇināmanyadā punaḥ || 25 || niśāndhakāre bhuvanasthitivatsvātmanaḥ sthitiḥ |
evaṃ tāṃ vetti yo dehe (deśikādeśadarśitām || 26 || sa vetti brahma paramaṃ māṃ tvāmapi ca sādhakaḥ |
jīvanmuktaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śuddhātmāsaktamānasaḥ || 27 || aspṛṣṭapuṇyapāpaśca śokaharṣātibhūmigaḥ |
rāgadveṣavinirmukta)styaktasarvakriyāphalaḥ || 28 || nirupādhikasantuṣṭaḥ svecchādhīnecchayā yutaḥ |
svadehamātrayātraśca samaśca stutinindayoḥ || 29 || samārimitraḥ kalyāṇaguṇaśīladayānvitaḥ |
evaṃ sa kathito jīvanmukto lokeṣu sādhakaḥ || 30 || itaraḥ pūjane devyā bhajane ca sakautukaḥ |
kālena siddhibhāgbhūyāditaro duḥkhabhājanam || 31 || pūrvaprokto jīvanmuktaḥ, dvitīyaḥ kālena siddhibhāgjīvanmuktasadṛśo bhūyādityarthaḥ |
taditaraḥ proktadvayātirikto duḥkhabhājanaṃ bhavatīti |
tathā— janmabhirbahubhiḥ kliṣṭo mūrkho vidyādhanodbhavaiḥ |
madairunmadacittaḥ sannadho'dho yāti yoniṣu || 32 || nityāsu bhaktirbhuvane prakṣīṇe pāpakarmaṇi |
jāyate yadbalālloke bhavet prāguktalakṣaṇaḥ || 33 || naro, bhavanti tāṃ bhaktiṃ prāpya lokeṣu devatāḥ |
dṛśyante bhānucandrārabudhajīvasitāsitāḥ || 34 || anye ca lokapālādyāstadbhaktiprāptasaṃpadaḥ |
bahunā kiṃ paraṃ devi nityābhiḥ sadṛśānaghe || 35 || na santi devatā vidyāstasmāttā eva devatāḥ |
bhāvayāmyahamadyāpi trikāle vigrahānvitaḥ || 36 || tadraśmivyāptacakrasthā grahāśca tava darśitāḥ |
vidhiviṣṇvaśeṣātmatvaṃ tāsāmeva nijecchayā || 37 || anyāśca devatā yā yāstāstāstanmayavigrahāḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || prāguktamantrabhedā devatābhedāśca sarve nityābhedā evetyarthaḥ |
tatpradarśanametajjñānārthamiti |
tathā— pararūpe tu vakṣyāmi homaṃ te mahadadbhutam |
yatsiddhiḥ siddharūpāṇāṃ prāguktānāṃ bhavet sadā || 38 || anyeṣāṃ na bhavedbhāvastathā sarvāśrayo mahān |
prakṣīṇāśeṣapāpānāṃ bhaktiḥ syādbhaktasevinām || 39 || nityāvidyāsu bhaktānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sundari |
āmuṣmikāsaṃśayatvaṃ santoṣo nityapūrṇatā || 40 || sukhitā tyāgitā jñānaṃ kṛtajñatvamalubdhatā |
akārpaṇyamadīnatvaṃ paracintāniyamanaḥ || 41 || dayālutā manasvitvamavaiṣamyaṃ manaḥsthitau |
lābhahānyoḥ prītiroṣābhāvaḥ kalyāṇaśīlatā || 42 || kalyāṇābhiniveśitvaṃ sadā kalyāṇakīrtanam |
akalyāṇakathālāpavaimukhyaṃ svecchayā sthitiḥ || 43 || sadaiśvaryaṃ ca bhoktṛtvaṃ naiṣṭhikatvamajihmatā |
sarvānukūlyaṃ saṅgītapriyatvaṃ vāñchitāptayaḥ || 44 || rājayoṣitprabhuprājñabahumānamamatsaraḥ |
sarvotthitvavāñchā ca lakṣaṇānīritāni te || 45 || yadvikalpasvarūpaṃ tu manastannirvikalpake |
nidhānaṃ parahomaṃ tu sthūlasūkṣmaṃ ca yanmayam || 46 || uccāvacavikalpānāṃ vastūnāmagnidāhataḥ |
tanmayatvādaikarūpyaṃ sthūlahomamudīritam || 47 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 23 trāguccarantī iti trayasya sambandhaḥ aniścitaḥ; 27 śuddhātmāsaktamānasaḥ iti asaktamānasaḥ arthena; 45 sarvotthitvavāñchā iti aspaṣṭapāṭhaḥ, sarvahitavāñchā sambhāvitā|
26–28 mudritakoṣṭhakau yathāsthānaṃ rakṣitau|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: tad ka.; nityāḥ ga.; 35 sadṛśāḥ anaghe iti padacchedaḥ; tajjñasevinām kha.; aikyarūpaḥ kha.|
]

Druckseite 836

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.PAH, 35.LSP.

sūkṣmahomaṃ tathā śabdairnānārūpaistu vācakaiḥ |
vācyārthānāmaśeṣeṇa vedyavetṛcidātmanā || 48 || sthitiḥ paro bhaveddhomaḥ sarvabhedavilāpanāt |
svātmarūpamahāvahnijvālārūpiṣu sarvadā || 49 || nirindhaneddharūpeṣu paramārthātmani sthire |
nirvyutthānavilāpastu parahomaḥ samīritaḥ || 50 || iti || lakṣmīkulārṇave |
śrīdevyuvāca— atidāridryasindhau tu magnānāṃ parameśvara |
uddhārakramato deva pūjāṃ vada vidhānataḥ || 1 || dāridryadhvaṃsanīṃ pūjāṃ lalitāyāḥ savistaram |
śīghrasaṃpatsiddhibhūtāṃ kṛpayā vada me prabho || 2 || śrīīśvara uvāca |
śīghrasaṃpatprasiddhyarthaṃ bhārgaveṇa kṛtā purā |
śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ sā pūjā kathyate mayā || 3 || yayātimandabhāgyo'pi kuberasadṛśo bhuvi |
jāyate nātra saṃdehastāṃ pūjāṃ śṛṇu vallabhe || 4 || cakrapūjāṃ vidhāyādau naimittikamathācaret |
tattadāvaraṇasthāneṣviyaṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 5 || tāḥ śaktīḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi rājyasaṃpatpradāyikāḥ |
hāranūpurasaṃyuktā kamaladvayadhāriṇī || 6 || lakṣmīḥ paraśivamayī śuddhajāmbūnadaprabhā |
tejorūpā ca kamalavasatirviśvamohinī || 7 || sarvabhūṣojjvalāṅgī ca bījāpūradharā tathā |
ādyā śaktiśca sakalajananī kalaśadhāriṇī || 8 || viṣṇuvāmāṅgasaṃsthā ca tataśca kamalālayā |
śrīmatsaubhāgyajananī bhārgavī ca sanātanī || 9 || sarvakāmaphalāvāptisādhanaikasukhāvahā |
hiraṇyavarṇā hariṇī suvarṇalalitasrajā || 10 || samastasaṃpatsukhadā'khilasaubhāgyadāyinī |
samastakalyāṇakarī jñānadā ca haripriyā || 11 || vijñānasaṃpatsukhadā hyaśvapūrṇā hiraṇmayī |
vicitravāṅmūrtikarī rathamadhyā manoharā || 12 || hastinādapramodā cānantasaubhāgyadāyinī |
sarvabhūtāntarasthā ca svarṇaprākāramadhyagā || 13 || samastabhūteśvarī ca viśvarūpā prabhāmayī |
dāridryaduḥkhaughatamopahantrī padminī tathā || 14 || dīnārtivicchedadantā kṛpākalitalocanā |
praṇatasvāntaśokaghnī śaraṇāgatarakṣaṇā || 15 || śāntiḥ kāntiḥ padmasaṃsthā kamanīyaguṇāśrayā |
kṣāntirdāntiśca duritakṣayakāriṇyataḥ param || 16 || śaśiśekharasaṃsthā ca dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā |
śaktī ratirnityapuṣṭā rajanīkarasādarā || 17 || karīṣiṇī ca bhaktiśca bhavasāgaratāriṇī |
matiḥ siddhirdhṛtiścaiva madhusūdanavallabhā || 18 || puṣṭirhiraṇyamālā ca śubhalakṣaṇalakṣitā |
atidurgatihantrī ca varasadgatidāyinī || 19 || divi devagaṇārādhyā bhuvanārtivināśinī |
ārdrā puṣkariṇī puṣṭirdharaṇīdharavallabhā || 20 || dāridryaduḥkhahantrī ca bhayavidhvaṃsinī tathā |
śrīviṣṇuvakṣaḥsthalagā hyaśeṣavibhūtidā || 21 || lakṣaṇālakṣitāṅgī ca padmā padmāsanārcitā |
vidyā saṃpatkarī caiva devasaṅghābhipūjitā || 22 || bhadrā ca bhāgyarūpā ca nityā nirmalabuddhidā |
satyā ca sarvabhūtasthā ratnagarbhāntarasthitā || 23 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 15 vicchedadantā iti saṃyuktapadaṃ; 17 rajanīkarasādarā iti|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: yaṣṭiḥ ka.; lalitāṅgī ka.|
]

Druckseite 837

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.LSP.

ramyā śuddhā ca kāntā ca kāntimadbhāsitāṅgakā |
sarvasaukhyapradā devī bhaktaughābhayadāyinī || 24 || śvetadvīpakṛtāvāsā jaganmātā jaganmayī |
ratnagarbhasthitā saumyā kṣīrāmbudhikṛtālayā || 25 || prasannahṛdayā caiva paripūrṇā hiraṇmayī |
vasundharā śrīdharā ca vasudogdhrī kṛpāmayī || 26 || viṣṇupriyā ratnagarbhā samastaphaladā tathā |
rasātalagatā caiva suvratā ca haripriyā || 27 || dharaṇīgarbhasaṃsthā ca samunnatamukhī tathā |
samastapurasaṃsthā ca paripūrṇamanorathā || 28 || karuṇārasaniḥṣyandanetradvayavilāsinī |
sarvarājagṛhāvāsā mahālakṣmīguṇānvitā || 29 || vaikuṇṭhanagarasthā ca kṣīrasāgarakanyakā |
yogihṛtpadmasaṃsthā ca kalpavallī dayāvatī || 30 || bhaktacintāmaṇiścaiva hyādimāyendirā ramā |
nirākārā ca sākārā brahmāṇḍacayadhāriṇī || 31 || ekanāthādyalakṣmīścājñānahantrī guṇātigā |
prajñānalocanāśeṣavāgjāḍyamalahāriṇī || 32 || suspaṣṭavākpradā caiva sarvasaṃpadvirājitā |
prabhālāvaṇyasubhagā dogdhrī svarṇapradā tathā || 33 || samastavighnopahantrī bhogadā ca vicakṣaṇā |
devādhināthavandyā ca dīnapoṣaṇatatparā || 34 || māṅgalyabījamahimā nidhirūpiṇyanantagā |
ādyādilakṣmīśca mahāsiddhalakṣmīstataḥ param || 35 || rājyalakṣmīrdivyalakṣmīḥ suśrīrmaṅgaladevatā |
bhaktidā muktidā caiva bhuktidā sadgatipradā || 36 || kīrtidā dhanadā caiva putrapautravivardhinī |
padmānanā ca padmoruḥ padmākṣī padmasaṃbhavā || 37 || aśvadāyī ca godāyī dhanadāyī mahādhanā |
candrasūryāptisarvābhā jātavedāntasaṃsthitā || 38 || diggajendrasamārādhyā divyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā |
sarvasaṃpatpradā caiva tathā sarvārthasādhinī || 39 || etāśca śaktayo devyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhiḥ syādacireṇa na saṃśayaḥ || 40 || sarvadā pūjayeddevīṃ kṛtvā cakrasamarcanam |
tasya gehe sthirā lakṣmīḥ putrapautrānugāminī || 41 || śaktayaḥ śatasaṃkhyātāścāśītiścaturuttaram |
ādau saṃhṛtipūjāṃ ca kṛtvā sṛṣṭikramaṃ bhajet || 42 || sthitikrameṇa pūjāṃ vai kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ |
atha vakṣye mahādevi ṣaṭsu cakreṣu pūjanam || 43 || mūlādhāre yajeccakraṃ vṛtaṃ pārthivaraśmibhiḥ |
ravivāre ca saubhāgyabhājanaṃ jāyate naraḥ || 44 || induvāre ca nābhisthamaṇipūrakacakrake |
pūjayeccakramadhyasthāṃ jalaraśmibhirāvṛtām || 45 || bhaumavāre liṅgadeśe svādhiṣṭhāne tathā yajet |
tejasāṃ raśmibhirvītāṃ budhe hṛtpadmasaṃsthite || 46 || anāhate vāyuraśmivṛtāṃ tadvadyajet kramam |
viśuddhicakrake caiva gurorvāre samāhitaḥ || 47 || ākāśāṃśubhirāvītāṃ yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
ājñācakre bhṛgorvāre mānasāṃśubhirāvṛtām || 48 || yajecchrīcakramadhyasthāṃ yajet saubhāgyasiddhaye |
brahmarandhre sahasrāre śanivāre viśeṣataḥ || 49 || pūjayecca jagaddhātrīṃ sarvaraśmibhirāvṛtām |
manasā pūjayedevamanvahaṃ ca samāhitaḥ || 50 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 32 ekanāthādyalakṣmī iti; 38 candrasūryāptisarvābhā jātavedāntasaṃsthitā iti padānāmantyākṣarāṇi aspaṣṭāni|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: kāntimudrā ga.; sudayā ka.; toṣaṇa ga.; bhūtadā ga.; sādhanī ga.; nigāminī ka.; kramāt ga.|
]

Druckseite 838

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.LSP, 35.KUP, 35.NTR, 35.TEQ.

na kadāpi bhavedrogo dāridryaṃ nopajāyate |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu putrapautraiḥ samedhate || 51 || atra proktacakreṣu proktavāreṣu śrīcakrakramamabhyarcya, tato lakṣmīśaktīḥ samabhyarcya tattadraśmīnāṃ pūjanaṃ tattannāmakaṃ kuryāt |
tattannāmāni ṣaṭśāmbhavaraśmikrame jñeyāni || mātṛkārṇave— śaktikūṭaprabhedotthaśaktayo'tra prapūjitāḥ |
śaktikūṭopāsanāyāḥ phalaṃ dāsyantyayatnataḥ || 1 || tatphalaṃ tu prāgeva darśitam |
bījadvayaṃ ca tatkūṭarūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutam |
saptārṇaṃ samuccārya pūjayet tatra tatra vai || 2 || atra caturasre'ṣṭādaśa, ṣoḍaśāre ṣoḍaśa, aṣṭadale'ṣṭau, caturdaśāre caturdaśa, daśāradvaye viṃśatiḥ, aṣṭāre'ṣṭau, antarāliṣṭhau trikoṇe tisraḥ, śeṣaṃ binducakre, evaṃ krameṇa pūjayet |
pūjākramastu—śrīṃ sakalahrīṃ rūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmīti tattatkūṭamuccārya pūjayedityarthaḥ |
prathamataḥ kramapūjāṃ vidhāya tata evaṃ pūjayet |
kecittu kramapūjāyāmeva “aṇimāsiddhipādukāṃ pūjayāmi, [kūṭabījākṣarāṇi aspaṣṭāni]kūṭarūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi” ityekadaiva pūjā kāryeti vadanti, tatra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
tatra lakṣmīśaktipūjāyāmapi pṛthagvā sahaiva vā kartavyā |
ekadaiva cet “hāranūpurasaṃyuktārūpiṇī aṇimāsiddhipādukāṃ pūjayāmi” iti kramaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataśca vijñāyācaret |
tathā— tathā vāgbhavakūṭotthāḥ śaktayaḥ saṃprapūjitāḥ |
vāgbhavopāsanoktaṃ hi phalaṃ dāsyantyayatnataḥ || 3 || kāmarājamahākūṭasaṃbhavāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
pūjitāḥ saṃprayacchanti hyanāyāsena tatphalam || 4 || iti |
tripurārṇave— madhyatrikoṇe rekhāsu nityānāṃ maṇḍalatrayam |
pañca pañca vibhāgena madhye śrīlalitāṃ yajet || 1 || yaddine yāṃ yajet tāṃ tu sarvāvaraṇasaṃvṛtām |
pūjayet sarvasaubhāgyahetave jñānasiddhaye || 2 || iti |
śrītantrarāje (36 pa0)— atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ vidhānāni tvayādhunā |
kathitāni mayā tāni śrutāni ca maheśvara || 1 || tāsāṃ tava tathānyeṣāṃ devatānāṃ yathārthataḥ |
svarūpaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ viśvaṃ kimākāraṃ ca dṛśyate || 2 || prāṇināṃ puṇyapāpāni kiṃrūpāṇi ca kaistathā |
teṣāṃ janmāni kena syuḥ kā muktiḥ saṃsṛtiśca kā || 3 || kasya muktiḥ kathaṃ bandhaḥ kena tasya ca mocanam |
kiṃ mūlaṃ saṃsṛterasyāḥ kāni tattvāni kā ca dhīḥ || 4 || kānīndriyāṇi ke prāṇāḥ ko jīvaḥ kaḥ parastathā |
kaḥ kālaḥ ke grahāḥ sarvaṃ yathāvanme vada prabho || 5 || yena vedaiśca śāstraiśca purāṇairāgamairapi |
kathyate tat sphuṭaṃ brūhi nātisaṅkocavistaram || 6 || yat tvayā viṃśatividhaḥ kṛtaḥ praśnaḥ śive'dhunā |
teṣāmuktakrameṇaiva kathayāmi tavottaram || 7 || yairuttaraiḥ svasvarūpaṃ labhyate samyagañjasā |
yadito'nyatra sarvatra proktaṃ nihnavacakrataḥ || 8 || atrāñjasā procyate tad durbodhaṃ tu nidarśanaiḥ |
tanmayoktakramājjñātvā durjayāṃ vāsanāṃ śanaiḥ || 9 || satyaśuddhasphuṭāśeṣasphurattātmā bhaveddhruvam |
guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ gopayet sarvataḥ sadā || 10 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: kūṭapūjāvyākhyāyām antarāliṣṭhau iti; tattvapraśne 1 kathitāni mayā iti vaktṛsambandhaḥ; 9 vāsanām ityanantaraṃ tyāgakriyā adhyāhṛtā|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: teṣāṃ kha.; sarvaṃ ga.; kathyante ga.; jñāyate kha.|
]

Druckseite 839

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TEQ.

yajjñānamidamo jñāne yajjñānamahamastathā |
dvayorapi ca yajjñānaṃ tajjñānaṃ viddhi me vapuḥ || 11 || tāsāṃ tava tathānyeṣāṃ caitanyātmā yathārthataḥ |
lābhādevaṃ vāsanāyā vināśādanyathā tathā || 12 || sthita ātmaprakāśaḥ syānnityo'pratibhaṭo mahān |
nityāhṛdayasaṃproktasphuṭopāyena vā bhavet || 13 || sādṛśyabuddherdvairūpyāt prapañcasya ca dṛśyate |
dvairūpyamanayoruktaṃ satyāsatyamayatataḥ || 14 || tenaiva prāṇināṃ puṇyapāpakarmasu vartanam |
yathātmajñānato'rtheṣu vyāpāraḥ puṇyasaṃjñakaḥ || 15 || anartheṣvarthasaṃkalpaḥ pāpākhyo manasā tathā |
janmāni nānārūpāṇi yannityaṃ kleśabhājanam || 16 || yathārthajñānamarthānāṃ muktestadviparītataḥ |
saṃsṛtirmocanaṃ buddhervāsanā bandha īritaḥ || 17 || karmakṣayāt sadgurostu kaṭākṣoktivimarśataḥ |
mocanaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ netareṇa kadācana || 18 || saṃsṛteḥ kandamuditamavivekaḥ paro mahān |
yadāyattamidaṃ jīvabhavanaṃ parikīrtitam || 19 || tattvāni tattvānyuktāni sarvaiḥ sarvatra sarvadā |
jñātṛjñānajñeyamayānyanyathānyāni sarvadā || 20 || kā ca dhīriti yatpṛṣṭaṃ taddurvacamapi sphuṭam |
(kathayāmi śṛṇu prājñe yadāyattā ca viṃśatiḥ || 21 || mano buddhirahaṅkāraścittamityādināmabhiḥ |
vastubhedādabhedācca yaduktaṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 22 || tadekamantaryaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ durjñeyamātisphuṭam |
) viṣamaṃ ca samaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātītamanāmayam || 23 || arūpaṃ sarvarūpaṃ ca sarvakleśakaraṃ haram |
sarvatṛṣṇākaraharaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 24 || sattvarūpaṃ rajorūpaṃ tamorūpamatanmayam |
saṃsārarūpamuktīśevigrahaṃ susthiraṃ calam || 25 || apāpaṃ pāparūpaṃ ca jīvarūpaṃ parātmakam |
atīndriyaṃ cendriyātmā nirdevaṃ sarvadevatam || 26 || sarvakṣobhātmakaṃ sarvaśāntirūpaṃ ca nirdayam |
sadayaṃ cāvivekātmā vivekaparamārthakam || 27 || uttārakaṃ pātanakṛdbhaṅgarūpaṃ jayātmakam |
śokātmakaṃ ca niḥśokaṃ sakautukamakautukam || 28 || niryamaṃ sadāyuktaṃ sāvalepamagarvakam |
amarṣarūpamakṣobhyaṃ sarvakṣobhyaṃ sukhāsukham || 29 || krodhalobhamadadrohamatsaryakāmavigraham |
aspṛṣṭaṣaḍguṇaṃ ṣaṇḍaṃ vanitā puruṣastathā || 30 || apakṛṣṭaṃ tathotkṛṣṭaṃ svacchākāraṃ tathāvilam |
agādhamatigambhīramudāraṃ kṛpaṇaṃ tathā || 31 || bhāgyarūpamabhāgyātma nirbhayaṃ sabhayaṃ tathā |
anicchamicchārūpaṃ ca kātaraṃ vīravigraham || 32 || nirdoṣaṃ sarvadoṣātma sarvavinmūḍhavigrahaḥ |
saṅkocarūpaḥ sarveṣāṃ tathā sarvaprakāśakaḥ || 33 || asteyarūpaḥ steyātmā vaśyo'vaśyaścaro mṛduḥ |
sarasaṃ virasaṃ krūraṃ saumyaṃ tairbahubhistu kim || 34 || tvanmayā dhīḥ samākhyātā manmayī cidudīritā |
ubhayaikyādavivekātmā jīvo'nyastadvivekavān || 35 || tasyāstu buddhyā vetti yāthātmyaṃ vikṛtīrapi |
sāmyaṃ svāvibheditvaṃ siddhaḥ prāpyaphalāni ca || 36 || yogī sa brahmavijjñānī śivayogī tathātmavit |
tenaiva viditaṃ sarvaṃ prapañcātmyaikavigraham || 37 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 12–14 vākyasambandhāḥ, 14 sādṛśyabuddheḥ, 17 mukteḥ iti, 23 antaryaṃ, 25 muktīśevigraham, 29 sadāyuktaṃ, 34 vaśyo'vaśyaścaro iti krūraḥ sambhāvitaḥ, 36 svāvibheditvam|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: 11 bhānaṃ ka. (punaḥ punaḥ); 13 sthiraḥ syā kha.; 14 bhavaḥ ka., śabdasya kha.; 15 parivartate kha.; 23 tadevaṃ ka.; api ka.; 32 stabdhavācālavigraham ga.; 33 vināśakaḥ ga.; 37 yogī jño brahmavijñānī kha.|
]

Druckseite 840

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TEQ.

svātmanastu manohecchayā viṣayagrahaṇāya vai |
sṛṣṭāni bhūtaśaktyātmavigrahāṇīndriyāṇi tu || 38 || bhūtātmabuddhisaṃghātaśakticaitanyajṛmbhaṇam |
prāṇāstatsākṣibhūto hi jīvastattvātmakaḥ paraḥ || 39 || kālastu pūrvaṃ buddheryaduktaṃ guṇasamastavān |
kāla ityuttaraṃ dattvāhaṃ yadvācyaṃ tadvapurmama || 40 || na śakyate'ñjasā vaktuṃ tathā darśayituṃ tava |
tathāpi tacca yatkiñcidvyākaromi samañjasam || 41 || ahorātrādibhedastu candrārkādisamanvayāt |
tena tanmayatārūpakathanaṃ nocitaṃ tataḥ || 42 || lavatruṭyādayo yattadbhāṣyante khaṇḍakāstu tat |
kālasya rūpaṃ tatproktaṃ yadanādyantavigraham || 43 || lavatruṭyādikaṃ brūhi yaiḥ kālo jñāyate mayā |
nalinyāḥ patranicaye sūcīviddhe'tha tasya vai || 44 || ekaikadalabhedotthāvasthā lava udāhṛtaḥ |
tat triṃśadguṇitaṃ proktaṃ truṭītyādiśarīravān || 45 || kāla ityuditaṃ tasya svarūpaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
iti pṛṣṭena tadvaktuṃ śakyate susphuṭaṃ mayā || 46 || svabuddhyā proktamātrasya bhāvanādyattu labhyate |
tattasya vapuruddiṣṭaṃ nānyāsti gatirasya vai || 47 || grahāstu cinmayāḥ kāle kvāpi cakrabhramāt punaḥ |
bhūtādīni samastāni vikṛtāni vitanvate || 48 || nānāvidhāstadvikārāḥ prapañco dṛśyate sadā |
taireva teṣāṃ nāśaśca maruteva havirbhujaḥ || 49 || praśnānāmuttaraṃ deva tvayā ca kathitaṃ vibho |
tathāpi me prapañcātmaviveko'bhūnna me'dhunā || 50 || jananaṃ maraṇaṃ ceti dvayaṃ kasya kathaṃ bhavet |
arūpasya vibhostasya jīve tatkathaṃ sthitiḥ || 51 || kutaḥ sthitiḥ kathaṃ vā syāt tatkālaparamātmanoḥ |
mukto vā jāyate kintu pare vā saṃbhavanti kim || 52 || kathaṃ vā pañcabhūtānāṃ sthitirdeheṣu vānyataḥ |
deheṣu jīvasaṃprāptiḥ kīdṛśītyādi me vada || 53 || yena śrutena citte me śuśrūṣānyasya no bhavet |
tathā me sarvasandehāṃśchindhi pūrṇopadeśataḥ || 54 || prāguktabuddhivaividhyātprārabdhakarmavipākataḥ |
jananaṃ maraṇaṃ ceti dvayaṃ dehaparigrahāt || 55 || prataptalohapiṇḍe'gnisthitivat paraviścayoḥ |
avasthā kālaparayostādātmyādeva vartanam || 56 || muktāstu jīvā na kadāpyāvirbhūyuḥ kutaścana |
na vā'pūrvāḥ saṃbhavanti buddheḥ kṛtyamaśeṣataḥ || 57 || yādṛkkārarūpeṇaiva madhūcchiṣṭādivigraham |
jīvādirūpato buddhirviśeṣayati tatparam || 58 || bhūmeravāsphuṭaṃ sthānaṃ kutaścit susthiraṃ sadā |
jalāgnyostatra cānyatra vyaktāvyaktā sthitiḥ sadā || 59 || vāyoḥ sarvatra satatamavasthānaṃ tvanekadhā |
vyoma sarvagameva syāt kālatādrūpyataḥ sadā || 60 || deheṣu susphuṭaṃ teṣāmavasthānaṃ ca pañcadhā |
jīvānāmāgatirdehe mātāpitrostu vīryataḥ || 61 || tādātmyaṃ saṅgataṃ tatra jṛmbhate sā cidātmanā |
tatra prārabdhaviramānmaraṇaṃ nidrayā samam || 62 || siddhānāṃ sarvadā dehatyāge bhedo na vidyate |
prāgeva tasya dehātmavivekānmanasi sthire || 63 || netareṣāṃ tu sādhyānāṃ sādhakānāṃ ca kālataḥ |
pauṣādiṣu tu māseṣu ṣaṭsu rākopakaṇṭhataḥ || 64 || maraṇaṃ sugatestasya jñāpakaṃ bhavati sphuṭam |
siddhastu sarvato mukto dehendriyamanaḥsthiraḥ || 65 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 38 manohecchayā, 40 dattvāham; 46 śakyate iti mudritapāṭhaḥ pūrvoktaniṣedhena asaṃgataḥ, na śakyate iti anuvāde sambhāvitam; 56 paraviścayoḥ, 58 yādṛkkārarūpeṇaiva, 59 bhūmeravāsphuṭam iti|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: sā kha.; atra kha.; tathākāraḥ kha.; me ka.; vartate ga.; vyakta kha.; sa kha.; puṣyādi kha.ga.|
]

Druckseite 841

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TEQ.

yatastanvāstu nidhanaṃ sarvadā sarvatastathā |
sugatitvaṃ vyanaktyevaṃ jīvanmukto yataḥ svayam || 66 || dehavattve samāne'pi prāṇināṃ sarvataḥ sadā |
buddhivaividhyarūpasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ vada prabho || 67 || bhūmiṣṭhatve samāne'pi toyānāṃ rasabhedavat |
jāyate tadāśrayavaśāt sa ca karmabhireva vai || 68 || yathāśvatthagato vahnirupāyairitaraiḥ kvacit |
nopalabhyo bhavecchuṣkamathanavyāpṛtiṃ vinā || 69 || tathātmajñānasaṃprāptiḥ sadguruvyāpṛtiṃ vinā |
na kasyāpi bhavedeṣā pratijñā viśvato'niśam || 70 || khananādbhūgataṃ toyaṃ yathā samupalabhyate |
tathā sadgurusaṃsevāṃ saṃprāpya svasvarūpakam || 71 || sadguroḥ pādasevātaḥ saṃprāptātmasvarūpiṇaḥ |
viśeṣaḥ ko bhavedanyadurlabhaḥ satyavigrahaḥ || 72 || ābhirūpyamasandehaḥ santoṣaḥ paripūrṇatā |
dayārdracittatā rāgadveṣāviṣayacittatā || 73 || sulabhatvamagarvitvaṃ sadā niyataśīlatā |
kṛtajñatā satyatā ca paracintānivartanam || 74 || ārjavaṃ cāvittalaulyaṃ viṣayānatisaṅgitā |
adedhyeṣañyamannodyaṃ nātigāḍhāśayātmatā || 75 || vṛthālāpiṣvasaktiśca vṛthāvyāpāravarjanam |
vṛthāvinodarāhityaṃ jihmacittairasaṅgatiḥ || 76 || puruṣārthārthakathanacintākaraṇakautukam |
asteyaśaṅkirāstikyaṃ paralokānucintanam || 77 || devatāpūjanastotravaibhavālāpaśīlatā |
pāpānāṃ varjanaṃ puṇyakaraṇe kautukaṃ sadā || 78 || parastavananindāsu viratirvītarāgitā |
niḥspṛhatvamalolatvamanākṣepo'jaḍātmatā || 79 || agopanaṃ svabhaktānāmabhaktānāṃ ca gopanam |
guruvidyāgamācārastavanaṃ tatpravartanam || 80 || siddhacihnāni caitāni bhavantyātmavatāṃ dhruvam |
na bhavantītareṣāṃ tu pradviṣantyeva tāṃśca te || 81 || tatkṛtyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣye'haṃ yo labdhasvātmavaibhavaḥ |
nirastāśeṣasaṃsāramauḍhyājñānāvivekavān || 82 || deśakālakulācārān gururājādikalpitān |
pālayan sukhitamukhaḥ pūjyapūjanakautukī || 83 || dehāsthairyaṃ tathājñānavyāpārān kālataḥ kṣaṇāt |
patitān bandhucittājñādurlaṅghyān svavayasthitīn || 84 || svendriyāṇāṃ ca sāmarthyaṃ svakarmāṇi kṛtāni ca |
muhurmuhurvimṛśedviramedaśubhātmanaḥ || 85 || vṛthā na kālaṃ gamayeddyūtastrīsvāpavādataḥ |
gamayeddevatāpūjājapayogastavādinā || 86 || guroḥ kṛpālalāpakathāstotrāgamavilokanaiḥ |
gamayedaniśaṃ kālaṃ na vadet paradūṣaṇam || 87 || pratyakṣe ca parokṣe ca stuvīta praṇamedgurum |
sadgurostatkṛpādhikyaiḥ puṇyaiḥ sthairyaiśca satyataḥ || 88 || rāgalobhamadakrauryapāpapaiśunyavarjanaiḥ |
santoṣairgānaniyamaśāntijñānādibhistathā || 89 || mitāhāro mitālāpo viviktaḥ sarvavarjitaḥ |
nityācintā svātmaśuddhiḥ kṛtyamātmavatāṃ sadā || 90 || pūrvoktadvādaśāsrasya madhye kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
yoniṃ tanmadhyato devīṃ lalitāṃ pṛṣṭhato gurūn || 91 || pārśvayorāyudhānyaṣṭau koṇeṣu paritaḥ kramāt |
kāmeśvaryādikāstisrastadvaddvādaśasvapi || 92 || [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: 75 adedhyeṣañyamannodyam iti kṣataḥ pāṭhaḥ; 84 dehāsthairyam, bandhucittājñā, svavayasthitīn; 89 kraurya iti aspaṣṭam; 90 viviktaḥ sarvavarjitaḥ|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: kveṣu ka.; taḥ svayaṃ ga.; jñāne ga.; ṣā ga.; tad kha.; puṇyaiśvaryaiḥ kha.; krodha kha.; ṣācāra kha.; bhaktasamavatāritā kha.; tatra kha.|
]

Druckseite 842

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.TEQ, 35.YAV.

dvādaśānyā yajet tattannityāvidyābhireva vā |
tannāmavidyābhirvā tāḥ pūjayet sādhyakalpanam || 93 || sandhyātrayaṃ prāksaṃkhyaṃ japet taddinavidyayā |
nānyat kṛtyaṃ bhavettasya nityanaimittikādikam || 94 || tanmadhye navayoniṃ vā vidhāyātra svaśaktibhiḥ |
pūjayet prāgvadubhayaprakārādaikayogataḥ || 95 || yāvajjīvaṃ vidhistveṣa gaditaḥ siddhaye sadā |
siddhānāmapi sarveṣāṃ yenāsau svātmavānabhūt || 96 ||

• [samastametattantraṃ te kathitaṃ parameśvari |
  yatparāmarśato bhāvastvāvayoraikyamaśnute || 97 ||

taddadyāt tantrametattu nābhaktāya kadācana |
nāśiṣyāya na dambhāya pracchannānayaśīline || 98 || nāyācate nāstikāya na lubdhāya na mānine |
na pāpāya na vittāya nādakṣāya ca bhedine || 99 || yastantrametat sakalaṃ nityāvidyāstu ṣoḍaśa |
śaktyā saṃgṛhya vidhivadbhajate sa madaṃśakaḥ || 100 || śivatattvamayī vyāptiriti samyak samīritā |
asyā niphālanāccitte tattvaṃ svātmasātkṛtam] || 101 || atra asyārthatattvaṃ guruto boddhavyam || atha yantravidhirnānātantroktaḥ pradarśyate |
tatra śrīmātṛkārṇave— atha yantravidhiṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam |
śubhe'hni pūjayeddeva sveṣṭadevaṃ yatātmavān || 1 || pratyahaṃ mantrajapavān haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
idaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya me bhavediṣṭamiti sphuṭam || 2 || svapne me kathaya tvamiti saṃprārthya yatnataḥ |
adhaḥśāyī trirātraṃ tu svapne yadvadati sphuṭam || 3 || tadyantraṃ vilikhanmantrī tatkāryaṃ bhavati dhruvam |
siddhārikoṣṭhake samyagvicārya ca punaḥpunaḥ || 4 || ariyantraṃ parityajya vilikhet siddhakoṣṭhagam |
tadā siddhirbhavennūnaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 || prāguktayantramantrāṇāṃ vidhireṣa prakīrtitaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamataḥ śubhe dine haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ sveṣṭamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japitvā rātrau śucirbhūtvā adhaḥśāyī svapyeta, svāpasamaye bho devā'mukakāryamuddiśyāmukadevatāyantraṃ lekhiṣyāmi tadiṣṭaṃ bhavati vā na bhavati svapne me tathyaṃ kathayeti prārthayet |
tataḥ svapne yatkiñcit yathā kathayati tathā vidheyam |
athavā siddhasādhyādikoṣṭhaṃ vicārya siddhasusiddhasthāne yadāyāti tatkartavyaṃ, arikoṣṭhagaṃ na kartavyamityarthaḥ |
tathā— yantre yaduktaṃ yaddravyaṃ tatsaṃpādya prayatnataḥ |
snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharo likhedyantraṃ rahasyake || 6 || bījasyopari ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakākhyāṃ samālikhet |
pārśvayoḥ kuruyugmaṃ ca madhye kāryamadhastathā || 7 || sādhyasyākhyāṃ dvitīyāntāṃ sarvayantreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || atrāyamarthaḥ—yaddevatāyantraṃ madhye taddevatābījaṃ lekhanīyaṃ, tadbījaśirasi ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakanāma amukasyeti, bījādhaḥ sādhyanāma dvitīyāntaṃ amukamiti; bījagarbhe vaśamākarṣaṇam ityādikarma, bījapārśvayoḥ kuru 2 evaṃ likhedityarthaḥ |
tathā— tatprāsādaparābījaṃ bījasyādho likhet punaḥ |
īśānyādiṣu koṇeṣu haṃsaḥ so'hamiti nyaset || 9 || etatprāṇamayaṃ bījaṃ netre śrotre ca vinyaset |
[mudritagranthe pāṭhalopaḥ] || haṃsa iti īśāne āgneye ca, so'hamiti vāyavye nairṛtye ca likhedityarthaḥ |
tathā— [pāṭhasaṃdehāḥ: tattvapraśne 99 vittāya nādakṣāya iti, 101 niphālanāt; yantravidhau prāsādaparābījam, prāṇamayam|
yantravidheḥ mudritasaṃkhyā 7 anantaram anaṅkitārdhaślokaḥ, tataḥ 9; 8 na dṛśyate|
pāṭhabhedāḥ: daṃbhaḥ ka.; yantrasya kha.; devaṃ ka.; kaṃ ga.|
* koṣṭhakāntargataṃ 97–101 ka. pustake nāsti|
]

Druckseite 843

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.YAV.

[35.YAV – Druckseite 843; Bildabgleich; lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten] likhed dikpālabījāni pūrvādidaśadikṣu ca |
tāsveva yantragāyatrīvarṇān nyasyet triśaḥ kramāt ||10|| tadbahirmantragāyatrīvarṇāṃstu kramatastathā |
yantrarājāya śabdānte vidmahe padamīrayet ||11|| varapradāya cābhāṣya dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet |
tanno yantraṃ samuccārya tataścaiva pracodayāt ||12|| proktā tu yantragāyatrī tattatkalpeṣu mantriṇā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraṃ tu bahiḥ sarvatra veṣṭayet ||13|| bhūrjapatre tathā kṣaume tālapatre'thavā likhet |
svarṇapatre tārapatre tāmrapatre ca sundari ||14|| yantraṃ vilikhya guṭikāṃ kṛtvā lohatrayeṇa ca |
lākṣayā tu samāveṣṭya japtvā homaṃ samācaret ||15|| saṃpātasiktaṃ saṃveṣṭya lākṣayā svarṇarūpyake |
nikṣipya tattanmantreṇa saṃpūjya vidhivat tataḥ ||16|| gale vā mūrdhni bāhau vā dhārayediṣṭamāpnuyāt |
atha vaśyakaraṃ yantraṃ procyate śailasaṃbhave ||17|| kāṃsyapātre likhedaṣṭadalaṃ karṇikayā yutam |
rocanācandanenaiva jātīkāṣṭhasamutthayā ||18|| lekhanyā karṇikāmadhye sādhyanāma samālikhet |
aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavargān kesareṣu svarāṃllikhet ||19|| vṛttatrayeṇa saṃveṣṭya cāntarāladvaye tathā |
mātṛkāṃ vilikhet tadvadanulomavilomagām ||20|| evaṃ vilikhya yantraṃ tu pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
saptāhādvaśamāyānti naranārīnarādhipāḥ ||21|| bhūrjapatre samālikhya lohatrayasuveṣṭitam |
dhārayed bāhumūle vai pūrvoktaphalabhāg bhavet ||22|| atha vakṣye'nyayantraṃ tu bhūpuraṃ vilikhedbudhaḥ |
rekhādvayena madhye tu sādhyanāma samālikhet ||23|| hṛllekhāpuṭitaṃ cātha taduparyadha ālikhet |
māyābījacatuṣkaṃ tu bhūrje gandhāṣṭakena ca ||24|| anāmāraktayuktena pūjayed vaśyakṛd bhavet |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kṛtvā raktapuṣpānnasaṃyutam ||25|| baliṃ dadyācchāgamāṃsaṃ tataḥ siddhirbhaved dhruvam |
yantradhāraṇamātreṇa krodhastambhaṃ bhavet kṣaṇāt ||26|| anyad yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi dakṣiṇottaragaṃ tathā |
rekhādvayaṃ samālikhya taduparyadha ālikhet ||27|| tathaiva rekhāyugmaṃ tu madhye sādhyaṃ samālikhet |
tāralakṣmīpuṭaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe koṣṭhake tathā ||28|| vaikāraṃ sarmasaṃyuktaṃ vilikhyoparyadhastathā |
koṣṭhatrayaṃ samālikhya madhyakoṣṭhe cakārakam ||29|| savisargaṃ likhedevaṃ pārśvayostu ramāṃ likhet |
bhūrje rocanayālikhya śarāvadvayapuṭe ||30|| dagdhvā tadbhasma cādāya pibed dugdhena caiva hi |
svāmī vaśyo bhavedasya yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||31|| athānyadapi vakṣyāmi yantraṃ paramadurlabham |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhenmadhye bahirbhūbimbamālikhet ||32|| madhye sādhyaṃ ca tatkarma māyāgarbhaṃ likhet tataḥ |
māyābījaṃ samālikhya bhūbimbe cāṣṭadikṣu ca ||33|| ṣaṭkoṇasyāntarāleṣu koṇāgreṣvatha saṃlikhet |
bhūrjapatre likhedevaṃ rocanākuṅkumena ca ||34|| śarāvasaṃpuṭe sthitvā pūjayitvopacārakaiḥ |
tadagre tu japenmāyāṃ sahasraṃ yatamānasaḥ ||35|| tadyantraṃ dhārayenmūrdhni divyastambhanamuttamam |
athānyadapi vakṣyāmi yantraṃ sumahadadbhutam ||36|| likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūrjapatre manohare |
caturasreṇa saṃveṣṭya māyā bhṛgurvisargavān ||37|| [Lesung 29 vaikāraṃ sarmasaṃyuktaṃ unsicher. Fußnoten:16 rūpake ka;19 daleṣva ka;26 kramāt ka;29 sakāraṃ ka.]

Druckseite 844

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.YAV.

[35.YAV – Druckseite 844; Bildabgleich] etadbījadvayenaiva puṭitaṃ sādhyamālikhet |
karṇikāyāṃ tataścāṣṭadale ca vilikhet punaḥ ||38|| māyāsaṃpuṭitāṃ bālātārtīyaṃ taccharāvayoḥ |
nikṣipya sarvopacāraiḥ pūjayet prajapet tathā ||39|| rājānaṃ mohayet saptarātrādarvāk ca sādhakaḥ |
mṛtyuñjayākhyaṃ yantraṃ tu vakṣye rakṣākaraṃ param ||40|| bhūrjapatradvaye caiva likhedyantraṃ pṛthakpṛthak |
prathamaṃ vilikhenmadhye karṇikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ ||41|| uparyuparibhāgena bhūpurāṇāṃ ca saptakam |
vṛttaṃ tadupari nyasya tallagnaṃ ravipatrakam ||42|| bahirbhūpuramālikhya madhye sādhyākhyakarma ca |
vilikhya dvādaśadale ṣaṇḍhasvaravivarjitān ||43|| dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktān lakārān kramaśo likhet |
tadbahiścaturasrasya koṣṭheṣu triśikhaṃ nyaset ||44|| etadyantradvayaṃ yojya kvacit saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ |
upariṣṭācchilāṃ sthāpya taduparyupaviśya ca ||45|| udaṅmukho japedvidyāṃ mātṛkāṃ lokamātaram |
evamabhyasyataḥ puṃso rogamṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ ||46|| atha vakṣye mahāyantraṃ vivāde vijayapradam |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu bhūrjapatre samālikhet ||47|| caturdalaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sādhyākhyāyuktakarma ca |
daleṣu māyāṃ saṃlikhya tadyantraṃ payasi nyaset ||48|| vivāde jayamāpnoti sarvathā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
dhanikasya vaśīkṛtyai yantramanyadvadāmyaham ||49|| rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu bhūrjapatre samālikhet |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu samālikhya sādhyākhyāṃ madhyadeśake ||50|| koṇāntarāle kāmyāṃśca koṇāgreṣu ca saṃlikhet |
bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā māyayā veṣṭayedbahiḥ ||51|| pūjayet saptadivasairdevīmāhātmyamuttamam |
paṭhet tadagrato nityaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ caret ||52|| homaṃ kṛtvā tu tadyantraṃ dhārayedbāhumūlake |
yadyaddhi yācate dravyaṃ tad dadāti dhanī punaḥ ||53|| na yācate punardravyaṃ yantrarājaprabhāvataḥ |
rājāntike sthito duṣṭaḥ paiśunyaṃ kurute yadā ||54|| tadā tanmohanārthaṃ tu yantraṃ kurvīta buddhimān |
bhūrje likhedvasudalaṃ raktena bhujagasya ca ||55|| karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāma māyāṃ vasudaleṣvapi |
ardhīśayugabhṛguṃ koṇacatuṣke saṃvilikhya ca ||56|| bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā jale kṣipet |
ekaviṃśatidinaṃ yāvad duṣṭavaśyaṃ bhavenna dhruvam ||57|| athābhibhāṣe jayadaṃ yantraṃ mānapradaṃ śive |
bhūrjapatre rocanayā caturasraṃ tu madhyake ||58|| tallagnamaṣṭapatrāṇi tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet |
madhye likhedramāṃ hasau digdaleṣu kramāllikhet ||59|| rodharodhastambhayeti koṇeṣu vilikhet sudhīḥ |
savisargaṃ ca saṃvartaṃ madhye māyākhyayā yutam ||60|| śarāvadvayamadhyasthaṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
indrādilokapālebhyo baliṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ ||61|| vivāde vyavahāre ca rājadvāre bhayāpaham |
mānadaṃ tat samākhyātaṃ yantrametat sudurlabham ||62|| anyadyantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yāvajjīvavaśapradam |
alaktakairanāmāsṛgrocanairmanmadaiḥ saha ||63|| bhūrje ca jātilekhanyā caturasraṃ tu saṃlikhet |
ādyapaṅktau sapta likhed bījāni bhuvaneśituḥ ||64|| māyābījānītyarthaḥ |
[Fußnoten:51 likhet ga;57 śaddine ga (verkürztes Variantenwort);57 bhavenna dhruvam gedruckt, Sinn/Negation unsicher;56 Lautkompositum unsicher;63 manmadaiḥ Lesung unsicher.]

Druckseite 845

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.YAW.

[35.YAW – Druckseite 845; Fortsetzung der Yantra-Regeln; Druckzählung springt von64 zurück auf63. Bildabgleich.] sādhyanāmapuṭatvena śrīmāyāmanobhavaiḥ |
dvitīyapaṅktyāmatha ca puṭitā ravibījataḥ ||63|| māyā tatpuṭitānaṅgastṛtīyāyāṃ tataḥ param |
māyābījacatuṣkaṃ ca caturthyāṃ vilikhet sudhīḥ ||64|| caturasrādbahirdikṣu tyaktvā yāmyaṃ gaṇeśituḥ |
kṣipraprasādanasyāpi daśabījāni saṃlikhet ||65|| gaṃ kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ iti |
evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya kṛṣṇamṛnnirmitasya ca |
gaṇeśasyodare kṣepyaṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ ||66|| tadagre pūjayenmantraṃ sahasraṃ yatamānasaḥ |
devadeva gaṇādhyakṣa surāsuranamaskṛta ||67|| devadattaṃ mamāyattaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ kuru prabho |
evaṃ mantraṃ prajapyātha hastamātre'vaṭe tathā ||68|| saṃsthāpya ca gaṇādhyakṣaṃ gartaṃ saṃpūrayenmṛdā |
yāvajjīvaṃ vaśībhūyāt sa naro nātra saṃśayaḥ ||69|| athānyadapi vakṣyāmi yantraṃ sumahadadbhutam |
karpūrarocanābhyāṃ ca śrīkhaṇḍāgurusaṃyutam ||70|| caturdalābjaṃ vilikhed bhūrjapatre manohare |
karṇikāyāṃ likhet sādhyaṃ īkāraṃ ca tataḥ param ||71|| ū~namaśca tathā lekhyaṃ pūrvapaścimapatrayoḥ |
ajite ityapi likhed dakṣiṇottarapatrayoḥ ||72|| tridinaṃ pūjayedyantraṃ caturthe'hni samāhitaḥ |
brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayitvaivaṃ yantraṃ bāhau ca dhārayet ||73|| darśanādeva sādhyo'sya vaśyo bhavati niścitaḥ |
bhṛtyavaśyakaraṃ yantraṃ bhūrje rocanayā likhet ||74|| caturdalaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sādhyaṃ māyodare likhet |
hṛllekhāṃ tu daleṣvevaṃ pūjayedvidhipūrvakam ||75|| dadhimadhye kṣipedyantraṃ bhṛtyavaśyakare bhavet |
duṣṭaṃ prabhuṃ vaśīkartuṃ caturasraṃ viracya ca ||76|| sādhyanāma likhenmāyāgarbhe madhye ca yatnataḥ |
likhedrocanayā bhūrje duṣṭaprabhuvaśaṃkaram ||77|| rājikāsādhyapāṃśūtthapratimāyā hṛdi kṣipet |
upacāraiḥ susaṃpūjya cullīpārśve nikhātayet ||78|| dikpālebhyo baliṃ dadyānmahākālāya vai punaḥ |
ajāraktena saṃmiśraṃ duṣṭabhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet ||79|| bhartṛvaśyakaraṃ yantraṃ strīṇāṃ daurbhāgyanāśanam |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca bhūrjapatre manorame ||80|| caturasraṃ likhenmadhye tallagnāṣṭadalāni ca |
koṇeṣu vilikhenmāyābījānāṃ ca trayaṃ trayam ||81|| madhye nāmārṇapuṭitaṃ māyābījatrayaṃ likhet |
patreṣu vilikhenmāyābījānāṃ ca trayaṃ trayam ||82|| yajecchuklatrayodaśyāmupacārairudaṅmukhaḥ |
niśi saptāhamevaṃ tu kṛtvānte bhojayenmudā ||83|| suvāsinīḥ saptasaṃkhyā lalitāprītaye punaḥ |
yantraṃ dhātugataṃ dhāryaṃ nārīṇāṃ bhāgyadāyakam ||84|| athānyadapi vakṣyāmi bhartṛvaśyakaraṃ param |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu bhūrjapatre suśobhane ||85|| likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ sākārapuṭitaṃ tathā |
sādhyanāma ca tanmadhye hṛllekhāṃ patramadhyataḥ ||86|| niśi saṃpūjya yantraṃ tu tridinaṃ bhojayettataḥ |
suvāsinītrayaṃ paścāddhārayed galadeśake ||87|| bhartṛvaśyakaraṃ strīṇāṃ kṣiprameva na saṃśayaḥ |
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet ||88|| haṃsauṃ klīṃ bhuvaneśī ca bījatrayamatandritaḥ |
daleṣvapi likhitvaivaṃ bījānāṃ ca trayaṃ trayam ||89|| [Lesungsunsicherheiten:63 erster Bījaname śrī;72 ū~;86 sākāra;89 haṃsauṃ. Fußnoten:79 vyālāya ka;89 hasauṃ ka.]

Druckseite 846

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.YAW.

[35.YAW – Druckseite 846; Bildabgleich; redaktionelle Ausnahme106b–109] bhūrje rocanayālikhya pūjayecca dinatrayam |
hemamadhyagataṃ kṛtvā dhārayedbāhumūlake ||90|| strīṇāṃ saubhāgyadaṃ proktaṃ bhaved daurbhāgyanāśanam |
nijaraktakuśītābhyāṃ likhedbhūrje caturdale ||91|| krodhabījaṃ sādhyanāmayutaṃ madhye daleṣvapi |
pūjayitvā kṣipedyantramājye cākṛṣṭikārakam ||92|| athākṛṣṭikaraṃ yantraṃ tripurāyā vadāmyaham |
bhūrjapatre rocanayā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ ||93|| vākkāmapuṭitaṃ sādhyanāma madhye samālikhet |
bālātṛtīyabījaṃ ca koṇamadhyeṣu saṃlikhet ||94|| pūjayedupacāraiśca ghṛtamadhye niveśayet |
sādhyasyākarṣaṇaṃ bhūyāt saptāhānnātra saṃśayaḥ ||95|| śilāyāṃ vilikhedyantraṃ haridrāyā rasaiḥ punaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāma bhūbījodaragaṃ likhet ||96|| daleṣvaṣṭasu bhūbījaṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
pītairuparyadhaścāpi śilābhyāṃ saṃpuṭīkṛtam ||97|| bhūmau khanitvā saṃsthāpya śilābhiḥ pūrayenmṛdā |
mukhastambho vādināṃ ca bhavet kṣipraṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||98|| atra bhūbījaṃ glaumiti piṇḍabījam |
gorocanācandanābhyāṃ bhūrjapatre samālikhet |
vṛttaṃ kṛtvā ca tanmadhye sādhyanāma samarcayet ||99|| tadbahirvilikhed dikṣu vakārāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam |
tadbahirbhūpuraṃ lekhyaṃ lohatrayasuveṣṭitam ||100|| pūjitaṃ dhārayedbāhau bhayādagno nivartate |
yasmin gṛhe sthāpayet tadagninākramyate naca ||101|| atha vidveṣaṇaṃ yantraṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu śailaje |
nakṣatrayonicūrṇena lekhanyā kākapakṣayā ||102|| śmaśānakharpare lekhyaṃ vṛttaṃ tanmadhyato nyaset |
māyayā puṭitaṃ caivamakāraṃ bindusaṃyutam ||103|| tadgarbhe vilikhet sādhyanāma karmasamanvitam |
caturdaleṣvapi tathā lekhyaṃ niśi ca pūjayet ||104|| chāgaraktena saṃmiśramodanaṃ vinivedya ca |
suvāsinīṃ prapūjyātha śmaśāne vā śivālaye ||105|| nikhātayet tadā śatrorvidveṣaṃ jāyate mithaḥ |
[106b–109: Redaktionelle Ausnahme; operative Vorschrift mit acht Giften und Erhitzen zur Tötung nicht wiedergegeben. Verszuordnung bleibt erhalten.] kākakauśikaraktena bhaumāhe bhūrjapatrake |
caturdalaṃ likhet padmaṃ karṇikāgatasādhyakam ||110|| mārutaṃ sargasaṃyuktaṃ daleṣu vilikhed budhaḥ |
raktasraggandhabhūṣābhirniśi saṃpūjya yatnataḥ ||111|| raktopacārairārādhya kumārīṃ bhojayet tadā |
evaṃ viṃśaddinaṃ kṛtvā carame'hni tu yantrakam ||112|| ucchiṣṭabhakte saṃkṣepya cūrṇīkṛtya prayatnataḥ |
tadodanaṃ vāyasebhyo dadyād vikiraṇena ca ||113|| uccāṭo jāyate śatroḥ kṣiprameva na saṃśayaḥ |
candracandanakastūrīrocanākuṅkumaiḥ śubhe ||114|| dine bhūrje likhedyantraṃ jātīkāṣṭhasamutthayā |
lekhanyodaṅmukho bhūtvā prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram ||115|| rekhāṣṭakena caikonapañcāśatkoṣṭhakāni ca |
bahiḥ prākkoṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu ||116|| [Lesung91 kuśītābhyāṃ unsicher.102 nakṣatrayonicūrṇena unsicher. Fußnoten:102 vadāmi ka;107 kaṣair ga (am ausgelassenen Abschnitt).]

Druckseite 847

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.YAW, 35.SAY.

[35.YAW – Druckseite847; Bildabgleich] akārādijakārāntān tadantaḥkoṣṭhakāditaḥ |
jhakārādibhakārāntān tadantaḥkoṣṭhakāditaḥ ||117|| makārādisakārāntān hakāraṃ madhyakoṣṭhake |
pratirekhaṃ triśūlāni pratiśūlamuparyadhaḥ ||118|| abhyantaravibhāgena hṛllekhāsaptakaṃ likhet |
evaṃ vilikhya yantraṃ tu devīmāhātmyamuttamam ||119|| paṭhan yajecca tridinaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
lohatrayagataṃ kṛtvā bāhumūle tu dhārayet ||120|| upasargādikā doṣā na bhavanti kadācana |
pūrvoktairvilikhed dravyairyantraṃ bhūrje manorame ||121|| karṇikāyāṃ likhet sādhyaṃ daleṣu sargavān bhṛguḥ |
pūrvavat pūjayedyantraṃ kaṇṭhe baddhaṃ bhuje śiśoḥ ||122|| grahabhūtapiśācādibhayebhyo mucyate kṣaṇāt |
śmaśānakharpare lekhyaṃ dhattūrasya rasena ca ||123|| kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāmaṣṭakoṇaṃ manoharam |
madhye sādhyaṃ samālikhya koṇāgreṣvantarālake ||124|| rephān ṣoḍaśa cālikhya caturasraṃ likhedbahiḥ |
dikṣu koṇeṣu vilikhedrephāṃstat pūjayenniśi ||125|| nikhātaṃ pitṛbhavane jvaraḥ sadyo vimuñcati |
sugandhairvilikhed bhūrje padmaṃ vasudalaṃ tataḥ ||126|| karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāma daleṣvajapayā yutam |
pūjitaṃ vidhṛtaṃ bāhau sarpabhītiḥ kadāpi na ||127|| aṣṭagandhairlikhed bhūrje ṣoḍaśacchadakāmbujam |
svarān daleṣu saṃlikhya dvātriṃśaddalamambujam ||128|| bahirvilikhya patreṣu dvātriṃśadvyañjanāni ca |
vilikhya bhūpureṇaiva veṣṭayed digvidikṣu ca ||129|| hakṣau vilikhya tanmadhye sādhyaṃ māyodare likhet |
athavā kāṃsyapātre tu likhitvā saptavāsarān ||130|| pūjayed dhārayedvāpi bandhamocapradaṃ bhavet |
.......... || iti || śāradātilake—(24 pa0) [35.SAY – neue Zählung] atha vakṣyāmi yantrāṇāṃ bhedāṃstantreṣu gopitān |
yaiḥ sādhayanti satataṃ mantriṇo nijavāñchitam ||1|| mārṇaṃ likhet sārṇayutaṃ svasādhyaṃ vargāṣṭapatre svarakesarābje |
bahiḥ sadīrghairgaganaiḥ pravītaṃ rakṣākaraṃ yantramidaṃ pradiṣṭam ||2|| asyārthaḥ—bhūrjapatre prāgdravyairaṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya, tatkarṇikāyāṃ makārodare sakāraṃ vilikhya, tadgarbhe sādhyanāma vilikhya, patreṣvaṣṭavargān kesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān vilikhya, bahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā hāṃkāreṇa veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— puṭīkṛte bhūmipurasya yugme māyāṃ likhenmadhyagasādhyasaṃjñām |
vakārakoṇena mahīpureṇa saṃveṣṭitaṃ vaśyakaraṃ taduccaiḥ ||3|| asyārthaḥ—aṣṭakoṇaṃ vilikhya madhye māyodare sādhyanāma vilikhya, koṇeṣu vakāraṃ vilikhya tadupari bhūpureṇāveṣṭayet uktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— (madhye sārṇavidarbhitaṃ prapuṭitaṃ mṛtyuñjayatryakṣaraiḥ cāntaḥsthaṃ nijasādhyanāma vilikhet kiñjalkasaṃsthān svarān |
[Vers4 beginnt hier, Fortsetzung auf848. Fußnoten:123 karpaṭe ga;SAY3 yuktām kha.]

Druckseite 848

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite848; Bildabgleich; Fortsetzung Vers4] patreṣvaṣṭasu nāma mantrapuṭitaṃ vargāṃstadagreṣvatho yantraṃ padmapuṭīkṛtaṃ nigaditaṃ mṛtyuñjayākhyaṃ param ||4|| viṣajvaraśiroroganāśanaṃ śrījayapradam |
kāntipuṣṭipradaṃ vaśyaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhakam ||5||) asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya tatkarṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāma sakāreṇa vidarbhitaṃ kṛtvā mṛtyuñjayatryakṣaraiḥ saṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ lakārodare yathā bhavati tathā vilikhya, kesareṣu svarān vilikhya patreṣu patrāgreṣu ca nāma mantrapuṭitaṃ vargāṣṭakaṃ dvidhā vilikhya, bahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā padmadvayapuṭitaṃ kuryāduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— sādhyādicintāmaṇimagnigehe vilikhya bāhye'nalagehavītam |
praveṣṭayet tadbahiraṣṭavarṇān mantreṇa yantraṃ jvaraśāntidaṃ syāt ||6|| saṃslavasaḥ plāvayesā mantro'ṣṭākṣara īritaḥ |
eṣa eva bhaved dakṣo viṣajvaravināśane ||7|| asyārthastu sugama eva |
tathā— tārarudrayutaṃ kurukulle mantramatra hutabhuggṛhayugme |
madhyakoṇavivareṣu likhet tadyantramāśu vinihanti bhujaṅgān ||8|| oṃkāramāyādikamekhale'gnivadhūmanuṃ vahnigṛhasya yugme |
madhyādikoṇeṣu vilikhya bhūrje yantraṃ vidadhyād ripunāgahāri ||9|| śūlāṅkite vahnigṛhasya yugme dhūmāvatīmatra likhet krameṇa |
madhyādikoṇeṣu marudgṛhasthaṃ yantraṃ hutāśānilavarṇavītam ||10|| dānto sārdhīśabindvanto bījaṃ dhūmāvatī dviṭhaḥ |
dhūmāvatīmanuḥ proktaḥ śatrunigrahakārakaḥ ||11|| [12: Redaktionelle Ausnahme – konkrete schädigende Anwendung mit Giftstoffen; nicht ausführbar wiedergegeben.] hutāśagehadvitaye likhitvā vaivasvatāya dviṭhamantravarṇān |
madhyāntamākalpitamindubimbe yantraṃ mahābhūtapiśācavairi ||13|| atra ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya madhyādiṣaṭkoṇeṣu “vaivasvatāya svāhā” iti saptākṣarāṇi vilikhya, bahirindubimbena vṛttena veṣṭayet iti || tathā— nāmālikhya makārakoṣṭhayugale koṇeṣu tasyāṃ likhet mantrajño ḍuṇān nakārasahitān dhūmāvatīpatragān |
vītaṃ gharmaṭikādinā varamidaṃ vāyutrigehāvṛtaṃ yantraṃ prāntaparetabhūminihitaṃ vidveṣaṇaṃ syād dviṣām ||14|| pūrvaṃ gharmaṭikeyugmaṃ tato markaṭike yugam |
ghore vidveṣakāriṇi vidviṣo dveṣakāriṇi ||15|| atha ghorāghorayoḥ khādayāmukayostataḥ |
vidveṣayadvayaṃ huṃphaḍ vidyā gharmaṭikeritā ||16|| [Lokale Unsicherheiten:7 Mantratext saṃslavasaḥ plāvayesā, Variante saṃplavasaṃ plāvayesā ka/ga;14 ḍuṇān unklar;15–16 gharmaṭike Lesung und Lautsegmentierung unsicher. Fußnoten:6 sādhyākhya ka;6 vargān ka;9 taṃ vahnigṛhasya madhye ka/ga;11 dhāntaṃ sārdhīśabindvantaṃ bījaṃ ga;12 drutam ga.]

Druckseite 849

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite849; Bildabgleich; lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten; redaktionelle Ausnahmen20b–21,26–29 und anschließender Halbvers] mantroddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
atra ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye pūrvakoṣṭhe cāgneyakoṣṭhe ca makāramanyakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye ḍuṇān vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttaṃ viracya tallagnānyaṣṭapatrāṇi vilikhya, patreṣu dhūmāvatīmantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ pratipatraṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle gharmaṭikāvidyayā veṣṭayet, uktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— prākpratyagdakṣiṇodagvidhivadabhilikhet spaṣṭarekhācatuṣkaṃ koṇodyacchūlayugmaṃ valayayugayutaṃ madhyapūrvaṃ tadantam |
mantrasyārṇān parastād vasupadavivareṣvaṣṭavarṇāllikhitvā śūloddvādaśārṇaṃ vidhivadabhihitaṃ pretarājasya yantram ||17|| yamarājasadāmeya yamedāsajarāmaya |
yadayonirepakṣepa pakṣeparaniyodaya ||18|| ukto dhūmāndhakārāya svāhitaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
praṇavograṃ tato daṃṣṭrā tatparaṃ vikṛtaṃ tataḥ ||19|| ānanāya vadhūrvahnermantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
[20b–21: Redaktionelle Ausnahme – giftige Zubereitung zum Töten nicht wiedergegeben.] ripurgacchati pañcoṣa yamalokaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
.......... || asyārthaḥ—tatra prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtranipātanena navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ cakraṃ nirmāya, madhyakoṣṭhe sādhyanāmayuktaṃ yamarājeti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya, prāgādyaṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu yamamantrasya varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ kramaśo vilikhya, catuṣkoṇeṣu catvāri śūlāni madhyagatarekhāgradvaye śūladvayamiti saṃbhūya dvādaśa śūlāni niṣpādya, śūlāgreṣu dvādaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikaṃ varṇamālikhya, tadupari vṛttadvayaṃ niṣpādya tallagnamaṣṭapatrāṇi viracya, pratidalamekamekaṃ varṇamaṣṭākṣaramantrasya vilikhet, uktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— ekāśītipadeṣu madhyadahane sādhyaṃ likhet haṃ punaḥ klūṃ klūṃ bhūmiti digdaleṣu vilikhed bījāni paṅktiṣvatha |
śiṣṭeṣvīśaniśācarādi vilikhet kālīmanuṃ paṅktiśa- stadbāhye yamavītamagnipavanāvītaṃ ca yantraṃ likhet ||22|| kālīmāra ramālīkā līnamokṣa kṣamonalī |
māmādaṃta taṃdamāmā raktatatva tataktara ||23|| kālīmanurayaṃ proktaḥ kālarātriḥ svavairiṇām |
yamavāṭa ṭavāmāya māṭamoṭa ṭamoṭamā ||24|| vāmobhūri ribhūmovā ṭaṭarīva varīṭaṭa |
yamātmako'yamākhyātaḥ śloko vairivināśanaḥ ||25|| [26–29 und nachfolgender unnummerierter Halbvers: Redaktionelle Ausnahme – operative Giftanwendungen für Tötung und schwere Schädigung. Inhalt in der deutschen Fassung abstrakt dokumentiert; keine rekonstruierte Sanskritfassung.] [Unsicher:Prosa ḍuṇān;17 śūloddvādaśārṇaṃ;18–19 Lauttext;22 Bījas;23–25 Mantras. Fußnote18 sadomeya yamedo'sa kha;22 maṃtrabhaṃ ka/ga, kuṃbhakuṃ kha;26 sagu ga (ausgelassener Abschnitt).]

Druckseite 850

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite850; Bildabgleich] likheccatuḥṣaṣṭipadeṣu kālīmīśādikānyādi yamātmakena |
ślokena saṃveṣṭya kṛśānuvāyubījāvṛtaṃ yantramidaṃ vidadhyāt ||30|| [31: Redaktionelle Ausnahme – operative Giftanwendung zur Vertreibung nicht wiedergegeben.] sasyahānimanāvṛṣṭiṃ gavāṃ nāśaṃ karoti tat |
etadyantradvayoddhārastvaritāprakaraṇe (21 ye śvāse) draṣṭavyaḥ || tathā— ākhyāṃ tumburumadhyataḥ smaragatāmālikhya jṛmbhādikāṃ vidyāṃ diggatapatrakeṣvatha likhed devīṃ daleṣu saram |
koṇastheṣu sanāmakaṃ bahiradhaḥ pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ vṛtaṃ yantraṃ vaśyakaraṃ grahādibhayahat kṣudrābhicārāpaham ||32|| jṛmbhe jṛmbhini ṭhadvandvaṃ mohe mohini ṭhadvayam |
andhe andhini ṭhadvandvaṃ rundhe rundhini ṭhadvayam ||33|| hitvā kāmaṃ likhecchāntiṃ yantre'smin nṛkapālake |
saṃdhyāsu tāpayedetaduccaiḥ sādhyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet ||34|| hitvā śāntiṃ likhedvarma phaṭ ca vā naracarmaṇi |
vahnivāyugṛhāvītaṃ śmaśānasthaṃ ripūn dahet ||35|| tyaktvā varmālikhedastraṃ phalake kṣvelatarūdbhave |
vahnivāyuyutaṃ nāma meṣottharudhireṇa tat ||36|| catvare nikhanejjaptaṃ vidveṣaṃ kurute mithaḥ |
hitvā rephayakārau hau lakāraṃ madhyato likhet ||37|| (dharāpureṇa vītaṃ tadiṣṭakāntarniveśitam |
sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ kuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||38|| hitvā lakāraṃ tanmadhye vāyubījaṃ samālikhet |
) [39b: Redaktionelle Ausnahme – giftige Beschichtung zur schweren Schädigung.] śmaśāne nihitaṃ kuryāt kulotsādaṃ svavairiṇām |
muktvā vāyumayaṃ bījaṃ tatra phaṭkāramālikhet ||40|| pretavastre kākasya rudhireṇa yathāvidhi |
īpsite nikhanet sthāne vidveṣaṃ kurute dviṣām ||41|| astrabījamapāsyāsmin lṛkāraṃ mārṇasaṃyutam |
vilikhed yantrametattu lohatrayasamāvṛtam ||42|| sarvarogapraśamanaṃ kṛtyādrohādiśāntidam |
vihāya bījaṃ lṛkāraṃ glauṃkāraṃ tatra saṃlikhet ||43|| lakāreṇāvṛtaṃ bāhye pāśāṅkuśavṛtaṃ punaḥ |
oṃkāreṇāvṛtaṃ bhūyo bhūmimaṇḍalamadhyagam ||44|| laikārairbindusaṃyuktairveṣṭitaṃ tadbahiḥ kramāt |
sargāntamātṛkāvītaṃ sarvaṃ vṛttena veṣṭitam ||45|| kauśeyakarpaṭe klṛptamiṣṭakādvayamadhyagam |
senāgre nikhanedetat stambhanaṃ kurute dhruvam ||46|| uddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— madhye śrīnarasiṃhabījamatha tadbāhye svarān kesare vārīṭcandrayamendradikṣu vilikhenmadhye manuṃ gāruḍam |
antaḥsthān marudagniniṛtiśiveṣvālikhya varṇāvṛtaṃ yantraṃ sargibhiraṣṭabhiḥ parivṛtaṃ saṃvartakairgāruḍam ||47|| [Lesungsunsicherheiten:30 īśādikānyādi;32 saram;37 hau;42–45 lṛ/lai-Lautformen. Fußnoten:34 paṭe kha;35 haret kha;36 viṣāḍhya kha;40 kulocchedaṃ kha;41 nṛṇām kha;42 bhūkāraṃ sāmaṃ ga;43 bhūkāraṃ ga;44 ṭhakāreṇa kha;45 akāraiḥ ga;46 yantraṃ kha;47 vargāvṛtaṃ ga.]

Druckseite 851

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite851; Bildabgleich] saṃvartako netrayutaḥ pāśastāro'gnisundarī |
gāruḍo manurākhyāto viṣadrayavināśanaḥ ||48|| smaran garuḍamātmānaṃ mantramenaṃ japennaraḥ |
viṣamālokanenaiva hanyānnāgakulodbhavam ||49|| madhye varṇān bhṛgusthān vilikhatu vidhivat sādhyanāmnā sametān kiñjalkeṣu svarāḥ syurvasudalavivareṣvālikhenmadhyabījam |
kādyārṇān kesareṣu dviguṇavasudaleṣu dvayaṃ madhyabījaṃ yantraṃ sañjīvanākhyaṃ salilapuragataṃ kṣudrarogāpahāri ||50|| madhye piṇḍamatho dalādiṣu likhedvārīśatārādhipa- pretādhīśvaraśakradikṣu vivare madhye ca varṇāllikhet |
yādīn mārutavahnirākṣasaśiveṣvarṇān bahirveṣṭayet kādyairvāmavilocanena kalitaṃ piṇḍākhyayantraṃ param ||51|| manusvarenduneśāgnisaṃyutaścaturānanaḥ |
piṇḍabījamidaṃ proktaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvārthasādhaneṣu ||52|| bījenānena saṃjaptaṃ yantraṃ rakṣākaraṃ param |
āyurārogyajananaṃ lakṣmīsaubhāgyavaśyadam ||53|| corasarpamṛgavyāghrabhūtāmayanikṛntanam |
garbharakṣākaraṃ strīṇāṃ putradaṃ kṣudranāśanam ||54|| dhṛtaṃ mūrdhni karotyeva lokavaśyamanuttamam |
.......... || madhye toyagṛhe lakāravivare sārṇāṅgasādhyaṃ likhet patreṣvaṣṭasu haṃsamantramabhito haṃsārṇasaṃveṣṭitam |
yantraṃ bhūmigṛheṇa veṣṭitamidaṃ mūrdhnā sadā dhāritaṃ hanyāt kṣudramahājvarāmayaripūn dadyādyaśaḥ saṃpadaḥ ||55|| īkāragarbhe vilikhet svasādhyaṃ tamaṣṭapatreṣu punarvilikhya |
saṃveṣṭayet tena dharāpurasthaṃ yantraṃ bhavedvaśyakaraṃ narāṇām ||56|| tāmrapatre samālikhya yantrametat prapūjayet |
vaśayet sakalān martyān nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||57|| madhye bhāntaṃ bhṛguvinihitaṃ nāmavarṇaiḥ pravītaṃ ṭāntaṃ lāntānvitamatha likhedaṣṭapatreṣu bhūyaḥ |
bhūbimbasthaṃ nigaditamidaṃ sādhu sañjīvanākhyaṃ śastrodbhūtaṃ bhayamapahareddhāryamāṇaṃ bhujena ||58|| varṇāvṛtaṃ sādhyayutaṃ jakāraṃ ṭānte likhedaṣṭadaleṣu haṃsam |
āveṣṭayedambugṛheṇa bāhye lāntāvṛtaṃ yantramidaṃ jvaraghnam ||59|| [Unsicherheiten:48 viṣadraya;52 neśa;55 sārṇāṅga;Lautkomposita nicht stillschweigend aufgelöst. Fußnoten:50 tvarpayet kha;50 dihāri ga;52 kaṃ kha;56 ekāra kha;58 sādhyavarṇaiḥ ga;59 sakāraṃ kha, ṛkāraṃ ga.]

Druckseite 852

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite852; Bildabgleich] ṭānte nāma likhet kṣakāravivare mṛtyuñjayatryakṣaraiḥ ruddhaṃ tadbahiraṣṭapatravivare sādhyāhvayaṃ pūrvavat |
ackiñjalkayute vasudvayadale padme tathaivāhvayaṃ dvātriṃśaddalapaṅkaje'pi ca tathā kādyārṇayuktesare ||60|| īkāreṇa samāvītaṃ yantraṃ mṛtyuñjayāhvayam |
sarvarogābhicāraghnaṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhidam ||61|| glauṃruddhaṃ praṇavadvayaṃ pravilikhet sādhyasya nāmānvitaṃ bāhye bhūpuramaṣṭavajravilasattāraṃ likhitvā punaḥ |
caṃ koṇeṣu diśāsu laṃ pravilikhet pāśāṅkuśatryakṣarai- rvītaṃ stambhanayantramāvṛtilasajjṛmbhādividyāṣṭakaiḥ ||62|| jṛmbhe vahnivadhūḥ pūrvaṃ paścājjṛmbhini ṭhadvayam |
mohe pāvakajāyā syāt paścānmohini ṭhadvayam ||63|| andhe hutabhujo jāyā tato'pyandhini ṭhadvayam |
rundhe kṛśānupatnī syādrundhini dviṭhasaṃyutam ||64|| uddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— lānte nāma vilikhya dikṣu vilikhed bhūyastamevāṣṭasu toṇībimbamatho nagendrabhujagāvanyonyabaddhau likhet |
ākhyāṃ tanmukhayorvibhītaphalake yantraṃ samāpāditaṃ nirmālye nihitaṃ sadā vitanute vācāṃ dviṣāṃ stambhanam ||65|| sādhyādyaṃ kavacaṃ likhed bahiratho dikpatramadhyeṣu tad glaumanyeṣu mahīpurasya vilikhet koṇeṣu rāntānvitam |
vajreṣvaṣṭasu varma toyapuragaṃ bhūvimbamadhyasthitaṃ yantraṃ rātrivināyakāntaragataṃ nyaseccharāvadvaye ||66|| rahasyasthānanikṣiptaṃ pūjitaṃ prativāsaram |
stambhanaṃ kurute vācāṃ senādīnāṃ ca vairiṇām ||67|| kṛtvā rekhāṣṭakamṛju punastiryagālikhya ṣaṭkaṃ bāhyāvṛtyā likhatu vidhivad binduyukkaṃ kṣakāram |
antaḥpaṅktau likhatu dharaṇīṃ śiṣṭakoṣṭhatrayāntaḥ kṛtvā nāma prathitamuditaṃ yantrametajjvaraghnam ||68|| yantrametat samabhyarcya dattvā bhūtabaliṃ tataḥ |
sādhyasya mūrdhni badhnīyāt sarvajvaravimuktaye ||69|| tāraṃ likhed vahnipurasya yugme tatpārśvayorlāṅgamathāgnibījam |
koṇeṣu pūrvāparayośca yantraṃ pāśāṅkuśāvītamidaṃ jvaraghnam ||70|| yantramabhyarcya mantreṇa tārapāśāṅkuśātmanā |
nibadhnīyājjvarārtasya hastādau jvaraśāntaye ||71|| [Unsicherheiten:65 toṇībimbam;68 binduyukkaṃ/prathitamuditam;70 lāṅgam. Fußnote66 patre ga.]

Druckseite 853

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite853; Bildabgleich] piṇḍe likhennāma sasargaṭāntavidarbhitaṃ sasvarakesarāḍhyam |
ṭāntāṣṭapatraṃ vasudhāpurasthaṃ kāntipradaṃ yantramidaṃ jvaraghnam ||72|| tārādihṛdayajaladviṭhavarṇavītā ṭāntāntare vilikhitā vidhinaiva māyā |
sādhyāvṛtā bahiratho vadanārdhacandrairyantraṃ śirortinicayaṃ vinihanti sadyaḥ ||73|| vyomārṇamālikhya sabindumākhyāvidarbhitaṃ yantramayugmakoṇe |
vasundharāgṛhayuge nibaddhaṃ yantraṃ samastajvaranāśanaṃ syāt ||74|| sārṇaṃ nāmavidarbhitaṃ parilikhed bāhye'ṣṭapatre bhṛguṃ padmaṃ syādatha kādiṣāntalipimat triṃśaddalaṃ bāhyataḥ |
vītaṃ toyapureṇa yantramuditaṃ bhūrjodare kalpitaṃ bhūtavyādhimahājvarapraśamanaṃ kṛtyāpahaṃ śrīpradam ||75|| cakre catuḥṣaṣṭipade sabindūnantaḥsthavarṇān kramaśo vilikhya |
rekhāśiraḥkalpitaśūlayukte yantre śayīta jvaraśāntihetoḥ ||76|| puṭitabhūmipuradvayamadhyataḥ pravilikhed vanitāṃ girijāpateḥ |
praṇavamasya likhedvasukoṇagaṃ jvaraharaṃ parametadudīritam ||77|| vārṇe likhennāma śaśāṅkamadhye ṭāntaṃ bahirbhūmipuraṃ parastāt |
vṛttāvṛtaṃ yantramidaṃ samudraṃ vaśyāya nṛṇāṃ sakalārtiśāntyai ||78|| sasvastike dahanagehayuge sasādhyāṃ māyāṃ likhellalitanāgalatādalāntaḥ |
pāśāṅkuśāvṛtamidaṃ niśi toyamadhye mantraṃ japan vrajati taṃ svayameva sādhyaḥ ||79|| ṣaṭkoṇe nijasādhyanāmasahitāṃ māyāṃ likhenmadhyata- statkoṇeṣu vidarbhitāmabhilikhecchaktiṃ svasādhyākhyayā |
bāhye bhūmipuraṃ sakoṇamadanaṃ tāmbūlapatre kṛtaṃ japtaṃ khādayituḥ priyāṃ niśi bhavet sā tasya vaśyā ciram ||80|| śaktau nāma likheccaturbhirabhito bījaiḥ samāveṣṭayed vītaṃ śaktimanobhavāṅkuśamanuṃ hrīṃbījakaiḥ piṣṭaje |
rūpe sādhyanarasya japapavane trisvādunāmajjya tat khādet tasya vaśaṃ prayāti niyataṃ sādhyaḥ sadā dāsavat ||81|| kāmaṃ likhet sādhyayutaṃ saroje svarollasatkesaravargapatre |
udīritaṃ manmathayantrametat saubhāgyalakṣmīvijayapradāyi ||82|| [Unsicher:73 maṃtraische Komposita;78 samudram;80 Syntax khādayituḥ priyāṃ;81 hrīṃbījakaiḥ japapavane. Fußnoten:73 śiśo ruditaṃ kha;76 yantraṃ suśītajvaraśāntihetuḥ ga;78 ke ka/ga;79 tāpayedyaḥ kha;80 patrodare ka;81 prāṃbījakaiḥ kha;81 na ka.]

Druckseite 854

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SAY, 35.KTY, 35.TRY, 35.MAY.

[35.SAY – Druckseite854; Bildabgleich] kāśmīrarocanālākṣāmṛgebhamadacandanaiḥ |
vilikheddhemalekhanyā yantrāṇyetāni deśikaḥ ||83|| bhūmispṛṣṭaṃ śavaspṛṣṭaṃ dugdhaṃ nirmālyasaṅgatam |
viśīrṇaṃ laṅghitaṃ mantrī yantraṃ jātu na dhārayet ||84|| iti || mātṛkārṇave— [35.KTY – neue Zählung] viṃśatyā śatakhaṇḍāni śaktikūṭodbhavāni ca |
teṣāṃ tāvanti yantrāṇi jāyante tatphalāni ca ||1|| śṛṇu vakṣye samāsena samāhitamanāstataḥ |
rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāso vaśyakarma ca ||2|| jalārṇodbhavakhaṇḍānāṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
dvitīyārṇasamutthānāmuccāṭanaphalaṃ smṛtam ||3|| tṛtīyārṇasamutthānāṃ stambhanaṃ phalamīritam |
caturthākṣarasaṃbhūtakhaṇḍānāṃ kāmaṇaṃ phalam ||4|| pañcamārṇasamutthānāṃ vidveṣaṇamudāhṛtam |
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāni khaṇḍāni syuḥ pṛthakpṛthak ||5|| tantrarāje tu—“nava ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhāni saṃvardhyaṃ viṣamaṃ samam” (33, 69) iti |
atra nava-pañcaviṃśati-ūnapañcāśat-ekāśītipadāni yantrāṇi viṣamāṇi, agre'pi tathaiva viṣamarītyā yojanīyāni, samāni tu ṣoḍaśa-ṣaṭtriṃśaccatuḥṣaṣṭipadakrameṇa yojitāni samayantrāṇi jñeyāni |
agre'pi tathaivoparyupari samarītyā yojanīyānītyarthaḥ |
tathā tatraiva— [35.TRY – neue Zählung] teṣvaṅkāni samaṃ kṛtvā paṅktau teṣu samālikhet |
vidyātṛtīyabhedotthāṃstattadaṅkānuguṇyataḥ ||1|| manīṣitaṃ ca saṃlikhya teṣāṃ madhyasthakoṣṭhataḥ |
vidadhyāt śāntikaṃ sarvaṃ tairyantraiḥ kalpitaistathā ||2|| vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣastambhanoccāṭanādikam |
āyurārogyavijayavibhūtyādyaṃ ca sidhyati ||3|| sthāpanāddhāraṇāccānyairupāyaiḥ sādhako'niśam |
.......... || taiḥ kalpitaiḥ saṃvardhyaṃ viṣamaṃ samamityādirītyā kalpitairyantrairaṅkaiśca, aṅkaprakārastu “prāṇāgnīlāmbukhātmānaḥ” ityādinā pratibhūtaṃ daśadaśavarṇakrameṇa kramāgatavarṇajanitāṅko jñeyaḥ |
aṅkavṛddhikramastu mātṛkārṇave— [35.MAY – neue Zählung] navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ yantraṃ vadāmyaṅkakramaṃ śṛṇu |
śaktikūṭādyakhaṇḍasya proktaṃ vyañjanapañcakam ||1|| tasyādyādau kramoktāni jñātavyāni manīṣibhiḥ |
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtranipātanāt ||2|| koṣṭhāni nava jāyante paṅktitrayavibhedataḥ |
dvinavābdhigirīṣutriṣaṭcandravasukoṣṭhakaiḥ ||3|| ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭanava kramāt |
padasaṃkhyāṃ vijānīyādvarṇāṅkānāṃ tu yojane ||4|| ādyārṇotthacaturviṃśatkhaṇḍānāṃ parameśvari |
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyā syāt krameṇaikādito'mbike ||5|| ekāṅkamādyakoṣṭhe tu cādyakhaṇḍasya vai bhavet |
tathā dvitīyakhaṇḍasya dvayamādyapade bhavet ||6|| evaṃ tṛtīyakhaṇḍādau tryaṅkādi vilikhet tathā |
caturviṃśatikūṭānāṃ caturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā ||7|| yantrāṇi devi jāyante cādyavarṇodbhavāni ca |
evaṃ dvitīyavarṇotthabhedānāṃ parameśvari ||8|| pañcaviṃśatito'pyaṣṭācatvāriṃśattamāvadhi |
tato'pyevaṃ krameṇaiva tṛtīyādiṣu connayet ||9|| evaṃ proktamahāyantrairnāsādhyaṃ vidyate bhuvi |
atha ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhānāṃ yantrāṇāṃ ca vidhiṃ śṛṇu ||10|| prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca pañcasūtranipātanāt |
koṣṭhāni devi jāyante ṣoḍaśātra kramāllikhet ||11|| [Unsicherheiten:SAY84 dugdhaṃ (möglicherweise Druckfehler statt dagdhaṃ);KTY4 kāmaṇaṃ;MAY3 Zahlwortfolge. FußnoteKTY2 hi ka.]

Druckseite 855

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MAY.

[35.MAY – Druckseite855; Bildabgleich; gedrängte Zahlwortkomposita örtlich unsicher] vyañjaneṣvantyavarṇānāṃ sapta sapta samīritāḥ |
ādimadhyasthavarṇānāṃ daśa kramagatāṅkakam ||12|| viṣame viṣamāṅkaṃ syāt same caiva samāṅkakam |
pratipaṅkti yathāsāmyamaṅkasaṃkalanaṃ tathā ||13|| samyagvicārya saṃlekhyaṃ catustriṃśatsamantataḥ |
ādyakhaṇḍasya vijñeyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśacca tataḥ param ||14|| aṣṭatriṃśat tataścatvāriṃśadeva kramottaram |
dvivṛddhyā ca dvitīyādikhaṇḍānāṃ yojayet priye ||15|| viṃśottaraṃ śatatamaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yāvacca vardhayet |
evaṃ sāmyeṣu yantreṣu sarveṣu ca samunnayet ||16|| dvitryādikhaṇḍasaṃbhūtavarṇāṅkānāṃ ca melane |
sthūlayantrāṇi kalpyāni phalāni prāgvadunnayet ||17|| caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāni khaṇḍānyādyārṇajāni ca |
śṛṇu vakṣye krameṇaiva yathāvadgirisaṃbhave ||18|| ekadvitricatuṣpañca caikatridvicatuḥśarāḥ |
ekābdhidvitribāṇāśca ekadvyabdhitripañca ca ||19|| ekatryabdhidvipañcaiva ekavedatriyukśarāḥ |
ekadvitriśarābdhiśca ekatridviśarābdhayaḥ ||20|| ekeṣutridvivedāśca ekatrīṣudvivedakāḥ |
ekeṣudvitrivedāśca ekadvīṣuguṇābdhayaḥ ||21|| ekadvivedeṣuguṇā ekābdhidviśaratrayaḥ |
ekeṣudvyabdhidoṣāśca ekadvīṣuśrutitrayaḥ ||22|| ekābdhīṣudvitrayaśca ekeṣvabdhidvikālakāḥ |
ekatryabdhīṣuyugalamekābdhitrīṣuyugmakam ||23|| ekeṣutryabdhiyugalamekatrīṣvabdhiyugmakam |
ekeṣvabdhitriyugalamekābdhīṣutriyugmakam ||24|| evaṃ proktāni khaṇḍāni cādyārṇodbhavāni ca |
dvitīyārṇasamutthāni khaṇḍāni śṛṇu pārvati ||25|| dvyekatryabdhiśarāścaiva dvitryekābdhiśarāstathā |
dvyabdhitryekaśarāścaiva dvitryabdhyekaśarāstathā ||26|| dvyekābdhitrīṣavaścaiva dvyabdhyekatriśarāstathā |
dvipañcaikatrivedāśca yugmaikeṣutrisāgarāḥ ||27|| dvitrīṣvekābdhayaścaiva dvipañcatryekasāgarāḥ |
dvicandratrīṣuvedāśca dvivaktryaikeṣusāgarāḥ ||28|| dvyekābdhīṣvanalāścaiva dvyabdhyekeṣuguṇāstathā |
dvipañcavedaikaguṇā dvyabdhīṣvekatrayastathā ||29|| dvipañcaikaśrutiguṇā dvicandreṣvabdhivahnayaḥ |
dvitryabdhiśaracandrāśca dvyabdhitrīṣvekakāstathā ||30|| dvipañcavedavahnīndu dvivedeṣuguṇendavaḥ |
dvidvīṣvabdhicandrāśca dvīṣutryabdhisudhāṃśavaḥ ||31|| evaṃ proktāni khaṇḍāni dvitīyārṇodbhavāni ca |
tṛtīyārṇasamutthāni khaṇḍāni śṛṇu śailaje ||32|| tricandradvyabdhibhūtāni tridvyekābdhiśarāstathā |
trivedaikadvibhūtāni trivedadvyekasāyakāḥ ||33|| vahnidvivedacandreṣu vahnyekābdhidvisāyakāḥ |
tridvicandreṣuvedāśca tridvibhūtendusāgarāḥ ||34|| tripañcadvyekavedāśca tripañcaikadvisāgarāḥ |
vahnicandreṣuyugmābdhirvahnīndudvīṣusāgarāḥ ||35|| trivedeṣudvicandrāśca trivedadviśarendavaḥ |
tridvīṣuvedacandrāśca tridvyabdhīṣudharāstathā ||36|| tripañcābdhidvīndavaśca tripañcadvyabdhicandrakāḥ |
trivedeṣvekayugmāni tripañcābdhīnduyugmakam ||37|| tricandravedeṣuyugmaṃ trivedenduśaradvikam |
tripañcendvabdhiyugmāni tryekeṣvabdhiyugaṃ tathā ||38|| evaṃ proktāni khaṇḍāni tṛtīyārṇodbhavāni ca |
caturthārṇasamutthāni khaṇḍāni śṛṇu pārvati ||39|| vedatridvyekabhūtāni vedadvitrindusāyakāḥ |
vedaikadvitribhūtāni vedadvyekatrisāyakāḥ ||40|| [Zahlwortlesungen unsicher:19 vierte Reihe;22 dritte Reihe doṣā;28 vierte Reihe vadana/vaktri;31 dritte Reihe dvidvīṣu. Keine mathematische Glättung.]

Druckseite 856

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MAY, 35.SVP.

[35.MAY – Druckseite856; Bildabgleich; örtlich unsichere Zahlkomposita] vedaikatradvibhūtāni vedatryekadvisāyakāḥ |
vedeṣvindudvayaśca vedaikeṣudvivahnayaḥ ||41|| vedadvyekeṣuvahniśca vedaikadvīṣuvahnayaḥ |
vedadvisāyakendvagnirvedeṣudvyekavahnayaḥ ||42|| vedeṣvindutriyugmaṃ ca vedaikeṣutriyugmakam |
vedeṣutrīnduyugmaṃ ca vedatrīṣvinduyugmakam ||43|| vedaikatrīṣuyugmaṃ ca vedatryaikeṣuyugmakam |
vedadvitreṣucandrāśca vedatridvīṣucandramāḥ ||44|| vedeṣutridvicandrāśca vedatrīṣudvicandramāḥ |
vedadvīṣutricandrāśca vedeṣudvitricandramāḥ ||45|| evaṃ proktāni khaṇḍāni caturthārṇodbhavāni ca |
pañcamārṇotthakhaṇḍāni śṛṇu vakṣye samāsataḥ ||46|| iṣuvedatriyugmaikaṃ bhūtatryabdhidvicandramāḥ |
bhūtābdhidvitricandrāśca bhūtadvyabdhitricandramāḥ ||47|| bhūtatridvyabdhicandrāśca bhūtadvitryabdhicandramāḥ |
bhūtābdhitryekayugmaṃ ca bhūtatryabdhyekayugmakam ||48|| bhūtābdhyekatriyugmaṃ ca bhūtaikābdhitriyugmakam |
bhūtatryekābdhiyugmaṃ ca bhūtaikatryabdhiyugmakam ||49|| iṣvabdhīndudvivahniśca bhūtaikābdhidvivahnayaḥ |
bhūtābdhidvyekavahniśca bhūtadvyabdhīnduvahnayaḥ ||50|| bhūtadvyekābdhivahniśca bhūtaikadvyabdhivahnayaḥ |
bhūtaikadvitrivedāśca bhūtadvyekatrisāgarāḥ ||51|| bhūtatridvyekavedāśca bhūtadvitryekasāgarāḥ |
bhūtatrīndudvivedāśca bhūtendutridvisāgarāḥ ||52|| evaṃ proktāni khaṇḍāni pañcamārṇodbhavāni ca |
.......... || iti || atra ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhayantreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ—prathamārṇotthacaturviṃśatikhaṇḍānāmādyakhaṇḍasya catustriṃśat, dvitīyasya ṣaṭtriṃśat, tṛtīyasyāṣṭātriṃśat, caturthasya catvāriṃśat, pañcamasya dvicatvāriṃśat, ṣaṣṭhasya catuścatvāriṃśadevaṃ caturviṃśatiyantrāṇi dvyaṅkavṛddhyāśītiparyantamūhyāni |
tato dvitīyārṇotthakhaṇḍānāmapi dvyaśītimārabhya dvyaṅkavṛddhyā caturviṃśatiyantrāṇi ūhyāni |
evamuttarottare phalānyapi prākproktāni jñeyāni |
tathā vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭotthakhaṇḍānāmapi prākproktarītyāṅkāni kṛtvā viṣamasamayantrāṇāmuddhāraṃ kṛtvā tattatphaleṣu yojyāni |
iti yantraprakaraṇam || oṃ athāsmadārādhyacaraṇairupadiṣṭā śrīvidyāpaddhatirlikhyate |
tatra [35.SVP – neue Zählung: Śrīvidyāpaddhati] brāhme muhūrte cotthāya brahmarandhre sitāmbuje |
ciccandramaṇḍale śuddhasphaṭikākṣavarābhaye ||1|| dadhānaṃ raktayā śaktyāśliṣṭaṃ vāmāṅkasaṃsthayā |
dhārayantyotpalaṃ dīrghanetratrayavibhūṣitam ||2|| prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ smaret tannāmapūrvakam |
raktaśuklātmakaṃ tasya saṃsmṛtya caraṇadvayam ||3|| guruṃ ca gurupatnīṃ ca devaṃ devīṃ vibhāvayet |
pādukāmantramuccārya yathāsvasvagurūktitaḥ ||4|| pādukāvidyāḥ prāgevoktāḥ, tattadvidyāyuktairgandhādyairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya prārthayet || prātaḥ prabhṛti sāyāntaṃ sāyādi prātarantataḥ |
yatkaromi jagadyone tadastu tava pūjanam ||5|| iti prārthya svaguruṃ tannāmapūrvakaṃ praṇamya namaskṛtya mūlādibrahmarandhraparyantam, sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭisamaprabhām |
udyaddivākaroddyotāṃ yāvacchvāsaṃ dṛḍhāsanaḥ ||6|| dhyātvā tadaikarasyena kiṃcitkālaṃ sukhī bhavet |
.......... || ityuktarītyā mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvya, tadājñayā'japādisaṃkalpaṃ kuryāt |
asya śrīajapānāmagāyatrīmantrasya0 śirasi haṃsaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe avyaktāgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi paramahaṃsāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye haṃbījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ saḥ śaktaye namaḥ, nābhau sohaṃ kīlakāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya mama samastapāpakṣayārthamadyāhorātra- [Unsicher:MAY41 dritte Reihe;SVP1 akṣa/akṣavarābhaye-Kompositum. FußnoteSVP-Prosa avyaktagāyatrī kha/ga. Fortsetzung Prosa857.]

Druckseite 857

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SVP.

[35.SVP – Druckseite857; Bildabgleich; Prosa-Fortsetzung] madhye śvāsocchvāsarūpeṇa ṣaṭśatādhikaikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākamajapānāmagāyatrījapamahaṃ kariṣye, iti saṃkalpya mūlena prāṇāyāmaṃ karaśuddhimaṅgulīnyāsaṃ ca kuryāt |
hasāṃ sūryātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ, hasīṃ somātmane śirase svāhā, hasaṃ nirañjanātmane śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, hasaiṃ nirābhāsātmane kavacāya hum, hasauṃ atanusūkṣmaprabodhātmane netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, hasaḥ avyaktaprabodhātmane astrāya phaṭ, iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya haṃsarūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
ātmānamagnīṣomākhyapakṣayugmaṃ śivātmakam |
hakāreṇa bahiryāntaṃ viśantaṃ ca sakārataḥ ||7|| haṃsaḥ sohamiti smṛtvā sohaṃ vyañjanahīnataḥ |
pakṣau saṃhṛtya cātmānamaṇḍarūpaṃ vibhāvayet ||8|| tāramabhyasya pare'hnyapyevaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ pūrvadyurahorātramadhye jātaśvāsocchvāsarūpaṣaṭśatādhikaikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākamajapānāmagāyatrījapaṃ brahmarandhre sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyavartine śrīgurave nivedayāmīti nivedya, svasthāne gurumudvāsya bahirgatvā yathāvacca śaucācamanadantadhāvanaṃ ca nirvartya, uttarābhimukho bhūtvā bhūmiṃ guruṃ cābhyāṃ mantrābhyāṃ prārthayet |
“dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ tvatto bhūtānāṃ devi sarvadā |
tena satyena māṃ pāhi dhāraṇībhava dhāriṇi || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ ||” etābhyāṃ namaskṛtya vaidikasnānaṃ vidhāya mantrasnānaṃ kuryāt |
nābhimātre jale sthitvā tīrthaṃ sūryamaṇḍalādaṅkuśamudrayā “aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ” iti mantreṇākṛṣya tīrthe kṣiptvā, śaktibījaṃ samuccaran yonimudrayā saṃspṛśya pāṇibhyāṃ saṃdhāyāmṛteśvarīṃ saptaśo japitvā dhyātvā snāyāt |
tadyathā “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 sāṃjūṃjhūṃsaḥ amṛteśvaryai svāhā” |
amṛtāmṛtaramyodhasaṃtarpitacarācarām |
bhavāni bhavaśāntyai tvāṃ bhāvayāmyamṛteśvarīm ||9|| antaḥ śaktimabhidhyāyannādhārād brahmarandhragām |
tasyāḥ pīyūṣavarṣeṇa snānamantaḥ samācaret ||10|| ityuktarītyā dhyātvā nimajjya mūlena śirasi pārśvayoḥ saṃprokṣya mūlaṃ saptavāramuccārya, saptadhātusthakalmaṣaṃ śodhayāmīti dhiyā saptavāramunmajjya, kumbhamudrayā śirasi mūlena trivāramabhiṣicya vaśinyādyābhirabhiṣicya saṃpatkarīṃ cābhiṣicya, tīramāgatya bālayā prokṣite dhaute vāsasī paridhāyācamya, vibhūtiṃ vāmahaste nidhāya dakṣahastena pidhāya, jātavedasena0 gāyatryā0 tryambakena0 agniriti0 mānastoke0 tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagne0 iti ṣaḍbhiḥ |
“agniriti bhasma vāyuriti bhasma jalamiti bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyometi bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni cakṣūṃṣi bhasmāni bhavanti” |
tato mūlavidyayā saptavāramabhimantrya, īśāna iti śirasi |
tatpuruṣāyeti vaktre |
aghorebhya iti hṛdaye |
vāmadevāyeti guhye |
sadyojātamiti pādayoḥ |
śrīvidyayā śirasi |
“aiṃ vada vada vāgvādini aiṃ klīṃ klinne kledini kledaya kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru klīṃ sauḥ mokṣaṃ kuru hasauḥ” anayā dīpinyā mukhe |
“oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devadevi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ ra ra ra ra ra ra ra jvālāmālini huṃ phaṭ svāhā” anayā vakṣasi |
“oṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ” iti nābhau |
“oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ” ityūrvoḥ |
“āśliṣṭapaśu huṃ phaṭ” iti jaṅghayoḥ |
“oṃ hrīṃ sphura sphura prasphura 2 ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa caṭa pracaṭa 2 kaha 2 vama 2 bandhaya bandhaya [Fortsetzung858. Fußnote:] sudarśanadhyānaṃ yathā saubhāgyaratnākare— kalpāntārkaprakāśaṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantaṃ raktāṅgaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ ripukulabhayadaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṭṭahāsam |
cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ ca pṛthutaramusalaṃ cāpapāśāṅkuśān vai bibhrāṇaṃ dorbhirādyaṃ manasi suraripuṃ bhāvayeccakrasaṃjñam || [Lokale Unsicherheiten:7 pakṣayugmaṃ;Erdgebet dhāraṇībhava;Amṛteśvarī-Bījas sāṃjūṃjhūṃsaḥ;9 ramyodha;Dīpinī-Bīja klīṃ/hrīṃ;Jvālāmālinī Anzahl r;āśliṣṭapaśu. Fußnote letzter Ausdruck suraripum auffällig.]

Druckseite 858

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SVP.

[35.SVP – Druckseite858; Bildabgleich; Fortsetzung Prosa] ghātaya 2 huṃ phaṭ” iti pādayoḥ, “oṃ hrīṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ” iti hṛdaye |
aghoravidyayā pṛṣṭhe |
mātṛkayā sarvasaṃdhiṣu |
“ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham” iti bāhvoḥ |
“oṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavate nṛsiṃhāya jvālāmāline dīptadaṃṣṭrāyāgninetrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya sarvabhūtavināśāya sarvajvaravināśāya daha daha rakṣa rakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāhā” anayā jvālānṛsiṃhavidyayā ca bāhvoḥ |
“oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣādhāra piṅgalalohitākṣa dehi me dadāpaya svāhā” anayā vaḍavānalabhairavyā sarvāṅge (bhasma) snānamācaret || etā eva mahāvidyā vibhūterabhimantraṇe |
kathitāḥ sarvarakṣārthaṃ sarvāpannivahāpahāḥ ||11|| iti jñātvā vidhānena bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret |
sarvāṅgeṣvathavā kuryāt kevalaṃ mūlavidyayā ||12|| evaṃ bhasmadhāraṇaṃ vidhāya saṃdhyāvandanaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā—vyastasamastamūlavidyayā bījasahitaiḥ svāhāntairātmatattvādibhirjalaṃ pītvā dvirunmṛjya srutaṃ spṛṣṭvā nāsike nayane śiro hṛdayaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karaṃ saṃspṛśet, ayamācamaḥ |
evamācamya ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ sabindubhirmārjayitvā kādimāntaiḥ sparśavargairmūlavidyāsahitairjalaṃ pītvā yādikṣāntārṇabhiḥ punarmārjayitvotthāya “aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt” iti gāyatryā trirarghyamutkṣipyācamya |
yathāśakti japedenāṃ gāyatrīṃ traipurāhvayām |
prātaḥ saṃdhyāvidhiṃ vakṣye mūlādhārasthapaṅkaje ||13|| vāgbhavaṃ kāñcanākāraṃ madhye bījamanusmaret |
dakṣanāsāpuṭapathā viniḥsāryārkamaṇḍale ||14|| āvāhya devatāṃ saṃdhyāṃ kālarūpāṃ vibhāvayet |
pītālaṅkāravasanāṃ pustakākṣasragujjvalām ||15|| evaṃ dhyātvā japitvā ca gāyatrīṃ praṇamedgurum |
vāgīśvarīṃ namaskṛtya saṃdhyāṃ svasthānemānayet ||16|| atha madhyāhnasaṃdhyāyāṃ maṇipūre japāsamam |
kāmarājaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā bahireva sūryamaṇḍale ||17|| varābhayayutāṃ raktavarṇāṃ yauvanamāsthitām |
kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi dhyātvā punaḥ svasthānemānayet ||18|| atha sāyantane kāle bhrūmadhye candrasaṃnibham |
tārtīyaṃ bhāvayitvātha bāhye'pyāvāhya pūrvavat ||19|| bhairavīṃ śvetavarṇābhāṃ vṛddhāṃ mukuṭadhāriṇīm |
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ dhyātvā punaḥ svasthānemānayet ||20|| athārdharātrasamaye brahmarandhre mahāprabham |
turīyaṃ bījamuccārya dhyātvākāśe parāhvaye ||21|| ciccandramaṇḍale devīṃ dhyātvā tritayarūpiṇīm |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇadhāriṇīṃ mūlavidyayā ||22|| samārādhya ca cidrūpe svasthāne ca layaṃ nayet |
.......... || evamuktakālacatuṣṭaye mārjanapūrvakamarghyadānādigāyatrījapaṃ kuryāt |
saṃdhyālope dviguṇaṃ japamācaret |
japena duritaṃ hanti sarvaṃ tatparamāstikaḥ |
iti saṃdhyāvidhiṃ kṛtvā tatastarpaṇamācaret ||23|| [Fußnote:] aghorākhyasya—(sau0ra0) sajalaghanasamānaṃ bhīmanamraṃ trinetraṃ bhujagadharamaghoraṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam |
paraśuḍamarukhaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ bāṇapāśau triśikhanarakapālaṃ bibhrataṃ bhāvayāmi || vanadurgāyā dhyānam—(sau0ra0) sauvarṇāmbujamadhyagāṃ trinayanāṃ saudāminīsannibhāṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakravarābhayāni dadhatīmindoḥ kalāṃ bibhratīm |
graiveyāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharāmākhaṇḍalādyaiḥ stutāṃ dhyāyedvindhyanivāsinīṃ śaśimukhīṃ pārśvasthapañcānanām || [Lokale Unsicherheiten:Prosa srutaṃ;Fußnote bhīmanamraṃ;klīṃ-Lesung der Gāyatrī. Fußnoten:namaḥ fehlt in ka;erste huṃ-Formelteil fehlt in ka.]

Druckseite 859

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SVP.

[35.SVP – Druckseite859; Bildabgleich. Das im Druck wiederkehrende Kurzzeichen ist hier als4 bewahrt; keine eigenständige Mantrasilbe.] yathā—jalāntike samupaviśya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vācamyopasthānasahasrākṣaryopasthāya, upasthānasahasrākṣarīmagre (36śvā0) vakṣyāmaḥ |
oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ vasubhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryāyāmitarudrebhyaḥ, 4 rudrebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryāyāmitarudrebhyaḥ, 4 ādityebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryāyāmitarudrebhyaḥ, 4 āṅgirasebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryo0, 4 brahmaṇe svāhā namaḥ sū0, 4 viṣṇave svāhā namaḥ sūryo0, 4 rudrāya svāhā namaḥ sūryo0, 4 grahebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryo0, 4 nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sūryāyāmitarudrebhyaḥ, 4 rāśibhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sū0, 4 yogebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sū0, 4 karaṇebhyaḥ svāhā namaḥ sū0, etāṃścaturthyāvahnijāyāntān devatīrthena tarpayet || 4 ṛṣibhyo namaḥ, 4 marīcaye namaḥ, 4 atraye0, 4 pulahāya0, 4 pulastyāya0, 4 kratave0, 4 vasiṣṭhāya0, 4 bharadvājāya0, 4 gautamāya0, 4 agastyāya0, 4 lopāmudrāyai0, 4 ahalyāyai0, 4 anusūyāyai0, caturthyantaṃ namontaṃ ca pratyekaṃ dvirṛṣitarpayet |
prācīnāvītī |
4 agniṣvāttebhyaḥ svadhā namastarpayāmi, 4 barhiṣṣadbhyaḥ, 4 pitṛbhyaḥ, pitrādisvapitṛkramaṃ tarpayet |
“triḥ svadhāhṛdayāntāṃśca pitṛtīrthena tarpayet” |
tataḥ 4 bhairavāstṛpyantu, 4 kṣetrapālāstṛpyantu, 4 kumāryastṛpyantu, 4 yoginīgaṇāstṛpyantu, 4 sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantu, iti tarpayitvā, oṃhāṃhīṃsaḥ sūryāya namaḥ, iti sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlabījacatuṣṭayaiḥ |
catustattvāntikaiḥ śodhayāmyantaiḥ salilaṃ pibet ||24|| caturviśeṣācamo'yaṃ dehatattvaviśodhakaḥ |
.......... || tataḥ śrīcakrāvaraṇadevatātarpaṇaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— sakalīkṛtya tāṃ devīṃ citsudhārasarūpiṇīm |
pañcaśakticaturvahnidvipadatrimahītale ||25|| mahācakre sāvaraṇāṃ pūjāmārgeṇa vāriṇi |
vibhāvya tarpayedadbhiḥ sudhārūpābhiranvaham ||26|| yadvā bhūgṛharekhādinavayonyāṃ pratarpayet |
pīṭhadevīṃ yathāśakti sāṅgāṃ nītvā gurukramam ||27|| sakṛtsamayavidyāśca dattvā pañcopacārakam |
tataḥ samāhito vidyāṃ japet tarpaṇasaṃkhyayā ||28|| niṣkalīkṛtya hṛdaye devīmudvāsya tatkṛtām |
sakalīkṛtya saṃhṛtya tīrthaṃ mārtaṇḍamaṇḍale ||29|| kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgamuttiṣṭhedastrapañjaramadhyataḥ |
na bāhyān bhāvamānastu na spṛśan nāvalokayan ||30|| yāgagṛhaṃ gacchediti śeṣaḥ |
atra pañcaśaktītyādi sṛṣṭikrameṇa sthitirūpeṇa ca tarpaṇamuktam |
yadvetyādinā saṃhārakrameṇoktam |
atra yena krameṇa cakrapūjā kriyate tenaiva krameṇa vakṣyamāṇāvaraṇadevatāḥ saṃtarpya yathoktasaṃkhyaṃ mūladevīṃ tarpayet |
iti saṃdhyāvandanavidhiḥ || atha śucau deśe vidhiprokte mṛdvāsane aiṃbījakarṇikaṃ svarayugmakiñjalkaṃ kacaṭatapayaśāntavargāṣṭakadalaṃ dikṣu ṭhabījasahitaṃ mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā, tatra ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ, iti puṣpākṣatādibhirabhyarcya, prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vopaviśya bhūmiṃ prārthayet |
pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ||31|| iti bhūmiṃ prārthya svaśirasi mātṛkāmbujaṃ dhyātvā dīpanāthaṃ pūjayet |
tadyathā—vārāṇasyāṃ 4 vaṃ meda ātmakakulaḍīśāya varaśānandanāthāyātiraktavarṇāya raktadvādaśaśaktiyuktāyāsmin kṣetre imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā, iti [Lokale Unsicherheiten:29 tatkṛtām (Variante yatkṛtām ga);31 nachfolgende Nātha-Namen meda ātmakakulaḍīśa/varaśānanda;Variante mūlātmane ka. Sonnenformelvariante oṃhrīṃsaḥ ka. Abkürzungenbewahrt.]

Druckseite 860

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.SVP, 35.LPB.

[35.SVP – Druckseite860; Bildabgleich; Kurzzeichen4 wie859] dīpanāthamabhyarcya gurvādivandanaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā—hastābhyāmañjaliṃ vidhāya 4 śivādigurubhyo namaḥ iti dakṣavāmapārśvordhvādhobhāgeṣu vinyasya, akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ0 iti, caraṇaṃ pavitramityādivaidikairmantraiḥ śrīpādukāvidyāmuccārya, amukānandanāthapādukāṃ pūjayāmīti śrīguruṃ saṃpūjya apasarpantu ye bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā ||32|| āślīṃpaśu huṃ phaṭ iti pāśupatāstreṇa nārācamudrayā vighnānutsārya, siddhārthākṣatakusumaiḥ pātālabhūnabholinān vighnān krameṇa vāmapādapārṣṇighāta-karāsphoṭa-samudañcitavaktrairutsārya, uktapāśupatāstreṇa vāmahastatalaṃ dvidhā maṇibandhaṃ samārabhya saṃspṛṣṭaṃ dakṣapāṇinā |
pramṛjya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ sakṛdevoktamārgataḥ ||33|| evaṃ ṣaṭ karaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā ānābherāpādaṃ hṛdo nābhiparyantaṃ śiraso hṛtparyantaṃ tenaivāstreṇa vyāpayitvā antastālatrayaṃ bahistālatrayaṃ kṛtvā daśadigbandhanaṃ vidhāya, raṃ agniprākārāya namaḥ sudarśanāghorāstrābhyāṃ pūrvoktābhyāṃ bāhirevāgniprākāratrayaṃ kṛtvātmarakṣāṃ kuryāt |
taduktaṃ lakṣmīkaulārṇave— [35.LPB – neue Zählung] triragniveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśaṃ pañcamīṃ tataḥ |
durgāṃ vighnaṃ ca śarabhamaghoraṃ ca sudarśanam ||1|| etāḥ samayavidyāśca japet pratyūhaśāntaye |
evaṃ rakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhimathācaret ||2|| iti |
oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśyamānaya svāhā, (1) |
aiṃglauṃoṃ namo bhagavati vārtāli 2 vārāhi 2 varāhamukhi 2 andhe andhinyai namaḥ rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ jambhe jambhinyai namaḥ mohe mohinyai namaḥ stambhe stambhinyai namaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kuru 2 śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru 2 ṭhaḥ 5 huṃ phaṭ svāhā glauṃ aiṃ, (2) |
uttiṣṭha puruṣi kiṃ svapiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitaṃ yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā, (3) |
oṃ hrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya kuru 2 vaṭukāya hrīṃ, (4) |
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ namaḥ śivāya mahāśarabhāya, (5) |
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ namaḥ śivāyai mahāśarabhyai, (6) |
aghorāstra-sudarśanāstre prāgukte, (7|
8) |
samayavidyāstu prāgevoktā agre'pi vakṣyāmaḥ |
etā vidyāḥ śāṃbhavapāṭhatvena paṭhitvā ātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā—kumbhakayogena praṇavadvādaśāvṛttyā nāḍīśuddhiṃ vidhāya hṛdisthaṃ caitanyaṃ haṃsa iti mantreṇa saṃghaṭṭamudrayordhvamunnīya, dvādaśāntasthite pare tejasi saṃyojyāstreṇa rakṣāṃ kṛtvā bhūtāni śodhayet |
pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ pītavarṇaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ vajralāṃchitaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ dhyātvā, lamiti bījena saṃśodhyāpsu layaṃ nayet |
jānvādinābhiparyantaṃ jalamaṇḍalaṃ dhavalavarṇaṃ dhanurākāraṃ mahotpalalāṃchitaṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ dhyātvā, vamiti bījena saṃśodhya tejasi layaṃ nayet |
nābhyādivakṣaḥparyantaṃ tejomaṇḍalaṃ raktavarṇaṃ trikoṇākāraṃ svastikalāṃchitaṃ rudradaivatyaṃ dhyātvā, ramiti bījena saṃśodhya vāyau layaṃ nayet |
hṛdyādibhrūyugāntaṃ vāyumaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāraṃ ṣaḍbindulāṃchitamīśvaradaivatyaṃ dhyātvā, yamiti bījena saṃśodhyākāśe layaṃ nayet |
bhrūyugādibrahmarandhrāntamākāśamaṇḍalaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ vartulākāraṃ nādarekhāṅkitaṃ sadāśivadaivatyaṃ dhyātvā, hamiti bījena saṃśodhya paraśive layaṃ nayet || ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāṃ samārabhya dvādaśa dvādaśa nyaset |
pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni krameṇa svasvakāraṇe ||3|| asyārthaḥ—bhūtānāṃ layakrame pṛthivīśodhanaṃ tadbījaṃ ṣaṣṭivāraṃ japet, tathottarottaraṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa hitvā japedityarthaḥ |
utpattikrame tathaivākāśabījaṃ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyaṃ japet, uttarottaraṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa hitvā japet |
ayaṃ kramaḥ prāṇāyāmayogeneti kecit |
evaṃ pañcamahābhūtāni pare tattve ekībhūtāni vicintya, prāṇāyāma- [Fortsetzung861. Lokale Unsicherheit:Pāśupatāstra-Anfang;vārtālī-Mantra Anfang und ṭhaḥ5. Fußnoten:33 hṛdayato ka;Erdform caturasrākāra ga;Wassergrenze liṅgaparyantaṃ ga;Wasserform śuklavarṇaṃ padmalāñchitamardhacandrākāraṃ ga;Feuergrenze liṅgādinābhiparyantaṃ ga;Wind rekhālāñchitaṃ ka.]

Druckseite 861

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.PPU, 35.BHO, 35.PRT.

[35.SVP/LPB-Prosa – Druckseite861; Bildabgleich] yogena yonimudrāṃ baddhvā kulakuṇḍalinīmutthāpya ṣaṭsarojāni bhittvā jīvacidrūpāṃ tāṃ mātṛkāsamudāyena saha pare tejasi saṃyojya śoṣaṇādi samācaret |
atra mātṛkāṃ tu saṃhārakrameṇa kṣakāraṃ ḻakāre, ḻakāraṃ hakāre, hakāraṃ sakāre, evamākāramakāre vilāpya tamakāraṃ navanītanibhe kuṇḍalinīṃ brahmarandhre prāpayedityarthaḥ |
[35.PPU – neue Zählung: Pāpapuruṣa] vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam ||1|| surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam |
tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam ||2|| upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ kukṣau pāpaṃ vicintayet ||3|| tato vāmanāsāpuṭe vāyumaṇḍalaṃ tadbījayuktaṃ kādimāntaiḥ sparśavargaiḥ saṃvītaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ dhyātvā mātrāṣoḍaśakena saṃpūrya prāṇāpānavāyubhyāṃ saha saṃyojya, tadutthitenānilena ca saha pāpapuruṣaṃ saṃśoṣya, catuḥṣaṣṭimātrābhiḥ kumbhayitvā dvātriṃśanmātrābhiḥ recayet |
tato dakṣanāsāpuṭe vahnimaṇḍalaṃ tadbījayuktaṃ yādibhirdaśabhiḥ saṃvītaṃ raktavarṇaṃ saṃcintya, prāṇāpānavāyubhyāṃ saha saṃyojya tadutthitenānalena pāpapuruṣaṃ saṃdahya prāgvat ṣoḍaśamātrābhiḥ pūrakaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭimātrābhiḥ kumbhakaṃ dvātriṃśanmātrābhī recanam |
tato vāmanāsāpuṭe āpyamaṇḍalaṃ tadbījayuktaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ saṃvītaṃ dhavalavarṇaṃ saṃcintya prāgvat pūrakādikaṃ vidhāya, mūlādhāragatena vāyunā vahnikuṇḍalinīmutthāpya tasyā jvālasamudāyena vigaladbrahmarandhrendumaṇḍalādamṛtasrāvaṇaṃ, pūrvavat pūrakakumbhakarecakāḥ |
evaṃ śoṣaṇadahanāsrāvaṇāni kṛtvā, parasmin śāṃbhave brahmaṇi svaśarīraṃ tatsārūpyapratibimbitaṃ budbudākāraṃ dhyātvā, pārthivabījena kaṭhinīṃkṛtya, vyomabījena vibhedya bhūtolpattiṃ vicintayet |
[35.BHO – neue Zählung: Elemententstehung] akṣarāt khaṃ tato vāyurvāyostejastato jalam |
jalāt prasūtā jagatī jagatyāṃ jāyate jagat ||1|| iti krameṇa dvādaśasaṃkhyāṃ samārabhya ṣaṣṭiparyantaṃ vardhayan so'hamityuccārya haṃsomiti śivātmānaṃ bījaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpaṃ smaret |
“prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta vakṣyamāṇaprakārataḥ |
” asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya0 śirasi brahmaviṣṇurudrebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ, mukhe ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvabhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ, hṛdi prāṇaśaktaye devatāyai namaḥ, guhye āṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, nābhau kroṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama prāṇapratiṣṭhāpane viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane śirase svāhā |
uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ tvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇātmane śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ vacanādānagativisargānandātmane netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥ buddhimano'haṃkāracittātmane'strāya phaṭ, iti hṛdādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ |
raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ |
laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ |
vaṃ meda ātmane namaḥ |
śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ |
ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ |
saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ |
haṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ |
ḻaṃ jīvātmane namaḥ |
kṣaṃ paramātmane namaḥ |
iti vyāpakanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, bījatrayeṇaiva vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
[35.PRT – neue Zählung: Prāṇaśakti] raktāmbhodhisthapotollasadaruṇasarojādhirūḍhā karābjaiḥ pāśaṃ kodaṇḍamikṣūdbhavamaliguṇamapyaṅkuśaṃ pañca bāṇān |
bibhrāṇāsṛkkapālaṃ trinayanalasitāpīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā devī bālārkavarṇā bhavatu sukhakarī prāṇaśaktiḥ parā naḥ ||1|| [Lokale Unsicherheiten:Anfang jīvacidrūpām und Satzende navanītanibhe;Laut ḻa in Rücknahme/Nyāsa;Hṛdnyāsa ersteVokale;vorletzte Prosa bhūtolpatti Druckform. Wiederholungs-/Gruppenzahlen5,10 nicht als eigenständige Mantralaute.]

Druckseite 862

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.PRT, 35.MNY.

[35.PRT – Druckseite862; Bildabgleich] iti dhyātvā, oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥsohaṃ yaralavaśaṣasahoṃ śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 25 jīva iha sthitaḥ 25 sarvendriyāṇi 25 vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya ciraṃ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā, iti hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā trivāraṃ paṭhet |
iti prāṇapratiṣṭhā |
atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ— gudāt aṅgulādūrdhvaṃ suṣumnāsūkṣmarandhragam |
vādivedārṇalasitaṃ paṅkajaṃ kanakaprabham ||2|| tatsthāṃ vidyullatākārāṃ tejorūpāmaṇīyasīm |
kulakuṇḍalinīmūrdhvaṃ nayet ṣaṭcakrabhedataḥ ||3|| dvādaśāntasya madhyasthaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mātṛkāmbujam |
navanītanibhaṃ dhyātvā drutaṃ kuṇḍalinītviṣā ||4|| tejo'ñjalau viniḥsārya mātṛkānyāsamācaret |
.......... || aṃāṃiṃīṃuṃūṃ iti ṣaṭ svarān dakṣavāmakaratalatatpṛṣṭhatatkarabhatadvyatikrameṇa nyaset |
avaśiṣṭadaśasvarān aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ daśasvaṅgulīṣu nyaset |
dakṣapradeśinīmārabhya vāmakaniṣṭhāparyantaṃ parvatrayāgreṣu caturaścaturaḥ kādisāntān varṇān halāvaṅguṣṭhayoranyamaṅgulyagreṣu nyasediti mātṛkākaraśuddhiṃ vidhāya, asyā antarmātṛkāyāḥ śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatryai chandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmātṛkāsarasvatyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye halbhyo bījebhyo namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ |
nābhau avyaktāya kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama śarīraśuddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ śirase svāhā |
uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadaleṣu svarān, hṛdaye dvādaśadaleṣu kādiṭhāntān, nābhau daśadaleṣu ḍādiphāntān, svādhiṣṭhāne ṣaḍdaleṣu bādilāntān, mūlādhāre caturdaleṣu vādisāntān vinyasya dhyāyet |
[35.MNY – neue Zählung: Mātṛkāmeditation] ādhāre liṅganābhau hṛdayasarasije tālumūle lalāṭe dvipatre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśadale dvādaśārdhe catuṣke |
vāsānte bālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṇāṃ haṃkṣaṃ tattvārthayuktaṃ sakalamunimataṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi ||1|| atha bahirmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra prāgvadṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya dhyāyet |
pañcāśadarṇabhedairvihitavadanadoṣpādayukkukṣivakṣo- deśāṃ bhāsvatkapardākalitaśaśikalāmindukundāvadātām |
antaskuṅkumbhavacintālikhitavarakarāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthā- macchākalpāmatucchastanajaghanabharāṃ bhāratīṃ tāṃ namāmi ||2|| dakṣordhvakaramārabhya dakṣādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam iti dhyātvā, kānanavṛttadṛgakṣiśrutināsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadantamūrdhāsye |
doṣpatsaṃdhyagreṣu ca pārśvadvayapṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu ||3|| hṛddormūlāparagalakakṣeṣu hṛdādi pāṇipādayugaleṣu |
jaṭharānanayorvyāpakasaṃjñān nyasedakṣarān kramaśaḥ ||4|| atra daśadhātuṣu yādīn prāgvat nyaset |
ayaṃ mātṛkānyāsastrividhaḥ—śuddhamātṛkā binduyuktā visargayuktā ceti |
[Lokale Unsicherheiten:PRT2 Zahl vor aṅgula/Abstand;MNY1 dvidaśadaśadale und Reihenfolge der Chakras;MNY2 Handattribute-Kompositum stark beschädigt;MNY3 Anfang kānanavṛttadṛgakṣi. Fußnoten:PRT2 lalita ka;Fingerprosa pradeśinyā ārabhya ka;MNY1 hṛt ga;MNY2 dehāṃ ka;MNY2 khaḍgā ka;MNY2 susmitāsyāṃ ka.]

Druckseite 863

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: 35.MNY.

[35.MNY – Druckseite863; Bildabgleich] antarbahi(śca?śyā)ca kalāyutā ca śrīkaṇṭhaviṣṇvādisamanvitā ca |
lajjāramākāmapṛthaksamūhā prapañcayāgo daśa mātṛkāḥ syuḥ ||5|| iti krameṇa mātṛkāvaibhavaṃ prāgeva varṇitam, sāṃpratamasmadārādhyacaraṇopadiṣṭakrameṇa saṃkṣepato bhramanirāsāya procyate iti || atha kalāmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
asya ṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni prāgevoktāni |
4 aṃ nivṛttikalāyai namaḥ śirasi |
āṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyai namaḥ mukhe |
evaṃ iṃ vidyā0 dakṣanetre |
īṃ śānti0 vāmanetre |
uṃ indhikā0 dakṣakarṇe |
ūṃ dīpikā0 vāmakarṇe |
ṛṃ recikā0 dakṣanasi |
ṝṃ mocikā0 vāmanasi |
ḷṃ sūkṣmā0 dakṣagaṇḍe |
ḹṃ sūkṣmātītā0 vāmagaṇḍe |
eṃ amṛtā0 ūrdhvoṣṭhe |
aiṃ jñānā0 adharoṣṭhe |
oṃ vyomarūpā0 ūrdhvadanteṣu |
auṃ āpyāyinī0 adhodanteṣu |
aṃ vyāpinī0 lalāṭe |
aḥ anantarūpā0 jihvāyām |
iti vinyasya “viṣṇuryoni0” japet |
tataḥ 4 aṃāmityādi ṣoḍaśasvarān uccārya bhuktimuktipradanādajānantakalāyai namaḥ iti mukhe vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ 4 kaṃ sṛṣṭi0 dakṣabāhumūle |
khaṃ vṛddhi0 kūrpare |
gaṃ smṛti0 maṇibandhe |
ghaṃ medhā0 aṅgulimūle |
ṅaṃ kānti0 aṅgulyagre |
caṃ lakṣmī0 vāmabāhumūle |
chaṃ dhṛti0 kūrpare |
jaṃ sthirā0 maṇibandhe |
jhaṃ sthiti0 aṅgulimūle |
ñaṃ siddhi0 aṅgulyagre |
iti vinyasya haṃsaḥ śuciṣaditi japet |
tataḥ kaṃ 10 sṛṣṭipradākāraprabhavabrahmakalāyai namaḥ iti bhujayorvyāpakaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ 4 ṭaṃ jarā0 dakṣapādamūle |
ṭhaṃ pālinī0 jānau |
ḍaṃ śānti0 gulphe |
ḍhaṃ īśvarī0 aṅgulimūle |
ṇaṃ rati0 aṅgulyagre |
taṃ kāmikā0 vāmapādamūle |
thaṃ varadā0 jānau |
daṃ hlādinī0 gulphe |
dhaṃ prīti0 aṅgulimūle |
naṃ dīrghā0 aṅgulyagre |
iti vinyasya pratadviṣṇuriti japet |
tataḥ 4 ṭaṃ 10 sthitipradokāraprabhavaviṣṇukalābhyo namaḥ iti pādayorvyāpakaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ 4 paṃ tīkṣṇā0 dakṣapārśve |
phaṃ raudrī0 vāmapārśve |
baṃ bhayā0 pṛṣṭhe |
bhaṃ nidrā0 nābhau |
maṃ tandrī0 jaṭhare |
yaṃ kṣudhā0 hṛdi |
raṃ krodhinī0 dakṣāṃse |
laṃ kriyā0 vāmāṃse |
vaṃ utkārī0 kakudi |
śaṃ mṛtyu0 hṛdādidakṣapāṇyantam |
iti vinyasya tryambakaṃ yajāmahe iti japet |
tataḥ paṃ 10 saṃhṛtipradamakāraprabhavarudrakalābhyo namaḥ iti hṛdayādimadhye vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ 4 ṣaṃ pītā0 hṛdādivāmapāṇyantam |
saṃ śvetā0 hṛdādidakṣapādāntam |
haṃ aruṇā0 hṛdādivāmapādāntam |
ḻaṃ asitā0 pādādinābhyantam |
kṣaṃ sitā0 nābhyādimūrdhāntam |
iti vinyasya tatsavituriti japitvā, 4 ṣaṃ 5 tirodhānapradabinduprabhaveśvarakalābhyo namaḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti praṇavotthakalāmātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaḥ |
tatrādau tadaṅgaśaktiṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ—oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati brāhmi rakṣa rakṣa padmahastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ saṃjīvani hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari rakṣa rakṣa triśūlahastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa iṃ caṃ 5 īṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ ūrdhvakeśini śirase svāhā |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati kaumāri rakṣa rakṣa śaktihastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ jaṭilini śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati vaiṣṇavi rakṣa rakṣa cakrahastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ māyātrailokyarūpasahasraparivartini kavacāya hum |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati vārāhi rakṣa rakṣa daṃṣṭrāhastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa oṃ paṃ 5 auṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ tārakākṣiṇi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati aindri rakṣa rakṣa vajrahastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ māraya māraya astrāya phaṭ |
oṃhrīṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe rakṣa rakṣa pāśahastena māṃ rakṣa rakṣa aṃāṃ 50 aṃaḥ [Fortsetzung864. Lokale Unsicherheiten:5 Anfang bereits im Druck mit Fragezeichen;Kalāname utkārī;Formelzahl50. Abkürzungen0und4 bewahrt. FußnoteBrahmakalā prabhaveśāya ka.]

Druckseite 864

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

[35.MNY-Prosa – Druckseite864; Bildabgleich; Schluss Cāmuṇḍā-Formel und Namensnyāsas] aiṃkrauṃ āṃhrīṃkrauṃoṃaḥ hauṃhrīṃhasauṃ mama sarvāṅgaṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvāṅgavyāpini svāhā, iti vyāpakam |
asya śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkānyāsasya śirasi ambarīṣa ṛṣiḥ, mukhe anuṣṭup chandaḥ, hṛdi ardhanārīśvaro devatā, nyāse viniyogaḥ |
oṃhauṃhrīṃhasauṃ mama sarvāṅgarakṣakāya aṃ śrīkaṇṭheśapūrṇodarībhyāṃ namaḥ, evaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ ananteśavirajābhyāṃ0 |
iṃ sūkṣmeśaśālmalībhyāṃ0 |
īṃ trimūrtīśalolākṣībhyāṃ0 |
uṃ amareśavartulākṣībhyāṃ0 |
ūṃ ardhīśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ0 |
ṛṃ bhārabhūtīśadīrghamukhībhyāṃ0 |
ṝṃ atithīśagomukhībhyāṃ0 |
ḷṃ sthāṇvīśadīrghajihvā0 |
ḹṃ hareśakuṇḍodarī0 |
eṃ bhirkhīśordhvakeśī0 |
aiṃ bhautikeśavikṛtamukhī0 |
oṃ sadyojāteśajvālāmukhī0 |
auṃ anugraheśolkāmukhī0 |
aṃ akrūreśaśrīmukhī0 |
aḥ mahāseneśavidyāmukhī0 |
kaṃ krodhīśamahākālī0 |
khaṃ caṇḍīśasarasvatī0 |
gaṃ pañcāntakeśasarvasiddhigaurī0 |
ghaṃ śivottameśatrailokyavidyā0 |
ṅaṃ ekarudreśamantraśakti0 |
caṃ kūrmeśātmaśakti0 |
chaṃ ekanetreśabhūtamātṛ0 |
jaṃ caturānaneśalambodarī0 |
jhaṃ ajeśavidrāviṇī0 |
ñaṃ śarveśanāgarī0 |
ṭaṃ someśakhecarī0 |
ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśamañjarī0 |
ḍaṃ dārukeśarūpiṇī0 |
ḍhaṃ ardhanārīśvareśavīriṇī0 |
ṇaṃ umākānteśakākodarī0 |
taṃ āṣāḍhīśapūtanā0 |
thaṃ daṇḍīśabhadrakālī0 |
daṃ adrīśayoginī0 |
dhaṃ mīneśaśaṅkhinī0 |
naṃ meṣeśagarjinī0 |
paṃ lohiteśakālarātrī0 |
phaṃ śikhīśakurdinī0 |
baṃ chagalāṇḍeśakapardinī0 |
bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavajriṇī0 |
maṃ mahākāleśajayā0 |
yaṃ tvagātmaka-kāpālīśasumukhī0 |
raṃ asṛgātmaka-bhujaṅgīśarevatī0 |
laṃ māṃsātmaka-pinākīśamādhavī0 |
vaṃ medātmaka-khaḍgīśavāruṇī0 |
śaṃ asthyātmaka-bakeśavāyavī0 |
ṣaṃ majjātmaka-śveteśaraktāpadhāriṇī0 |
saṃ śukrātmaka-bhṛṅgīśasahajā0 |
haṃ prāṇātmaka-nakulīśamahālakṣmī0 |
ḻaṃ śaktyātmaka-śiveśavyāpinībhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃhauṃ namaḥ śivāya kṣaṃ śivātmaka-saṃvarteśamahāmāyābhyāṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāśāṅkuśau ca varadaṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ |
bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi || iti dhyāyet |
dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
iti śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha keśavādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
asyāḥ keśavādimātṛkāyāḥ śirasi brahmā ṛṣiḥ, mukhe gāyatrī chandaḥ, hṛdaye śrīparamātmā keśavo devatā, nyāse viniyogaḥ |
tatra kāmarājabījena ṣaḍdīrghayutena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
hastairdadhānāṃ navanīradābhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca cakraṃ ca gadāṃ ca padmam |
kīrtyādiyuktāmatisundarīṃ tāṃ śrīkeśavīṃ saṃtatamāśraye'ham || oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ klīṃ oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya aṃ keśavakīrtibhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ nārāyaṇakānti0 |
iṃ mādhavatuṣṭi0 |
īṃ govindapuṣṭi0 |
uṃ viṣṇudhṛti0 |
ūṃ madhusūdanaśānti0 |
ṛṃ trivikramakriyā0 |
ṝṃ vāmanadayā0 |
ḷṃ śrīdharamedhā0 |
ḹṃ hṛṣīkeśaharṣā0 |
eṃ padmanābhaśraddhā0 |
aiṃ dāmodaralajjā0 |
oṃ vāsudevalakṣmī0 |
auṃ saṃkarṣaṇasarasvatī0 |
aṃ pradyumnaprīti0 |
aḥ aniruddharati0 |
kaṃ cakrijayā0 |
khaṃ gadidurgā0 |
gaṃ śārṅgiprabhā0 |
ghaṃ khaḍgisatyā0 |
ṅaṃ śaṅkhiviriḍakā0 |
caṃ halivāṇī0 |
chaṃ musalivilāsinī0 |
jaṃ śūlivijayā0 |
jhaṃ pāśivirajā0 |
ñaṃ aṅkuśiviśvā0 |
ṭaṃ mukundavinadā0 |
ṭhaṃ nandajasunandā0 |
ḍaṃ nandismṛti0 |
ḍhaṃ naraṛddhi0 |
ṇaṃ narakajitsamṛddhi0 |
taṃ hariśuddhi0 |
thaṃ kṛṣṇabhukti0 |
daṃ satyabuddhi0 |
dhaṃ sātvatamati0 |
naṃ śaurikṣamā0 |
paṃ śūraramā0 |
phaṃ janārdanomā0 |
baṃ bhūdharakledinī0 |
bhaṃ viśvamūrti- [Fortsetzung865. Lesungen unsicher:erster Bījakomplex;bhirkhīśa;pha kurdinī;ṣa raktāpadhāriṇī;Viṣṇu ṅa viriḍakā,ṭa vinadā. Fußnoten:Śiva i sumukhī ka;cha bhūtadhātrī ga;ja trinetrānaneśa kha;ḍha virajā ka/mahāvajrā kha;Viṣṇu ū kānti kha;ṅa vīrā ka;ḍa vṛddhi ka;tha ṛddhi ka;da śuklasatyā ka.]

Druckseite 865

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

[35.MNY-Prosa – Druckseite865; Bildabgleich; Fortsetzung Keśava-Nyāsa] klinnā0 |
maṃ vaikuṇṭhavasudā0 |
yaṃ tvagātmaka-puruṣottamavasudhā0 |
raṃ asṛgātmaka-balalipsā0 |
laṃ māṃsātmaka-balānujaparāyaṇā0 |
vaṃ medātmaka-bālasūkṣmā0 |
śaṃ asthyātmaka-vṛṣaghnasaṃdhyā0 |
ṣaṃ majjātmaka-vṛṣabhaprajñā0 |
saṃ śukrātmaka-haṃsaprabhā0 |
haṃ prāṇātmaka-varāhaniśā0 |
ḻaṃ śivaśaktyātmaka-vimalāmoghā0 |
kṣaṃ parātmaka-nṛsiṃhavidyutābhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti keśavādimātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha lajjābījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra śaktirṛṣiḥ, devīgāyatrī chandaḥ, sakalaprapañcamūlarūpiṇī śaktirdevatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍdīrghayutamāyābījena karaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
udyadbhāsvatsamābhāṃ vijitanavajapāmindukhaṇḍāvanaddha- dyotanmauliṃ trinetrāṃ vividhamaṇilasatkuṇḍalāṃ padmagāṃ ca |
hāragraiveyakāñcīguṇamaṇivalayādyairvicitrāmbarāḍhyā- mambāṃ pāśāṅkuśādyābhayavaradakarāmambikāṃ tāṃ namāmi || iti dhyātvā hrīṃaṃhrīmityādikrameṇa nyaset |
iti śaktimātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha ramābījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra bhārgava ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, ramā devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
śrāṃśrīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
vāme kare taditare ca tathopariṣṭāt pātraṃ sudhārasayutaṃ varamātuluṅgam |
kheṭaṃ gadāṃ ca dadhatīṃ bhavatīṃ bhavānīṃ dhyāyanti ye'ruṇanibhāṃ kṛtinasta eva || iti dhyātvā śrīṃaṃśrīmityādi nyaset |
iti lakṣmīmātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha kāmabījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra saṃmohana ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, kāmeśvarī devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
klāṃklīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
trinetrāṃ susmitamukhīmaruṇāmbarabhūṣaṇām |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇadharāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ bhaje || iti dhyātvā klīṃaṃklīmityādi nyaset |
iti kāmamātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha triśaktimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra brahmā ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, triśaktirdevatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
lajjāramākāmabījatrayadvirāvṛttyā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya prāgvat dhyātvā hrīṃśrīṃklīṃaṃ namaḥ ityādi nyaset |
iti triśaktimātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha prapañcayāgamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
atha prapañcayāgasya vidhānamabhidhīyate |
yena nirdhūtakaluṣo brahmabhūyaṃ samaśnute || asya parabrahma ṛṣiḥ, paramā gāyatrī chandaḥ, paramātmā devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
so'haṃ śirase svāhā |
haṃsaḥ śikhā0 |
hrīṃ kavacā0 |
oṃ netrā0 |
harihara astrāya0 |
mūlamantreṇa tridhā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
tārādipañcamanubhiḥ paricīyamānaṃ mānairagamyamaniśaṃ jagadekamūlam |
saccitsamastagamanaśvaramacyutaṃ tattejaḥ paraṃ bhajata sāndrasudhāmburāśim || iti dhyātvā oṃhrīṃaṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā, oṃhrīṃāṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā, ityādi nyaset |
iti prapañca- [Fortsetzung866. Lokale Unsicherheiten:NamenspaareLautwiedergabe;Mantrasegmentierung oṃhrīṃaṃ. Fußnoten:ṚṣiLajjā kapila ga;Ambā naddhāṃ ka;Ramā-Meditation lakṣmīṃ ka;Nyāsa ṭhaḥ netrā ka;Nyāsa sūryaṃ ga;Schlussmeditation saṃvit ka, namata ga.]

Druckseite 866

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

[35.MNY-Prosa – Druckseite866; Bildabgleich] yāgamātṛkānyāsaḥ || iti sādhāraṇato daśavidhamātṛkānyāsaḥ sarvamantrasādhāraṇaḥ || atha mātṛkāviśeṣāḥ |
tatrādau bālāmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ ṛṣiḥ, paṅktiḥ chandaḥ, bālāvāgīśvarī devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
tato bālātribījadvirāvṛttyā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
ādhāre taruṇārkabimbaruciraṃ hemaprabhaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ mānmathamindragopasadṛśaṃ hṛtpaṅkaje saṃsthitam |
cakre bhālamaye śaśāṅkasadṛśaṃ bījaṃ ca tārtīyakaṃ ye dhyāyanti padatrayaṃ tava śive te yānti saukhyāspadam || iti dhyātvā aiṃklīṃsauḥaṃ namaḥ ityādi nyaset |
iti bālāmātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha śrīvidyāmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣiḥ, mukhe paṅktiḥ chandaḥ, hṛdi mahātripurasundarī devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvajñatāśaktyai hṛdayāya namaḥ |
3 klīṃ nityatṛptitāśaktyai śirase svāhā |
3 sauḥ anādibodhaśaktyai śikhāyai0 |
3 aiṃ svatantratāśaktyai kavacāya0 |
3 klīṃ nityamaluptatāśaktyai netra0 |
3 sauḥ anantaśaktyai astrā0 |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ dhṛtapāśāṅkuśapuṣpabāṇacāpān |
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm || iti dhyātvā mūlavidyāsaṃpuṭitamātṛkāṃ nyaset |
iti śrīvidyāmātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha parāmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatra haṃsa ṛṣiḥ, avyaktagāyatrī chandaḥ, parā devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
sauḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
sauḥ śirase |
ityādi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhāṃ śubhrāṃ candrakalāvatīm |
mudrāpustalasadbāhuṃ praṇamāmi parāṃ kalām || iti dhyātvā sauḥaṃsauḥ ityādi nyaset |
iti parāmātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha kāmaratinyāsaḥ |
asya brahma ṛṣiḥ, gāyatraṃ chandaḥ, paramātmā devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
bālayā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
śyāmāṅgakān varān sarvān sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
saśaktikān smaret kāmān pañcāśadvarṇabhāvane || iti dhyātvā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃaṃ kāmeśvararatibhyāṃ namaḥ, evaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ kāmadaprīti0 |
iṃ kāntakāminī0 |
īṃ kāntimanmodinī0 |
uṃ kāmagakamalā0 |
ūṃ kāmacāravilāsinī0 |
ṛṃ kāmikalpalatā0 |
ṝṃ kāmukaśyāmā0 |
ḷṃ kāmavardhanaśucismitā0 |
ḹṃ vāmavismitā0 |
eṃ rāmaviśālākṣī0 |
aiṃ ramaṇalelihānā0 |
oṃ ratināthadigambarā0 |
auṃ ratipriyavāmāṅgī0 |
aṃ rātrināthakubjikā0 |
aḥ ramākāntakāntā0 |
kaṃ ramaṇanityā0 |
khaṃ niśācarakubjā0 |
gaṃ nandakabhoginī0 |
ghaṃ nandanakāmadā0 |
ṅaṃ nandisulocanā0 |
caṃ nandayitṛsulāpinī0 |
chaṃ pañcabāṇamardinī0 |
jaṃ ratisakhakalahapriyā0 |
jhaṃ puṣpadhanvavarākṣī0 |
ñaṃ mahādhanuḥsumukhī0 |
ṭaṃ bhramaṇanalinī0 |
ṭhaṃ bhramaṇajaṭinī0 |
ḍaṃ bhramamāṇapālinī0 |
ḍhaṃ bhramaśivā0 |
[Fortsetzung867. Lokale Unsicherheiten:kāmikalpalatā;rāma/īrāma;lelihānā;bhramaṇa-Varianten. Fußnoten:Ṛṣiform ṛṣaye namaḥ ka;Bālāmeditation sūkṣmāṃ gatim ga;Parā pustaka ga;KāmaVokali kānti ka;u kamalālayā ga;ū rati ka;ḹ vāmanā ka;o ratināyaka ka;au dharā ka;aḥ kalyāṇī ga;ka modinī kha;ṅa surottamā ga;cha mattavāhanadamayantī ka;ja sarasa ka;ṭa nilayā ka;ṭha rañjanī ka.]

Druckseite 867

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

[35.MNY-Prosa – Druckseite867; Bildabgleich; Kāmarati-Fortsetzung] ṇaṃ bhrāntamugdhā0 |
taṃ bhrāntakamā0 |
thaṃ bhraṅgaśramā0 |
daṃ bhrāntacāralolā0 |
dhaṃ bhramāvahacañcalā0 |
naṃ mohanadīrghajihvā0 |
paṃ mohakararatipriyā0 |
phaṃ mohalolākṣī0 |
baṃ mohavardhanabhṛṅgiṇī0 |
bhaṃ madanapāṭalā0 |
maṃ manmathamadanā0 |
yaṃ mātaṅgamālā0 |
raṃ bhṛṅganāyakahaṃsinī0 |
laṃ gāyakaviśvatomukhī0 |
vaṃ gītijagadānandinī0 |
śaṃ nartakaramaṇī0 |
ṣaṃ khelakakānti0 |
saṃ unmattakalakaṇṭhī0 |
haṃ mattakavarakodarī0 |
ḻaṃ vilāsimeghaśyāmā0 |
kṣaṃ lobhavardhanalobhavardhinībhyāṃ namaḥ |
etān pauṇḍrekṣukodaṇḍapuṣpapañcakasāyakān |
ratibhiḥ svarṇavarṇābhistāmbūlaṃ ca kuśeśayam || dhārayantībhirāśliṣṭān sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
sahakāramaśokaṃ ca ketakī navamallikā || nīlotpalaṃ ca pañcaite pañcabāṇasya sāyakāḥ |
.......... || iti kāmaratinyāsaḥ || athāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ |
tatreśānādipañcabrahmaṇaḥ īśatatpuruṣāgnivāmadevaharā ṛṣayaḥ, anuṣṭupgāyatryanuṣṭupbṛhatyanuṣṭubhaḥ chandāṃsi, īśānādayo devatāḥ pañcabrahmanyāse viniyogaḥ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakṣphreṃ hasauṃ sarvajñāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
bījapañcakaṃ sarvatra |
5 amṛte tejojvālāmāline nityatṛptāya śirase0 |
5 jvalitāgniśikhiśikha anādibodhāya śikhāyai0 |
5 vajriṇe vajradharāya svatantrāya kavacāya0 |
5 oṃ hrauṃ hsauṃ nityamaluptaśaktaye netratrayāya0 |
5 āślīṃpaśuhuṃ phaṭ anantaśaktaye'strāya0 |
tataḥ hauṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |
huṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
evaṃ pañcabrahmamantrān ūrdhvapūrvadakṣiṇottarapaścimavaktreṣu vinyasyāṣṭātriṃśat kalā nyaset |
tadyathā—oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ śaśinyai namaḥ ūrdhvavaktre |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ pūrvavaktre |
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ brahmeṣṭadāyai namaḥ dakṣavaktre |
brahmā śivo me astu marīcyai namaḥ uttaravaktre |
sadāśivo aṃśumālinyai namaḥ paścimavaktre |
iti samuṣṭyaṅguṣṭhena nyaset || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe śāntyai namaḥ pūrvavaktrādhaḥ |
mahādevāya dhīmahi vidyāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇavaktrādhaḥ |
tanno rudraḥ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ uttaravaktrādhaḥ |
pracodayāt nivṛttyai namaḥ paścimavaktrādhaḥ |
ityaṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogena nyastavyāḥ || aghorebhyastamākalāyai namaḥ hṛdi |
athaghorebhyo mohāyai namo grīvāyām |
ghora-kṣamāyai namaḥ dakṣāṃse |
ghoratarebhyo nidrāyai namo vāmāṃse |
sarvataḥ śarvaṃ vyādhikalāyai namaḥ nābhau |
sarvebhyo mṛtyukalāyai namaḥ kukṣau |
namaste astu kṣudhāyai namaḥ pṛṣṭhe |
rudrarūpebhyastṛṣṇāyai namaḥ vakṣasi |
ityaṅguṣṭhamadhyamāyogena nyastavyāḥ || vāmadevāya namo rajāyai namo guhye |
jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rakṣāyai namaḥ liṅge |
rudrāya namo ratyai namaḥ dakṣorau |
kālāya namo mālinyai namaḥ vāmorau |
kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ kāmyāyai namaḥ dakṣajānuni |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ śaśinyai namaḥ vāmajānuni |
balavikaraṇāya namaḥ kriyāyai namaḥ dakṣajaṅghāyām |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ sthityai namaḥ vāmajaṅghāyām |
balāya namaḥ sthirāyai namaḥ dakṣasphici |
balapramathanāya namo rātryai namaḥ vāmasphici |
sarvabhūtadamanāya namo bhrāmiṇyai namaḥ kaṭyām |
manonmanāya namo mohinyai namaḥ dakṣapārśve |
unmanāya namo jarāyai namaḥ vāmapārśve |
ityaṅguṣṭhānāmikāyojane nyastavyāḥ || sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi siddhyai namaḥ dakṣapādatale |
sadyojātāya vai namaḥ ṛddhyai namaḥ vāmapādatale |
bhave lakṣmyai namaḥ dakṣahastatale |
bhave dhṛtyai namaḥ vāmahastatale |
nātibhave medhāyai namaḥ nāsi- [Fortsetzung868. Unsichere Lesungen:ta bhrāntakamā;tha bhraṅgaśramā;ha varakodarī;anfänglichePañcabrahmaBījas;brahmeṣṭadā. Fußnoten:ṇa mūrchā ka;ta bhramā ka;tha ramā ka;pa mocaka ka;pha mugdha ka;bha kapaṭā ka;saṃ kalakaṅkaṇī ga;ḻa vimala ka;kṣa kāmavardhanamadonmattā ka;vajrahastāya ka;anāti ga.]

Druckseite 868

Zuordnung zur deutschen Fassung: unnummerierte Prosa und Formeln, Fortsetzung der vorausgehenden Reihe.

[35.MNY-Prosa – Druckseite868 oben; Bildabgleich; Kapitelabschluss] kāyām |
bhavasva māṃ prajñāyai namaḥ śirasi |
oṃ bhava prabhāyai namaḥ dakṣabāhau |
udbhavāya namaḥ sudhāyai namaḥ vāmabāhau |
ityaṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikāyogena nyastavyāḥ || praṇavādyāścaturthyantāḥ kalāḥ sarvā namontikāḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ proktāḥ pañcabrahmapurādikāḥ || iti vinyastadeho'sau bhavedaṅgeśvaraḥ svayam |
.......... || ityaṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ |
evaṃ nyāsān kṛtvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśapañcamīdurgāvaṭukakṣetrapālānnapūrṇāśvārūḍhāmantrān krameṇa paṭhet || iti mahāmahopādhyāyavaryabhagavatpūjyapāda-śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre pañcatriṃśattamaḥ śvāsaḥ ||35|| [Unsicher:aṅgeśvaraḥ;Kolophon Namenslesung wie bisher. Kapitel36 beginnt auf derselben Druckseite; eigene Datei36_868_DEV.]

36. Śvāsa

Druckseiten 868–915 bis zum Kolophon: 178 nummerierte Einträge und umfangreiche unnummerierte Texte. Der Herausgeberanhang auf Seite 916 enthält fünf weitere Einträge unter 36.EDT. Die deutsche Übersetzung und Erläuterung stehen in Teil 6.

Druckseite 868

Zuordnung: 36.MLN. PDF-Index 898.

[36.MLN – Druckseite868 unten; Bildabgleich; Kapitelanfang] atha ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha mālinīnyāsaḥ |
asya śrīmālinīnyāsasya paraśaṃbhuḥ ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, mūlaśaktirmālinī devatā nyāse viniyogaḥ |
naphakṣmalavarayāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, naphakṣmalavarayīṃ śirase, evaṃ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
raktavastradharāṃ devīṃ pañcavaktradharāṃ śivām |
nivṛttyādikalāyuktāṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ devīṃ sudhāsiktakapālinīm |
icchāditrayasaṃyuktāṃ śūlaṃ dakṣakare dharām || raktapaṅkajamadhyasthāṃ mālinīṃ bhāvayecchivām |
.......... || iti dhyātvā parāsaṃpuṭitāṃ kuryānmālinīṃ mātṛkāmapi |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ (hṛdbījaṃ madanātmanā || brahmarandhrādimūlāntaṃ) smaredātmaparāmapi |
.......... || sauḥ aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ sauḥ hṛdayāya0 |
sauḥ iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ sauḥ śirase0 |
sauḥ uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ sauḥ śikhāyai0 |
sauḥ eṃ taṃ [Fortsetzung869. Anfang Mālinī-Bīja naphakṣmalavarayāṃ: Lautclusterörtlichunsicher;Klammer undPunktlückenimDruckbewahrt.]

Druckseite 869

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 899.

[36.MLN – Druckseite869; Bildabgleich; Fortsetzung] 5 aiṃ sauḥ kavacā0 |
sauḥ oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ sauḥ netra0 |
sauḥ aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥ sauḥ astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, sauḥ naṃ nādinyai namaḥ sauḥ śikhāyām |
sauḥ ṛṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ sauḥ paścimavaktre |
sauḥ ṝṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ sauḥ uttaravaktre |
sauḥ ḷṃ vidyāyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣiṇavaktre |
sauḥ ḹṃ śāntāyai namaḥ sauḥ pūrvavaktre |
sauḥ thaṃ prasabhyai namaḥ sauḥ ūrdhvavaktre |
sauḥ caṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ sauḥ lalāṭanetre |
sauḥ chaṃ priyadarśanāyai namaḥ sauḥ netrayoḥ |
sauḥ īṃ guhyaśaktaye namaḥ sauḥ nāsikāyām |
sauḥ yaṃ nārāyaṇiyai namaḥ sauḥ karṇayoḥ |
sauḥ uṃ mohinyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣakarṇamudrāyām |
sauḥ ūṃ prajñāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmakarṇamudrāyām |
sauḥ vaṃ vājryai namaḥ sauḥ mukhe |
sauḥ kaṃ kaṅkaṭāyai namaḥ sauḥ ūrdhvadanteṣu |
sauḥ khaṃ kālikāyai namaḥ sauḥ adhodanteṣu |
sauḥ gaṃ śivāyai namaḥ sauḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe |
sauḥ ghaṃ ghoraghorāyai namaḥ sauḥ adharoṣṭhe |
sauḥ ṅaṃ vivirāyai namaḥ sauḥ (jihvāgre) |
sauḥ iṃ māyāyai namaḥ sauḥ jihvāyām |
sauḥ aṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ sauḥ vāci |
sauḥ vaṃ śikhivāhinyai namaḥ sauḥ kaṇṭhe |
sauḥ bhaṃ bhīṣaṇāyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣaskandhe |
sauḥ yaṃ vāyuvegāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmaskandhe |
sauḥ ḍaṃ lāmāyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣabhuje |
sauḥ ḍhaṃ vināyikyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmabhuje |
sauḥ ṭhaṃ pūrṇimāyai namaḥ sauḥ hastayoḥ |
sauḥ bhaṃ bhaktyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣahastāṅguliṣu |
sauḥ ñaṃ kurdanāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmahastāṅguliṣu |
sauḥ jaṃ jayantyai namaḥ sauḥ śūle |
sauḥ raṃ dīpinyai namaḥ sauḥ daṇḍe |
sauḥ ṭaṃ kapālinyai namaḥ sauḥ kapāle |
sauḥ paṃ pāvanyai namaḥ sauḥ hṛdaye |
sauḥ ḻaṃ lugatyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣastane |
sauḥ laṃ pūtanāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmastane |
sauḥ āṃ āmoṭanyai namaḥ kṣīre |
sauḥ saṃ paramāyai namaḥ sauḥ ātmani |
sauḥ aḥ icchāśaktaye namaḥ sauḥ prāṇātmani |
sauḥ haṃ ambikāyai namaḥ sauḥ prāṇe |
sauḥ ṣaṃ lambikāyai namaḥ sauḥ udare |
sauḥ kṣaṃ saṃhārikāyai namaḥ sauḥ nābhau |
sauḥ maṃ mahākālyai namaḥ sauḥ nitambe |
sauḥ śaṃ kusumāyudhāyai namaḥ sauḥ guhye |
sauḥ aṃ śukradevyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣorau |
sauḥ taṃ tārāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmorau |
sauḥ eṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ sauḥ dakṣajānau |
sauḥ aiṃ kriyāśaktaye namaḥ sauḥ vāmajānau |
sauḥ oṃ gāyatryai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣajaṅghāyām |
sauḥ auṃ sāvitryai namaḥ sauḥ vāmajaṅghāyām |
sauḥ daṃ dahanyai namaḥ sauḥ dakṣapade |
sauḥ phaṃ pheṭrāyai namaḥ sauḥ vāmapāde |
sauḥ naphakṣmalavarayīṃ sauḥ śrīmālinyai namaḥ sauḥ hṛdi |
sauḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sauḥ mātṛkāyai namaḥ sauḥ śirasi |
sauḥ naphakṣmalavarayāṃ sauḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādiṣaḍdīrghayuktena mālinībījena karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat dhyāyet |
iti mālinīnyāsaḥ || tataḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā liṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
4 aiṃ svayaṃbhūliṅgāya namaḥ ādhāre |
4 klīṃ bāṇaliṅgāya namaḥ hṛdaye |
4 sauḥ itaraliṅgāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
4 aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ paraliṅgāya namaḥ brahmarandhre |
kanakapaṭalanibhaṃ tatsamaṣṭirūpaṃ tejo vicintya dakṣanāsāpuṭādhvanā karāñjalau saṃkramya, aṃāṃsauḥ iti bījatrayaṃ madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhatarjanīkarataleṣu vinyasyet |
iti karaśuddhinyāsaḥ |
nābherāpādaṃ hṛdo nābhiparyantaṃ śiraso hṛtparyantaṃ tadeva bījatrayaṃ bālayā vā vyastasamastakrameṇa vinyasya, hrīṃaiṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundari ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hṛdayāya namaḥ iti krameṇa ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, ādhārahṛt-śiraḥsu caturdaladvādaśadalaṣoḍaśadalamaṇḍalāni vibhāvya teṣu krameṇa vahnisūryasomātmakatayā mūlavidyākhaṇḍatrayaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintya, karayormūlamadhyāgreṣu mūlahṛdbinduṣu ca nyaset |
mūlavidyātrayābhyasyā turyeṇa brahmarandhrake |
dvādaśāntenduvigalatpīyūṣeṇātmanastanum || saṃbhāvya tanmayo bhūtvā nyaset paścānnavāsanam |
.......... || 4 aṃāṃsauḥ tripurāmṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ |
4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśvarīraktapadāmbujāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hraiṃ-haklīṃ-hsauṃ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hasaiṃ-hasaklīṃ [Fortsetzung870. Unsichere Namen/Bījas:prasabhyā;nārāyaṇiyai;vājrī;kaṅkaṭā;vivirā;lugatī;āmoṭanī;pheṭrā. MehrfachwiederholteLaute nichtnormalisiert. Kurzzeichen4 bewahrt.]

Druckseite 870

Zuordnung: 36.PNS. PDF-Index 900.

[36.MLN-Fortsetzung;36.PNS – Druckseite870; Bildabgleich] hasauṃ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ tripurāsiddhāsitāmbujāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hasraiṃ-hasakalrīṃ-hasrauṃ tripurāmbāparyaṅkapīṭhāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hasakalaraḍaiṃ-hasakalaraḍīṃ-hasakalaraḍauṃ tripurabhairavīsadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ || etāstu pādajānūrujaghanāpānaliṅgake |
nābhihṛdbrahmarandhreṣu vinyaset kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || atha parānyāsaḥ |
brahmarandhre'ruṇādhomukhasahasradalakamalakarṇikāyāmakhaṇḍapūrṇaciccandramaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye uditādityasakāśaṃ svaśikhāmūlāgraṃ śṛṅgāṭaṃ dhyātvā, tanmadhye akathādikrameṇa samastākṣaramayamakulāsanaṃ vāgbhavaṃ dhyātvā, tanmadhye dakṣapārśvamādivarṇakadambakaṃ dīptamavarṇarūpamanuttaramanackavahnyātmakaṃ saṃcintya, tanmadhyādudyantīṃ hārdhakalārūpāmamṛtakuṇḍalinīṃ mūlaśṛṅgāṭamadhyaparyantamavicchinnāṃ visatantunibhāṃ sitāṃ mahākāmakalātmikāṃ dhyātvā, mūlādhāre caturdalapadmakarṇikāyāmapi vahnimaṇḍale trikoṇasyāgrakoṇāgraṃ śṛṅgāṭaṃ pūrvavaddhyātvā, tadantaḥ kulāsanaṃ, tatra ca vāgbhavaṃ saṃcintya, tatra prāgvat kāmakalāṃ jvaladagnirūpāṃ dhyātvā tanmadhyādudyantīṃ saparārdhakalāmayīmagnikuṇḍalinīṃ liṅgākāratayā yonirūpasudhākuṇḍalinīmadhyamārgamanupraveśya ṣaḍgranthisaṃcayaṃ bhittvā tadakulapadāvadhyūrdhvaṃ prāptāṃ dhyātvā, akulāmbudhimadhyagatadaṇḍākārataradaṇḍaliṅgena praveśayitvā tayormṛtānalakuṇḍalinyoryoniliṅgarūpayormathanasaṃbhavairnirantaraniviḍasravadaruṇāmṛtavarṣairātmānaṃ siktaṃ dhyātvā tayoḥ sāmarasyāt tadekanādarūpiṇīṃ parāṃ śaktiṃ bhāvayet |
iti parānyāsaḥ || atha paśyantīnyāsaḥ |
svaśirasi akulapadme ātmāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ brahmarasabharitamādyavarṇakadambakaṃ dhyātvā tatsāmarasyādekādaśaśaktyātmakaṃ paśyantyavasthārasabharitaṃ saṃcintya agrādivāmāvartena trirekhāsu trikaṃ pañcakaṃ trikaṃ paśyantīkadambakaṃ nyasediti |
prathamarekhāyāṃ 4 vāmāyai namaḥ |
4 jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
4 raudryai namaḥ |
dvitīyarekhāyāṃ 4 ambikāyai namaḥ |
4 icchāyai namaḥ |
4 jñānāyai0 |
4 kriyāyai0 |
4 śāntāyai0 |
tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ 4 akārātmikāyai namaḥ |
4 hakārātmikāyai0 |
4 kṣakārātmikāyai0 |
iti nyaset |
iti paśyantīnyāsaḥ || atha madhyamānyāsaḥ |
4 anackātmane avikṛtanādāya namo brahmarandhre |
4 akārātmane śūnyanādāya namaḥ lalāṭe |
4 bindudvayātmane sparśanādāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
4 ṣaṭkoṇarekhātmane nādanādāya namaḥ lambikāgre |
4 ardhacandrātmane dhvaninādāya namaḥ viśuddhau |
vṛttātmane bindunādāya namaḥ anāhate |
ekārātmane śaktinādāya namaḥ maṇipūrake |
indvātmane bījanādāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
haṃsarūpātmane akṣaranādāya namaḥ ādhāre |
iti madhyamānyāsaḥ || atha vaikharīnyāsaḥ |
ṣaḍādhāraṃ guṇatrayeṇa tridhā vibhajya bījatrayasaṃgataṃ kṛtvā vasa-balābjayostaḍidābhaṃ mūlavāgbhavaṃ, ḍapha-kaṭhābjayoralaktakanibhaṃ śuddhakāmarājaṃ, svarahakṣayoścandrasannibhaṃ śuddhatārtīyaṃ śivaśaktibījasaṃgataṃ kṛtvā nyaset |
tadyathā—mūlādhāre pūrvādicaturdale (svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena) vaṃhaṃsaṃ, śaṃhaṃsaṃ, [Fortsetzung871. Fußnote:] madhyamānyāso dvividhaḥ sūkṣmasthūlabhedāt sthūlanyāso yathā—śirasi 4 aṃ iṃ uṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 4 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ |
lambikāgre 4 ṅaṃ ñaṃ ṇaṃ naṃ maṃ namaḥ |
viśuddhau 4 kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi 4 khaṃ chaṃ ṭhaṃ thaṃ phaṃ namaḥ |
nābhau 4 ghaṃ jhaṃ ḍhaṃ dhaṃ bhaṃ namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne 4 gaṃ jaṃ ḍaṃ daṃ baṃ namaḥ |
mūlādhāre śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ namaḥ |
(sau0ra0) |
atra “bindutrikoṇātmane dhvaninādāya namaḥ mukhapare” ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ gasaṃjñe |
[Weitere Fußnoten:Brahmarasabeschreibung rasabharitaṃ ga;Madhyamā indu Variante bindudvayātmane ga;Vaikharī haṃsau ka fortlaufend. Unsicher:Neunsitze-Bījas und Tripurāśrī/Tripuraśrī;Parā-Kulā/Akulā-Komposita und daṇḍākārataradaṇḍa. KeineGlättung.]

Druckseite 871

Zuordnung: 36.KKN. PDF-Index 901.

[36.PNS-Fortsetzung;36.KKN – Druckseite871; Bildabgleich] ṣaṃhaṃsaṃ, saṃhaṃsaṃ |
svādhiṣṭhāne baṃhaṃsai, bhaṃhaṃsai, maṃhaṃsai, yaṃhaṃsai, raṃhaṃsai, laṃhaṃsai |
maṇipūre ḍaṃhasīṃ, ḍhaṃhasīṃ, ṇaṃhasīṃ, taṃhasīṃ, thaṃhasīṃ, daṃhasīṃ, dhaṃhasīṃ, naṃhasīṃ, paṃhasīṃ, phaṃhasīṃ |
anāhate dvādaśadaleṣu pūrvādi kaṃhasīṃ, khaṃhasīṃ, gaṃhasīṃ, ghaṃhasīṃ, ṅaṃhasīṃ, caṃhasīṃ, chaṃhasīṃ, jaṃhasīṃ, jhaṃhasīṃ, ñaṃhasīṃ, ṭaṃhasīṃ, ṭhaṃhasīṃ |
tato viśuddhau ṣoḍaśadaleṣu aṃhasauḥ āṃhasauḥ ityādi aḥhasauḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya, ājñāyāṃ haṃhasauḥ, kṣaṃhasauḥ iti vinyasediti vaikharīnyāsaḥ || (antaḥsudhāsiktaṃ padmarāgaprabhaṃ varṇakadambakaṃ dhyāyet) atha kāmakalānyāsaḥ |
tatra īkārordhvagatabindumātmano vaktraṃ parikalpya aiṃ parāvaktrāya namaḥ iti mukhe vyāpakatvena vinyasya, tadadhaḥ saparārdharūpaṃ bindudvayayuktaṃ stanadvayaṃ dhyātvā klīṃ saparārdhabindvātmakastanayugmāya namaḥ |
iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, sauḥ saparārdhābhivyañjakarekhātmayonyai namaḥ iti liṅge vyāpakaṃ, nāsāṃ lalāṭaṃ cakṣuṣī karṇau vadanaṃ ca mukhabindau, bhujacatuṣṭayaṃ vakṣojadvayaṃ stanabindau, caraṇadvayaṃ yonibindau dhyātvā, samaṣṭibhūtamakulākṣaraṃ sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ paramasaundaryamayaṃ kāmeśvarāṅkasthitamātmānaṃ dhyātvāyudhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
4 drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ jṛmbhaṇakāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ svadakṣiṇādhaḥkare |
4 dhaṃ (thaṃ) saṃmohanakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanurbhyāṃ namaḥ svavāmādhaḥkare |
4 oṃ āṃ hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśābhyāṃ namaḥ svadakṣiṇordhvakare |
4 kroṃ kroṃ stambhanakāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśābhyāṃ namaḥ svavāmordhvakare |
evaṃ tattanmudrāḥ pradarśya pañcadaśyā trirvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā (mātṛkāsthāneṣu) kalālikānyāsaṃ kuryāt—4 aṃ kāminī tripurāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ, evaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ modinī tri0 |
iṃ madanā tri0 |
īṃ unmādinī tri0 |
uṃ drāviṇī tri0 |
ūṃ khecarī tri0 |
ṛṃ ghaṭikā tri0 |
ṝṃ kalāvatī tri0 |
ḷṃ kledinī tri0 |
ḹṃ śivadūtī tri0 |
eṃ subhagā tri0 |
aiṃ bhagā tri0 |
oṃ vidyeśvarī tri0 |
auṃ mahālakṣmī tri0 |
aṃ kaulinī tri0 |
aḥ sureśvarī tri0 |
kaṃ kulamālinī tri0 |
khaṃ vyāpinī tri0 |
gaṃ bhagāvahā tri0 |
ghaṃ vāgīśvarī tri0 |
ṅaṃ vaṣaṭkāriṇī tri0 |
caṃ piṅgalā tri0 |
chaṃ bhagasarpiṇī tri0 |
jaṃ sundarī tri0 |
jhaṃ nīlapatākā tri0 |
ñaṃ tripurā tri0 |
ṭaṃ siddheśvarī tri0 |
ṭhaṃ amoghā tri0 |
ḍaṃ ratnamālinī tri0 |
ḍhaṃ maṅgalā tri0 |
ṇaṃ bhagamālinī tri0 |
taṃ nityā tri0 |
thaṃ raudrī tri0 |
daṃ vyomeśvarī tri0 |
dhaṃ ambikā tri0 |
naṃ aṭṭahāsā tri0 |
paṃ āpyāyinī tri0 |
phaṃ vajreśvarī tri0 |
baṃ kṣobhiṇī tri0 |
bhaṃ śāṃbhavī tri0 |
maṃ stambhinī tri0 |
yaṃ anāmā tri0 |
raṃ raktā tri0 |
laṃ [Fortsetzung872. Fußnote:] bahiḥ kāmakalānyāsaḥ |
tatra kāmakalābhūtasya sabinduturīyasvarasyādibinduṃ devīrūpasyātmanaḥ keśakarṇanetranāsādyavayavasametaṃ vaktraṃ parikalpya tasyādhobindudvayaṃ bāhucatuṣṭayādyavayavasametaṃ stanadvayaṃ dhyātvā tasyādho hārdhakalāṃ pādadvayādyavayavasametāṃ yoniṃ vicintya 4 vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya īkārasyordhvabindvātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ keśādyavayavasametavaktrāya namaḥ |
4 kāmakūṭamuccārya īkārasyādhobindudvayātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ bāhucatuṣṭayādyavayavasahitastanadvayāya namaḥ |
4 tṛtīyakūṭamuccārya īkārasya hārdhakalātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ padadvayādyavayavasahitayonaye namaḥ iti mūrdhādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ karādinābhiparyantaṃ nābhyādipādadvayāgraparyantaṃ ca vyāpakatvena vinyasya, 4 mūlavidyāmuccārya samastakāmakalātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ sarvāvayavebhyo namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ vinyasya samaṣṭikāmakalāmṛtaparamākṣaramayasarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ paramasaundaryavatīṃ kāmeśvarāṅkanilayāṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃpannāṃ devīṃ svātmānaṃ dhyāyediti |
(sau0ra0) [Lesungsunsicherheiten:Vaikharī haṃsai gegenhasai;Kāmakalā saparārdha;BījasvonPfeilen;kalālikā undṛ ghaṭikā. Fußnoten:Pfeilbīja śāṃ ka;KhaZusatz ayameva bhūṣaṇanyāsaḥ;ū vyāpinī ka.]

Druckseite 872

Zuordnung: 36.YPN. PDF-Index 902.

[36.KKN-Fortsetzung;36.YPN – Druckseite872; Bildabgleich] śuklā tri0 |
vaṃ aparājitā tri0 |
śaṃ saṃvartikā tri0 |
ṣaṃ vimalā tri0 |
saṃ aghorā tri0 |
haṃ ghorā tri0 |
ḻaṃ bindubhairavī tri0 |
kṣaṃ sarvākarṣiṇī tri0 |
iti kalālikānyāsaḥ || atha kāmakalānyāsaḥ |
klīṃ śraddhāyai namaḥ dakṣapāde |
klīṃ prītyai namaḥ jaṅghāyām |
klīṃ ratyai namaḥ jānuni |
klīṃ smṛtyai namaḥ ūrau |
klīṃ kāntyai namaḥ vakṣasi |
klīṃ manoramāyai namaḥ bāhau |
klīṃ manoharāyai namaḥ mukhe |
klīṃ manorathāyai namaḥ mūrdhni |
evaṃ dakṣabhāge vinyasya vāmabhāge vilomena |
klīṃ manonmanyai namaḥ mūrdhni |
klīṃ modinyai namaḥ āsye |
klīṃ dīpinyai namaḥ bāhau |
klīṃ śoṣiṇyai namaḥ vakṣasi |
klīṃ yaśaskāyai namaḥ ūrau |
klīṃ rājasyai namaḥ jānau |
klīṃ subhagāyai namaḥ jaṅghāyām |
klīṃ priyadarśinyai namaḥ pāde |
iti kāmakalānyāsaḥ || atha somakalānyāsaḥ |
saṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe |
sāṃ yaśasvinyai namaḥ aṃsapṛṣṭhe |
siṃ sumanase namaḥ grīvāpṛṣṭhe |
sīṃ ratyai namaḥ karṇe |
suṃ prītyai namaḥ netre |
sūṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ nāsābile |
sṛṃ ṛddhyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
sṝṃ saumyāyai namaḥ mastake |
evaṃ dakṣabhāge vinyasya vāmabhāge vilomataḥ |
sḷṃ marīcyai namaḥ mastake |
sḹṃ aṃśumālinyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
seṃ ambikāyai namaḥ nāsābile |
saiṃ śaśinyai namaḥ netre |
soṃ chāyāyai namaḥ karṇe |
sauṃ saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalāyai namaḥ grīvāpṛṣṭhe |
saṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ aṃsapṛṣṭhe |
saḥ amṛtāyai namaḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe |
iti somakalānyāsaḥ || “evaṃ somakalānyāsastvāhlādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
” atha yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ |
tatrāṃsadvayorudvayakalpitapādacatuṣṭayaṃ mukhanābhipārśvadvayakalpitagātracatuṣṭayaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ nijadehe dhyātvā nyaset |
mūlādhāre 4 mahākālāya raktavarṇāya marudādhārāya namaḥ |
upari svādhiṣṭhānaparyantaṃ 4 pañcavaktradaśabhujāya raktakṛṣṇavastravāmadakṣiṇapārśvāya kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
tadupari nābhiparyantaṃ 4 bandhūkarucirāyai mūlaprakṛtaye namaḥ |
tadupari hṛdayaparyantaṃ 4 śaraccandraprabhāyai paṅkajadvayadhāriṇyai ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |
tadupari hṛdaya eva kūrmāya0 |
anantāya0 |
varāhāya0 |
pṛthivyai0 |
amṛtārṇavāya0 |
4 aṃāṃ ityādikṣāntāṃ mātṛkāmuccārya navakhaṇḍavirājitāya navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ |
tatraiva navakhaṇḍeṣu navaratnāni nyaset īśānādimadhyāntaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa |
3 puṣparāgaratnāya0 |
3 nīlaratnāya0 |
3 vaidūryaratnāya0 |
3 vidrumaratnāya0 |
3 mauktikaratnāya0 |
3 marakataratnāya0 |
3 vajraratnāya0 |
3 gomedaratnāya0 |
3 madhye padmarāgaratnāya0 |
tatraiva 3 suvarṇaparvatāya0 |
3 nandanodyānāya0 |
3 kalpakodyānāya0 |
tatraiva 3 vasantādiṣaḍṛtubhyo namaḥ |
paścime 3 indriyāśvebhyo namaḥ |
pūrve 3 indriyārthagajebhyo namaḥ |
3 vicitraratnabhūmikāyai namaḥ |
tatra paścimādimadhyāntaṃ vilomena nava cakrāṇi nyaset |
3 kālacakreśvarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
3 mudrācakreśvarī0 |
3 mātṛcakreśvarī0 |
3 ratnacakreśvarī0 |
3 deśacakreśvarī0 |
3 gurucakreśvarī0 |
3 tattvacakreśvarī0 |
3 grahacakreśvarī0 |
madhye 3 mūrticakreśvarī0 |
(3 kāraṇatoyaparidhaye0 |
3 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0 |
tasya naiṛtyādikoṇeṣu 3 deśarūpiṇīśakti0 |
3 kālarūpiṇīśakti0 |
3 ākārarūpiṇīśakti0 |
3 śabdarūpiṇīśakti0 |
) madhye 3 saṃgītayoginīrūpiṇīśakti0 |
tanmadhye 3 samastaguptaprakaṭayoginīśakti0 |
tanmadhye 3 kalpatarubhyo0 |
tadadhaḥ 3 ratnavedikāyai0 |
[Fortsetzung873. Fußnoten:saṃ ghorā/haṃ aghorā ka;Somakalā sṛ siddhyai ka;Schluss revale ka (unklar);Yogapīṭha kāyāya ga. LokaleUnsicherheiten:Kāmakalā yaśaskā/rājasī;SomakalāSchluss;Symbolpräfixe34bewahrt.]

Druckseite 873

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 903.

[36.YPN – Druckseite873; Bildabgleich] 3 śvetacchatrāya0 |
3 ratnasiṃhāsanāya0 |
evaṃ hṛdaye vinyasya ratnasiṃhāsanatvena svadehaṃ dhyāyan siṃhāsanadevatā nyaset |
dakṣāṃse 3 raktavarṇāya vṛṣabharūpāya dharmāya namaḥ |
vāmāṃse 3 śyāmavarṇāya siṃharūpāya jñānāya namaḥ |
vāmorau 3 pītavarṇāya bhūtākārāya vairāgyāya namaḥ |
dakṣorau 3 indranīlaprabhāya gajarūpāya aiśvaryāya namaḥ |
ete siṃhāsanapādarūpiṇaḥ |
mukhe 3 adharmāya namaḥ |
vāmapārśve 3 ajñānāya namaḥ |
nābhau 3 avairāgyāya namaḥ |
dakṣapārśve 3 anaiśvaryāya namaḥ |
ete siṃhāsanagātrarūpiṇaḥ |
madhye 3 māyāyai namaḥ |
3 vidyāyai namaḥ |
tadupari ānandakandāya namaḥ |
3 saṃvinnālāya0 |
3 prakṛtimayapatrebhyaḥ0 |
3 vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 |
3 pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasattvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 |
tasyāṃ 3 aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya0 |
3 uṃ somamaṇḍalāya0 |
3 raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0 |
3 saṃ sattvāya0 |
3 raṃ rajase0 |
3 taṃ tamase0 |
tadupari pūrvādidikṣu madhye ca 3 jñānatattvātmane0 |
3 māyātattvātmane0 |
3 kalātattvātmane0 |
3 vidyātattvātmane0 |
madhye 3 paratattvātmane0 |
tatra 3 āṃ ātmane0 |
3 aṃ antarātmane0 |
3 paṃ paramātmane0 |
3 hrīṃ jñānātmane0 |
tataḥ kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca prādakṣiṇyena nava śaktīrnyaset |
3 hutaryambāśrī0 |
3 sundaryambā0 |
3 sumukhyambā0 |
3 virūpāmbā0 |
3 vimalāmbā0 |
3 antayarmbā0 |
3 varyambā0 |
3 purandaryambā0 |
madhye 3 puṣpamardinyambā0 |
tadupari 3 klīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
iti pīṭhamantraṃ vinyasya tadupari śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā, samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpararahasyayoginīśrīcakradevatāpādukābhyo namaḥ |
iti vyāpakatvena vinyasya, hṛdi trikoṇaṃ vibhāvya, tanmadhye 3 bālāmūlapañcadaśīvidyāmuccārya trikoṇaraktavarṇoḍyānapīṭhaśrī0 |
trikoṇasyāgre 3 bālāmūlayorvāgbhavadvayamuccārya, caturasrapītavarṇakāmarūpapīṭhaśrī0 |
dakṣakoṇe 3 kāmarājadvayamuccārya, ardhacandranibhaśvetavarṇajālandharapīṭhaśrī0 |
vāmakoṇe 3 śaktibījadvayamuccārya, ṣaḍbindulāñchitavṛttadhūmravarṇapūrṇagiripīṭhaśrī0 |
iti catuṣpīṭhaṃ vinyasya, punaraindave āgneyādikoṇeṣu 4 lāṃhrīṃ brahmaṇe pṛthivyadhipataye namo brahmapretāsanaśrī0 |
4 vāṃhrīṃ viṣṇave apāmadhipataye namo viṣṇupretāsanaśrī0 |
4 rāṃhrīṃ rudrāya tejo'dhipataye namo rudrapretāsanaśrī0 |
4 yāṃhrīṃ īśvarāya vāyvadhipataye nama īśvarapretāsanaśrī0 |
4 hasauṃ viyadadhipataye pañcavaktrāya sadāśivāya namaḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanaśrī0 |
iti pañcapretāsanaṃ vinyasya tadupari raktapadmakarṇikāyāṃ caturasragarbhaṣaṭkoṇapīṭhe ṣaḍāsanāni vinyaset |
4 aṃāṃsauḥ tripurāsudhārṇavāsanāya namaḥ |
4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśvarīpītāmbujāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hraiṃ haklīṃ hsauṃ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ hasauṃ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ |
4 hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti ṣaḍdaleṣu ṣaḍāsanāni vinyasya madhye caturasre catuṣpīṭhasahitaṃ caturāsanaṃ nyaset |
īśāne 3 vāgbhavadvayamuccārya, agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake jāgradaśādhiṣṭhāyake icchāśaktyātmakarudraśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevīhrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīdevyā- [Fortsetzung874. LokaleUnsicherheiten:neunŚakti-Namenbesondershutaryambā/antayarmbā/varyambā;Bījas. Fußnoten:virūpāmbā→viśvarūpāmbā ka;puṣpamardinī→mardinyambā ka;pṛthivyadhipati→gomate ga. WeitereFußnote:] uḍḍyāne caturasraṃ syāt kāmarūpaṃ tu vartulam |
jālandharaṃ ca candrārdhaṃ tryasraṃ pūrṇagirirbhavet || ityādyanyatra proktam |

Druckseite 874

Zuordnung: 36.SNY. PDF-Index 904.

[36.YPN-Fortsetzung;36.SNY – Druckseite874; Bildabgleich] tmāsanāya namaḥ |
vāyavyakoṇe 3 kāmarājadvayamuccārya, sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmake svapnadaśādhiṣṭhāyake jñānaśaktyātmakaviṣṇuśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevī hraiṃhaklīṃhsauṃ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ |
naiṛtakoṇe 3 śaktibījadvayamuccārya, somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake suṣuptidaśādhiṣṭhāyake kriyāśaktyātmakabrahmātmakaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevī hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ hasauṃ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ |
āgneye 3 samastadvayamuccārya, brahmacakre śrīmaduḍyānapīṭhe caryānāthātmake turīyaturīyātītadaśādhiṣṭhāyake parabrahmaśaktyātmakaśrītripurasundarīdevī hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
madhye tritārabālāpañcadaśīmuccārya, śrīmahātripurasundarīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, 4 samastamātṛkāmuccārya, śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyā-māyākalāvidyārāgakālaniyatipuruṣa-prakṛtyahaṃkārabuddhimanastvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇavākpāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyuvahnisalilapṛthivyātmane śrīmahātripurasundarīyogapīṭhātmane namaḥ |
iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmake dehamaye mahāyogapīṭhe sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdi vinyaset |
“iti dehamaye pīṭhe cintayetparadevatām |
” iti yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ |
atha ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ—asya gaṇeśanyāsasya gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ, nicṛdgāyatrī chandaḥ, śrīgaṇeśo devatā, nyāse viniyogaḥ |
4 gāṃ śaktyānandāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
4 śrīṃgīṃsukhendurūpāya śirase svāhā |
4 hūṃ gūṃ rājacandrāya śikhāyai0 |
4 kroṃgaiṃ madotkaṭāya kavacāya0 |
4 glauṃgauṃ pramodāya netratra0 |
gaṃgaḥ sarvamantrātmane āmodāya astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
taruṇāruṇasaṃkāśān gajavaktrāṃstrilocanān |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītilasacchaktisamanvitān || evaṃ dhyātvaiva pañcāśacchaktiyuggaṇapān nyaset |
.......... || vāmordhvakaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
śaktīnāṃ vāmakare kamalam |
(tāstu sindūravarṇābhāḥ sarvālaṃkāraśobhitāḥ |
ekahastadhṛtāmbhojā itarāliṅgitapriyāḥ ||) 4 aṃ vighneśanāthaśriyambābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ vighnarājahrībhyāṃ0 |
iṃ vināyakapuṣṭi0 |
īṃ śivottamaśānti0 |
uṃ vighnakṛtsarasvatī0 |
ūṃ vighnahṛdrati0 |
ṛṃ vighnarāṭsvāhā0 |
ṝṃ gaṇanāyakamedhā0 |
ḷṃ ekadantabhūti0 |
ḹṃ dvidantakāminī0 |
eṃ gajavaktramohinī0 |
aiṃ nirañjanajarā0 |
oṃ kaparditīvrā0 |
auṃ dīrghamukhajvālinī0 |
aṃ śaṅkhakarṇanandā0 |
aḥ vṛṣadhvajayaśasvinī0 |
kaṃ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇī0 |
khaṃ gajendrogrā0 |
gaṃ śūrpakarṇatejovatī0 |
ghaṃ trilocanasatī0 |
ṅaṃ lambodaravighneśī0 |
caṃ mahānandasvarūpiṇī0 |
chaṃ caturmūrtikāmadā0 |
jaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalā0 |
jhaṃ āmodakānti0 |
ñaṃ durmukhadhūmrā0 |
ṭaṃ sumukhasitā0 |
ṭhaṃ pramodaramā0 |
ḍaṃ ekapādamahiṣī0 |
ḍhaṃ dvijihvanāthadhvajinī0 |
ṇaṃ śūravikarṇā0 |
taṃ vīraśaṅkurī0 |
thaṃ ṣaṇmukhalajjā0 |
daṃ varadadīrghaghoṇā0 |
dhaṃ mattavāhanadhanurdharā0 |
naṃ vakratuṇḍapāśinī0 |
paṃ dviraṇḍarāti0 |
phaṃ senānīkāmāndhā0 |
baṃ grāmaṇīśaśiprabhā0 |
bhaṃ mattalolākṣī0 |
maṃ vimattacañcalā0 |
yaṃ mattavāhanaditi0 |
raṃ jaṭisubhagā0 |
laṃ muṇḍidurbhagā0 |
vaṃ khaḍgiśivā0 |
śaṃ vareṇyadurgā0 |
ṣaṃ vṛṣaketubhaginī0 |
saṃ bhavyapriyabhoginī0 |
haṃ gaṇeśagaṇapriyā0 |
ḻaṃ meghanādakālikā0 |
kṣaṃ gaṇeśvarakālajihvā0 |
iti gaṇeśanyāsaḥ || [Unsicher:Gaṇeśa-KaraBījas;śriyambā;śaṅkurī;rāti. Fußnoten:ṣaṣṭīśa ka;madanotkaṭāya ka;hṛdrati→hartṛrati ga;vighneśasvāhā kha;mohinī→modinī ga;gajendrogrā→gajendromā ga;trinetrasatī ga;dvijihvanāda ka;grāmaṇī→grāma ga.]

Druckseite 875

Zuordnung: 36.SNY, 36.YGN. PDF-Index 905.

atha grahanyāsaḥ |
aṃ 16 māṇikyātmane sūryāya bhagavate reṇukāmbāyai namaḥ hṛdayādhaḥ |
oṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ muktātmane candrāya bhagavate amṛtāmbāyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
oṃ kaṃ 5 vidrumātmane lohitāya maṅgalāya bhagavate medhāmbāyai namaḥ netratraye |
oṃ caṃ 5 vajrātmane śukrāya bhagavate klīnāmbāyai namaḥ hṛdaye |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 marakatātmane budhāya bhagavate yaśasvinyambāyai namaḥ hṛdayopari |
oṃ taṃ 5 puṣparāgātmane bṛhaspataye bhagavate śāṃkaryambāyai namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
oṃ paṃ 5 nīlātmane śanaiśvarāya bhagavate śaktyambāyai namaḥ nābhau |
oṃ śaṃ 4 gomedātmane rāhave bhagavate kṛṣṇāmbāyai namaḥ mukhe |
oṃ ḻaṃkṣaṃ vaidūryātmabhyaḥ ketubhyo bhagavadbhyo dhūmrāmbāyai namaḥ pādayoḥ |
kāmarūpadharān sarvān sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
vāmorunyastahastāṃśca dakṣahastābhayāvahān || (śaktayo'pi tathā dhyeyā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
svasvapriyāṅkanilayāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ) || bhāvayediti śeṣaḥ |
iti grahanyāsaḥ || atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ |
oṃ aṃāṃ aśvinyai namo bhāle |
oṃ iṃīṃ bharaṇyai namaḥ dakṣanetre |
oṃ uṃūṃ kṛttikāyai namaḥ vāmanetre |
oṃ ṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃ rohiṇyai namaḥ dakṣakarṇe |
oṃ eṃ mṛgaśirase namaḥ vāmakarṇe |
oṃ aiṃ ārdrāyai namaḥ dakṣanāsāpuṭe |
oṃ oṃauṃ punarvasave namaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭe |
oṃ kaṃ puṣyāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
oṃ khaṃgaṃ aśleṣāyai namaḥ dakṣaskandhe |
oṃ ghaṃṅaṃ maghāyai namaḥ vāmaskandhe |
oṃ caṃ pūrvāphālgunyai namaḥ dakṣakūrpare |
oṃ chaṃjaṃ uttarāphālgunyai namaḥ vāmakūrpare |
oṃ jhaṃñaṃ hastāya namaḥ dakṣamaṇibandhe |
oṃ ṭaṃṭhaṃ citrāyai namaḥ vāmamaṇibandhe |
oṃ ḍaṃ svātyai namaḥ dakṣahaste |
oṃ ḍhaṃṇaṃ viśākhāyai namaḥ vāmahaste |
oṃ taṃthaṃdaṃ anurādhāyai namaḥ nābhau |
oṃ dhaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ dakṣakaṭyāṃ |
oṃ naṃṃpaṃphaṃ mūlāyai namaḥ vāmakaṭyāṃ |
oṃ baṃ pūrvāṣāḍhāyai namaḥ dakṣorau |
oṃ bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhāyai namaḥ vāmorau |
oṃ maṃ śravaṇāya namaḥ dakṣajānuni |
oṃ yaṃraṃ dhaniṣṭhāyai namaḥ vāmajānuni |
oṃ laṃ śatabhiṣāyai namaḥ dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ |
oṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvābhādrapadāyai namaḥ vāmajaṅghāyāṃ |
oṃ ṣaṃsaṃ uttarābhādrapadāyai namaḥ dakṣapāde |
oṃ aṃaḥkṣaṃ revatyai namaḥ vāmapāde |
jvalatkālānalaprakhyā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
natipāṇyo'śvinīpūrvā dhyeyāḥ sarvavibhūṣaṇāḥ || dakṣādyadhaḥkarayorvarābhaye, ūrdhvayornatimudre |
ityāyudhyānam |
iti nakṣatranyāsaḥ || atha yoginīnyāsaḥ |
(1) viśuddhasthāne ṣoḍaśadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ oṃ ḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃ ḍamalavarayū ḍākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama tvagdhātuṃ rakṣa 2 sarvatvagvaśaṃkari devyāgacchāgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 aiṃ ghore devi hrīḥ paramaghore hūṃ ghorarūpe ehyehi namaḥ cāmuṇḍe ḍaralaksahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce devi namaḥ aṃ 16 viśuddhapīṭhasthe viśuddhaḍākini viśuddhanāthadevayugmaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
ityaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ āṃ ākarṣiṇyai |
iṃ indrāṇyai |
īṃ īśānyai |
uṃ umāyai |
ūṃ ūrdhvakeśyai |
ṛṃ ṛddhidāyai |
ṝṃ ṝṣāyai |
ḷṃ lakārāyai |
ḹṃ ḹṣāyai |
eṃ ekapādāyai |
aiṃ [pāṭhāntarāṇi: klīnāmbāyai—dhāmāmbāyai; śāṃkaryambāyai—śāṃkaryambāyai; śaktyambāyai—jñānarūpāmbāyai; kṛṣṇāmbāyai—yaśasvinyambāyai; abhayāvahān—bhayapradān; dakṣakūrpare—dakṣabhuje; vāmakūrpare—vāmabhuje; dakṣamaṇibandhe—dakṣahaste; vāmamaṇibandhe—vāmahaste; ūrdhvakeśyai—ūrdhvakeśinyai; ṛddhidāyai—ṛddhyai; ḹṣāyai—lṛtāyai/lṛduṣpāyai, ekapādāyai—ekapāddvyai, aspaṣṭam|
yoginībījāni sthānīyataḥ saṃdigdhāni|
]

Druckseite 876

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 906.

aiśvaryātmikāyai |
oṃ oṃkāriṇyai |
auṃ auṣadhātmikāyai |
aṃ ambikāyai |
aḥ antarātmikāyai |
iti pradakṣiṇena vinyasya dhyāyet |
grīvākūpe viśuddhe nṛpadalakamale raktavarṇāṃ trinetrāṃ satkhaṭvāṅgaṃ triśūlaṃ caṣakamapi mahācarma saṃdhārayantīm |
vaktreṇaikena yuktāṃ paśujanabhayadāṃ pāyasānne prasaktāṃ tvaksthāṃ vande'mṛtādyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ ḍākinīṃ vīravandyām || dakṣordhvādhaḥ śūlakhaṭvāṅge, vāmordhvādhaḥkheṭacaṣake |
ityāyudhadhyānam |
athāmṛtādiśaktīnāṃ ḍākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || (2) tato'nāhatacakre hṛdaye dvādaśadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ, oṃ rāṃrīṃrūṃ ramalavarayū rākiṇi māṃ rakṣa 2 mama raktadhātuṃ rakṣa 2 sarvasattvavaśaṃkari ityādi śeṣaṃ samānaṃ |
kaṃ 12 anāhatapīṭhasthe anāhatarākiṇi anāhatanāthadevayugmaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ kaṃ kālarātryai namaḥ |
evaṃ khaṃ khagitāyai |
gaṃ gāyatryai |
ghaṃ ghaṇṭādhāriṇyai |
ṅaṃ ṅārṇātmikāyai |
caṃ caṇḍāyai |
chaṃ chāyāyai |
jaṃ jayāyai |
jhaṃ jhaṃkāriṇyai |
ñaṃ ñārṇātmikāyai |
ṭaṃ ṭaṃkahastāyai |
ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃkāriṇyai |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
atha dhyānam— hṛtpadme bhānupatre dvivadanavilasaddaṃṣṭriṇīṃ śyāmavarṇā- makṣaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamarumapi bhujairdhārayantīṃ trinetrām |
raktasthāṃ kālarātriprabhṛtiparivṛtāṃ śuddhabhakte prasaktāṃ śrīmadvīrendravandyāmabhimataphaladāṃ bhāvayedrākiṇīṃ tām || dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya dakṣordhvakaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
kālarātryādikā raktāścaturhastā namaskriyām |
dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ dadhatīdvābhyāṃ hetidvayaṃ kramāt || kapālāsī varābhītī pustakākṣasramālike |
ghaṇṭākhaḍgau sṛṇiguṇau khaḍgakheṭau varābhaye || kadalīkalaśau śūlavetālau varadābhaye |
kuṭhārahariṇau paścāt triśūlaḍamarū api || (3) maṇipūrakacakre nābhau daśadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ, oṃ lāṃlīṃlūṃ lamalavarayū lākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama māṃsadhātuṃ rakṣa 2 sarvasattvavaśaṃkari ityādi śeṣaṃ prāgvat, ḍaṃ 10 maṇipūrakapīṭhasthe maṇipūrakalākini maṇipūrakanāthadevayugmaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ ḍaṃ ḍāmaryai namaḥ |
evaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhaṃkā- [pāṭhāntarāṇi: triśūlaṃ—triśikhamapi; ñārṇātmikāyai—jñānarūpiṇyai; śuddhabhakte prasaktāṃ—madhumadamuditāṃ|
] [saubhāgyaratnākare—raktāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ paśujanabhayakṛcchūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ vāme kheṭaṃ dadhānāṃ caṣakamapi surāpūritaṃ caikavaktrām |
agryugrāmunidaśāmārikulamathinīṃ pāyasānne prasaktāṃ kaṇṭhasthāne'mṛtādyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ bhāvayet ḍākinīṃ tām || —madhyapāde pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] [śyāmāṃ śūlābjahastāṃ ḍamarukasahitaṃ tīkṣṇacakraṃ vahantīṃ trāsāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ bhrukuṭivilasaddaṃṣṭradantaprabhābhiḥ |
dvyāsyāṃ hṛdayānilayagāṃ raktadhātvekanāthāṃ śuddhānneṣu prasaktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ cintayedrākiṇīṃ tām || (sau0 ra0) —sthānīyataḥ pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 877

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 907.

[36.yoginīnyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 877] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt] ḍhaṃ ḍhāriṇyai0 |
ṇaṃ ṇakāriṇyai0 |
taṃ tāmasyai0 |
thaṃ sthāṇvyai0 |
daṃ dākṣāyaṇyai0 |
dhaṃ dhātryai0 |
naṃ nandaryai0 |
paṃ pārvatyai0 |
phaṃ phaṭkāriṇyai0 |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
nābhau dikpatrapadme trivadanavilasattrīkṣaṇāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ śaktiṃ dambholidaṇḍau varadamapi bhujairdhārayantīṃ mahogrām |
ḍāmaryādyaiśca vītāṃ paśujanabhayadāṃ māṃsadhātvekaniṣṭhāṃ gauḍānne saktacittāṃ sakalasukhakarīṃ saṃsmarellākinīṃ tām || lākinyāḥ kathitāyāstu daśasaṃkhyā marīcayaḥ |
kapālaśūladhāriṇyaḥ kṛṣṇāśca natisaṃyutāḥ || kirīṭahārakeyūrakāñcīnūpurabhūṣitāḥ |
[mudritariktārdham] || (4) svādhiṣṭhānacakre ṣaḍdalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ oṃ kāṃkīṃkūṃ kamalavarayūṃ kākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama medodhātuṃ rakṣa 2 śeṣaṃ pūrvavat, baṃ 6 svādhiṣṭhānapīṭhasthe svādhiṣṭhānakākini svādhiṣṭhānanāthadevayugmaśrī0 iti vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ baṃ bandhinyai namaḥ |
evaṃ bhaṃ bhadrakālyai0 |
maṃ māyāyai0 |
yaṃ yaśasvinyai0 |
raṃ ratyai0 |
laṃ lamboṣṭhyai0 |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme rasadalalasite vedavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ pītābhāṃ dhārayantīṃ triśikhaḍamarukapālābhayānyāttagarvām |
medodhātupratiṣṭhāmalimadamuditāṃ bandhinītyādivītāṃ dadhyanne saktacittāmabhimataphaladāṃ kākinīṃ bhāvayettām || dakṣordhvakaramārabhya dakṣādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
bandhinyādyāstu pītābhā varābhītinatisaṃyutāḥ || (5) mūlādhāracakre caturdalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ oṃ sāṃsīṃsūṃ samalavarayūṃ sākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama asthidhātuṃ rakṣa 2 śeṣaṃ prāgvat, vaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃ mūlādhārapīṭhasthe mūlādhārasākini mūlādhāranāthadevayugmaśrī0 iti vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ vaṃ varadāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ śaṃ śriyai0 |
ṣaṃ ṣaṇḍāyai0 |
saṃ sarasvatyai0 |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
mūlādhārasthapadme śrutidalalasite pañcavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ svarṇābhāmasthisaṃsthāṃ sṛṇimapi kamalaṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrām |
bibhrāṇāṃ bāhudaṇḍaiḥ sulalitavaradādyābhivītāṃ manojñāṃ mudgānne saktacittāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ bhāvayet sākinīṃ tām || [pāṭhāntarāṇi: ḍhāriṇyai — dhāriṇyai ga.; sthāṇvyai — sthāmanyai ka.; nandaryai — nandinyai ka.; svādhiṣṭhānacakre — svādhiṣṭhānaliṅgacakre ga.; raṃ raktāyai tathā ramāyai kha.; lambodaryai ka.; medodhātu — guṇa kha., dhātau ka.] [saubhāgyaratnākarāt lākinīdhyānam] kṛṣṇāṃ devīṃ trivaktrāṃ trinayanalasitāṃ daṃṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāṃ vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍābhayavaradadharāṃ dakṣavāme dadhānām |
dhyātvā nābhisthapadme daśadalavilasatkarṇike lākinīṃ tāṃ māṃsasthāṃ gauḍabhaktotsukahṛdayavatīṃ vinyaset sādhakendraḥ || dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, tadadhaḥsthayorapare ityāyudhadhyānam |
[saubhāgyaratnākarāt śākinīdhyānam] devīṃ jyotiḥsvarūpāṃ trinayanavilasatpañcavaktrāṃ sphurantīṃ hastābhyāmikṣucāpaṃ sṛṇimapi dadhatīṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrām |
mūlādhārasthapadme nikhilapaśujanonmādinīmasthisaṃsthāṃ mudgānnaprītiyuktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ bhāvayecchākinīṃ tām || vāmādyūrdhvayorādye tadadhaḥsthayoranye ityāyudhadhyānam |

Druckseite 878

Zuordnung: 36.RPN. PDF-Index 908.

[36.yoginīnyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 878] raktapītāsitaśvetāścatasro varadādayaḥ |
natyakṣamālāvaradairvirājitacaturbhujāḥ || (6) bhrūmadhye ājñācakre dvidalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ, oṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ hamalavarayūṃ hākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama majjādhātuṃ rakṣa 2 sarvasattveti prāgvat, haṃ kṣaṃ ājñāpīṭhasthe ājñāhākini ājñānāthadevayugmaśrī0 iti vinyasya, taddalayoḥ oṃ haṃ haṃsavatyai namaḥ |
oṃ kṣaṃ kṣamāvatyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyāyet |
bhrūmadhye bindupadme dvidalasulalite śuklavarṇāṃ karābjai- rbibhrāṇāṃ jñānamudrāṃ ḍamarukasahitāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ majjasaṃsthāṃ trinayanalasitāṃ haṃsavatyādiyuktāṃ hāridrānne prasaktāṃ sakalasukhakarīṃ hākinīṃ bhāvayettām || dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye, tadadhaḥsthayoranye |
ityāyudhadhyānam |
śvetā haṃsavatī dhyeyā triśūlavaradhāriṇī |
raktā kṣamā varābhītinatimudrālasatkarā || (7) brahmarandhre sahasradalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ, yāṃ yīṃ yūṃ yamalavarayūṃ yākini māṃ rakṣa 2 mama śukradhātuṃ rakṣa 2 sarvasattvetyādi pūrvavat, oṃ aṃ 50 brahmarandhrapīṭhasthe brahmarandhrayākini brahmarandhranāthadevayugmaśrī0 iti vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
ityādi kṣamāvatyantaṃ nyaset |
atha dhyānam |
mūrdhnivyomasthapadme daśaśatadalake yākinīṃ bhairavīṃ tām antāntādyāṃ samastāyudhalasitakarāṃ sarvavarṇāṃ samaṣṭim |
ḍādīnāṃ sarvavaktrāṃ sakalasukhakarīṃ sarvadhātusvarūpāṃ sarvānne saktacittāṃ paraśivarasikāṃ bhāvayet sarvarūpām || iti yoginīnyāsaḥ || atha rāśinyāsaḥ |
oṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namaḥ dakṣapāde |
oṃ uṃ ūṃ vṛṣarāśaye namaḥ dakṣavṛṣaṇe |
oṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ mithunarāśaye namaḥ dakṣakukṣau |
oṃ eṃ aiṃ karkaṭarāśaye namaḥ dakṣorasi |
oṃ oṃ auṃ siṃharāśaye namaḥ dakṣakare |
oṃ aṃ aḥ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kanyārāśaye namaḥ dakṣaśirasi |
oṃ kaṃ 5 tulārāśaye namaḥ vāmaśirasi |
oṃ caṃ 5 vṛścikarāśaye namaḥ vāmakare |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 dhanūrāśaye namaḥ vāmorasi |
oṃ taṃ 5 makararāśaye namaḥ vāmakukṣau |
oṃ paṃ 5 kumbharāśaye namaḥ vāmavṛṣaṇe |
oṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ ḻaṃ kṣaṃ mīnarāśaye namaḥ vāmapāde || svasvanāmasamākārāḥ kanyākumbhau samākṛtī |
kramād raktaśvetaharitpāṭalādhūmrapāṇḍarāḥ || citrakṛṣṇasvarṇapiṅgakarpūrasvacchakāntayaḥ |
[mudritariktārdham] || iti rāśinyāsaḥ || atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ mātṛkāsthāneṣveva |
oṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ śirasi |
oṃ āṃ vārāṇasī0 |
iṃ nepāla0 |
īṃ pauṇḍravardhana0 |
uṃ purasthira0 |
ūṃ kānyakubja0 |
ṛṃ pūrṇagiri0 |
ṝṃ arbuda0 |
ḷṃ āmrātakeśvara0 |
ḹṃ ekāmra0 |
eṃ trisrotaḥpī0 |
aiṃ kāmakoṭa0 |
oṃ kailāsa0 |
auṃ bhṛgunagara0 |
aṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: karābjaiḥ — kamalaiḥ ga.; dvidalasulalite — sakaladalayute ga.; antāntādyām — akṣākhyātām / ākhyākhyātām ka.; purasthira — parasthiti; bhṛgunagara — devīkoṭa ga. |
antāntādyām iti pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 879

Zuordnung: 36.CHK. PDF-Index 909.

[36.pīṭhanyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 879] kedāra0 |
aḥ candrapura0 |
kaṃ śrīpīṭha0 |
khaṃ ekavīra0 |
gaṃ jālandhara0 |
ghaṃ mālava0 |
ṅaṃ kulāntaka0 |
caṃ devīkoṭa0 |
chaṃ gokarṇa0 |
jaṃ māruteśvara0 |
jhaṃ aṭṭahāsa0 |
ñaṃ viraja0 |
ṭaṃ rājagṛha0 |
ṭhaṃ mahāpatha0 |
ḍaṃ kolhāpura0 |
ḍhaṃ elāpura0 |
ṇaṃ oṃkāra0 |
taṃ jayantikā0 |
thaṃ ujjayinī0 |
daṃ vicitraka0 |
dhaṃ kṣīrapura0 |
naṃ hastināpura0 |
paṃ uḍḍīśa0 |
phaṃ prayāga0 |
baṃ viśvapura0 |
bhaṃ māyāpura0 |
maṃ jaleśvara0 |
yaṃ malayagiri0 |
raṃ śrīgiri0 |
laṃ merugiri0 |
vaṃ girivara0 |
śaṃ mahendragiri0 |
ṣaṃ vāmanapura0 |
saṃ hiraṇyapura0 |
haṃ mahālakṣmīpura0 |
ḻaṃ uḍḍyāna0 |
kṣaṃ chāyāchatrapīṭhāya namaḥ |
iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ || ete pīṭhāḥ samādiṣṭā mātṛkārūpamāsthitāḥ |
evaṃ ṣoḍhā purā kṛtvā śrīcakranyāsamācaret || yaḥ ṣoḍhānyastagātrastu sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ |
ṣoḍhānyāsavihīnaṃ yaṃ praṇamedeṣa pārvati || so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ pratipadyate |
nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukho janaḥ || (tathā matsyapurāṇe— prayāge lalitā devī vindhye vindhyanivāsinī |
vārāṇasyāṃ viśālākṣī tārā kiṣkindhaparvate ||) iti ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ || atha śrīcakranyāsaḥ |
śrīmattripurasundaryāścakranyāsaṃ śṛṇu priye |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanuśuddhikaraṃ param || svahṛtpīṭhe bindumaye pīte trikoṇe yathāvidhi kāmakaloktaprakāreṇa dhyātvā, tatra devīṃ mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, vāṅmāyākamalābījāntato bālāṃ samuddharet |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpararahasyayoginīśrīpādukābhyo namaḥ |
iti tridhā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, ātmānaṃ kāmakalāsvarūpameva bhāvayan cakranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ trailokyamohanacakrāya namaḥ, caturasrādyarekhāyai namaḥ, iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ |
oṃ aṇimāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ laghimāsiddhi0 dakṣakarāgre |
oṃ mahimāsiddhi0 dakṣajānuni |
oṃ īśitvasiddhi0 dakṣapādāgre |
oṃ vaśitvasiddhi0 vāmapādāgre |
oṃ prākāmyasiddhi0 vāmajānuni |
oṃ bhuktisiddhiśrī0 vāmakarāgre |
oṃ icchāsiddhi0 vāmāṃsapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ rasasiddhi0 śirasi |
oṃ mokṣasiddhi0 śiraḥpṛṣṭhe |
iti siddhidaśakaṃ vinyasya, caturasramadhyarekhāyai namaḥ, iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ āṃ brahmāṇīśrī0 pādāṅguṣṭhayoḥ |
oṃ īṃ māheśvarīśrī0 dakṣapārśve |
oṃ ūṃ kaumārīśrī0 śirasi |
oṃ ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrī0 vāmapārśve |
oṃ ḹṃ vārāhīśrī0 vāmajānuni |
oṃ aiṃ indrāṇīśrī0 dakṣajānuni |
oṃ auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrī0 dakṣāṃse |
oṃ aḥ mahālakṣmīśrī0 vāmāṃse |
caturasrāntarekhāyai namaḥ, iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāśaktiśrī0 pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye |
drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāśaktiśrī0 dakṣapārśve |
klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśaktiśrī0 śirasi |
blūṃ sarvavaśaṃkarīmudrāśaktiśrī0 vāmapārśve |
saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśaktiśrī0 vāmajānuni |
kroṃ sarvamahāṅkuśāmudrāśaktiśrī0 dakṣajānuni |
hasakhphreṃ sarvakhecarīmudrāśaktiśrī0 dakṣāṃse |
aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍāmudrāśaktiśrī0 vāmāṃse |
hsauṃ sarvabījamudrāśaktiśrī0 śirasi |
aiṃ sarvayonimudrāśaktiśrī0 pādayoḥ |
evaṃ vinyasya, oṃ aṃ āṃ sauḥ tripurācakreśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pū0 |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: aṭṭahāsa — aṭṭarāja ga.; kṣīrapura — vīrakapura ka.; laṃ merugiri0 vaṃ girivara0 — laṃ girivara vaṃ merugiri ka.ga. |
mudrābīje hasakhphreṃ saṃyuktākṣaraṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 880

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 910.

[36.śrīcakranyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 880] iti hṛdaye vinyasya, etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ trailokyamohane cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāstuṣṭāḥ santu |
drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti prathamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || atha dvitīyāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
oṃ sarvāśāpūrakacakrāya namaḥ |
oṃ ṣoḍaśadalakamalacakrāya namaḥ |
iti vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, oṃ aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrī0 dakṣaśrotrapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ iṃ ahaṃkārākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣakūrpare |
oṃ īṃ śabdākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣakarapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ uṃ sparśākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣorau |
oṃ ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣajānau |
oṃ ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣagulphe |
oṃ ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇīnityā0 dakṣapāde |
oṃ ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmapāde |
oṃ ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmagulphe |
oṃ eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmajānuni |
oṃ aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmorau |
oṃ oṃ bījākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmakarapṛṣṭhe |
oṃ auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmakūrpare |
oṃ aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmāṃse |
oṃ aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇīnityā0 vāmaśrotrapṛṣṭhe |
evaṃ vinyasya, oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśīcakreśvarīśrī0 iti vinyasya, etā guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāpūrake samudrā ityādinā samarpya drīmiti sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || atha tṛtīyāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakrāya namaḥ |
oṃ aṣṭadalacakrāya namaḥ |
iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ kaṃ 5 anaṅgakusumādevīśrī0 dakṣaśaṅkhe |
oṃ caṃ 5 anaṅgamekhalādevī0 dakṣajānau |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanādevī0 dakṣorau |
oṃ taṃ 5 anaṅgamadanāturādevī0 dakṣagulphe |
oṃ paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhādevī0 vāmagulphe |
oṃ yaṃ 4 anaṅgaveginīdevī0 vāmorau |
oṃ śaṃ 4 anaṅgāṅkuśādevī0 vāmajānau |
oṃ ḻaṃkṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevī0 vāmaśaṅkhe |
evaṃ vinyasya, oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 iti hṛdaye vinyasya, etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhakārake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya klīmityākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || atha caturthāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ aṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrī0 dakṣabhāgaśiraḥpṛṣṭhe |
oṃ iṃ sarvavidrāviṇīśaktiśrī0 dakṣalalāṭe |
oṃ uṃ sarvākarṣiṇīśakti0 dakṣagaṇḍasthale |
oṃ ṝṃ sarvāhlādinīśakti0 dakṣāṃse |
oṃ ḷṃ sarvasaṃmohinīśakti0 dakṣapārśve |
oṃ eṃ sarvastambhinīśakti0 dakṣorau |
oṃ aiṃ sarvajṛmbhiṇīśakti0 dakṣajaṅghāyām |
oṃ oṃ sarvavaśaṃkarīśakti0 vāmajaṅghāyām |
oṃ auṃ sarvarañjinīśakti0 vāmorau |
oṃ haṃ sarvonmādinīśakti0 vāmapārśve |
oṃ yaṃ sarvārthasādhanīśakti0 vāmāṃse |
oṃ raṃ sarvasaṃpatpūraṇīśakti0 vāmagaṇḍasthale |
oṃ laṃ sarvamantramayīśakti0 vāmalalāṭe |
oṃ vaṃ sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarīśakti0 vāmabhāgaśiraḥpṛṣṭhe |
iti vinyasya, oṃ haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripuravāsinīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
iti vinyasya, etāḥ saṃpradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya blūṃ iti sarvavaśaṃkarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti caturthāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || atha pañcamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvārthasādhakabahirdaśāracakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpya, oṃ taṃ sarva- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntaram: sarvāśāpūraka / pūrake — paripūraka / paripūrake ga. |
caturthāvaraṇe ṝṃ iti dīrghasvaracihnaṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 881

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 911.

[36.śrīcakranyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 881] siddhipradā0 dakṣanetre |
oṃ thaṃ sarvasaṃpatpradā0 nāsāmūle |
oṃ daṃ sarvapriyaṃkarī0 vāmanetre |
oṃ dhaṃ sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī0 kukṣipūrve |
oṃ naṃ sarvakāmapradā0 kukṣivāyavye |
oṃ ṭaṃ sarvaduḥkhavimocinī0 vāmajānuni |
oṃ ṭhaṃ sarvamṛtyuśamanī0 dakṣajānuni |
oṃ ḍaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī0 gude |
oṃ ḍhaṃ sarvāṅgasundarī0 kukṣinairṛte |
oṃ ṇaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī0 kukṣyāgneye |
oṃ hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakreśvarīśrī0 iti hṛdi vinyasya, etāḥ kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya saḥ iti sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti pañcamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || atha ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ caṃ sarvajñādevīśrī0 dakṣanāsikāyām |
oṃ chaṃ sarvaśaktidevīśrī0 dakṣasṛkkiṇi |
oṃ jaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradādevī0 dakṣastane |
oṃ jhaṃ sarvajñānamayīdevī0 dakṣavṛṣaṇe |
oṃ ñaṃ sarvavyādhivināśinīdevī0 sīvanyām |
oṃ kaṃ sarvādhārasvarūpādevī0 vāmavṛṣaṇe |
oṃ khaṃ sarvapāpaharādevī0 vāmastane |
oṃ gaṃ sarvānandamayīdevī0 vāmasṛkkiṇi |
oṃ ghaṃ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīdevī0 vāmanāsikāyām |
oṃ ṅaṃ sarvepsitaphalapradādevī0 nāsāgre |
oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tripuramālinīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 iti hṛdi |
etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre samudrā ityādinā vyāpya (samarpya) kromiti sarvamahāṅkuśāmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || atha saptamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpya, oṃ aṃ 16 vlūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśrī0 dakṣacibuke |
oṃ kaṃ 5 kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāśrī0 dakṣakaṇṭhe |
oṃ caṃ 5 navalhrīṃ modinīvāgdevatāśrī0 dakṣahṛdi |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 ylūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāśrī0 nābhidakṣiṇe |
oṃ taṃ 5 uhrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāśrī0 nābhivāme |
oṃ paṃ 5 hasalavarayūṃ jayinīvāgdevatā0 hṛdvāme |
oṃ yaṃ 4 bhamarayūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatā0 vāmakaṇṭhe |
oṃ śaṃ 4 kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatā0 vāmacibuke |
oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauḥ tripurasiddhācakreśvarīnityāśrī0 iti hṛdaye |
etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya hasakhphreṃ iti khecarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti saptamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || athāṣṭamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvasiddhipradāntarālacakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpya, oṃ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ yāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāṃ jaṃ jṛmbhaṇakāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ hṛdayāgre |
oṃ dhāṃdhāṃ mohanakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanurbhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayeśāne |
oṃ āṃhrīṃ vaśīkaraṇakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayanairṛte |
oṃ kroṃkroṃ stambhanakāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayavāyavye |
oṃ agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake jāgraddaśādhiṣṭhāyake icchāśaktyātmakarudrātmakaśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevīśrī0 hṛdi trikoṇāgre |
oṃ sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmake svapnadaśādhiṣṭhāyake jñānaśaktyātmakaviṣṇvātmakaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevīśrī0 hṛdayadakṣiṇe |
oṃ somacakre pūrṇagirigahvare uḍḍīśanāthātmake suṣuptidaśādhiṣṭhāyake kriyāśaktyātmakabrahmātmakaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevīśrī0 hṛttrikoṇavāmabhāge |
hsaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ tripurāmbācakreśvarīnityāśrī0 iti hṛdaye vinyasya, etā atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhimaye cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya hsauṃ iti sarvabījamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti aṣṭamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || tato navamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |
tataḥ oṃ sarvānandamayabaindavacakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, tāratra- [anuvartate] |
[saptamāvaraṇavāgdevatābījeṣu vlūṃ, navalhrīṃ, ylūṃ, uhrīṃ, bhamarayūṃ, kṣamarīṃ saṃyuktākṣarāṇi kiṃcidaspaṣṭāni; niścitapāṭhatvena na grāhyam|
]

Druckseite 882

Zuordnung: 36.STH. PDF-Index 912.

[36.śrīcakranyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 882] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt tāratra-] yabālāśrīvidyāmuccārya brahmacakre śrīmaduḍyāṇapīṭhe caryānandanāthātmake turīyadaśādhiṣṭhāyake brahmaśaktyātmakaparabrahmātmakaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīdevīśrī0 iti madhye |
oṃ hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ śrīmahātripurabhairavīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 iti hṛdaye vinyasya, eṣā parāpararahasyayoginī sarvānandamaye baindave cakre (sarvacakreśvarī sarvamantreśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī sarvavidyeśvarī sarvavāgīśvarī sarvasiddhīśvarī sarvajagadutpattimātṛkā) sacakramudrā sasiddhikā sāyudhā savāhanā saśaktikā sālaṃkārā saparivārā sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitā tuṣṭā bhavatu iti samarpya aiṃ iti yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti navamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ || iti śrīcakranyāsaḥ |
evametāvatkaraṇāśakto prāguktaśrīcakranyāsakavacaṃ paṭhet |
ayaṃ tu saṃhārakramaḥ || tathā, binducakrādicaturasrāntarekhāntaṃ nyasediti sṛṣṭikramaḥ || atha sthitiśrīcakranyāsaḥ |
sa ca vidyācakracakreśvarītyaṅgatrayātmakaḥ saṃpradāyāt |
tatra prāgvat karaśodhanavidyayā karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ātmarakṣāvidyayātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā, śrīmahātripurasundarīrūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā sthitinyāsaṃ samācaret |
tatrādau vidyānyāsaḥ |
mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netratritaya eva ca |
karṇayoryugale devi mukhe ca bhuja eva ca || pṛṣṭhe jānvośca nābhau ca mūlavidyāṃ nyaset kramāt |
[mudritariktārdham] || iti kūṭākṣarabhedena vyastāvyastāṃ mūlavidyāṃ nyaset |
oṃ vāgbhavakūṭāya namaḥ mūrdhni |
oṃ kāmarājaṃ guhye |
evaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ hṛdaye, vāgbhavaṃ dakṣanetre, kāmarājaṃ vāmanetre, śaktikūṭaṃ bhālanetre, vāgbhavaṃ dakṣakarṇe, kāmarājaṃ vāmakarṇe, śaktikūṭaṃ mukhe, vāgbhavaṃ dakṣabhuje, kāmarājaṃ vāmabhuje, śaktikūṭaṃ pṛṣṭhe, vāgbhavaṃ dakṣajānau, kāmarājaṃ vāmajānau, śaktikūṭaṃ nābhau, oṃ vāgbhavaṃ (samastavidyāṃ) mūrdhni, kāmarājaṃ evaṃ guhye, evaṃ prāgvat nyaset |
iti kūṭanyāsaḥ || athākṣaranyāsaḥ |
tatra śrīvidyāyāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāṇi ekaikaṃ bindvantaṃ pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu nyaset || tadyathā—prathamaṃ mūrdhni, dvitīyaṃ guhye, tṛtīyaṃ hṛdi, caturthaṃ dakṣanetre, pañcamaṃ vāmanetre, ṣaṣṭhaṃ bhālanetre, saptamaṃ dakṣakarṇe, aṣṭamaṃ vāmakarṇe, navamaṃ mukhe, daśamaṃ dakṣabhuje, ekādaśaṃ vāmabhuje, dvādaśaṃ pṛṣṭhe, trayodaśaṃ dakṣajānuni, caturdaśaṃ vāmajānuni, pañcadaśaṃ nābhau |
ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || tataḥ “kaṇṭhasthāne pravinyasyennityāmantrāstu ṣoḍaśa” |
iti krameṇa kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśadaleṣu ṣoḍaśa nityā nyaset || atha bālābījatrayeṇa navayoninyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śrotrayościbuke devi śaṃkhāsyeṣu dṛśornasi |
aṃsadvaye ca hṛdaye vinyaset karakukṣiṣu || jānvaṅghrikukṣipādeṣu pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje |
stanadvaye kaṇṭhadeśe navayonīrnyaset kramāt || iti navayoninyāsaḥ || atha śṛṅkhalānyāsaḥ |
bālayā śṛṅkhalānyāsastu “śikhāyāṃ cibuke vaktre, vaktre kaṇṭhe cibuke, cibuke hṛdaye kaṇṭhe, kaṇṭhe nābhau tathā hṛdi, hṛdi liṅge ca nābhau, ca nābhau (mūlādhāre svādhiṣṭhāne, svādhiṣṭhāne ūrvoḥ ādhāre, ādhāre jānunoḥ ūrvoḥ, ūrvoḥ) pāde ca jānunoḥ” |
iti śṛṅkhalānyāsaḥ || tato vakṣyamāṇaṃ “tataḥ śrīcakramārūḍhāmiti dhyātvā” navamudrāḥ pradarśya aṃāṃsauḥ namaḥ pādayoḥ |
aiṃklīṃsauḥ namaḥ jaṅghayoḥ |
hrīṃklīṃsauḥ namaḥ jānvoḥ |
haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ namaḥ ūrvoḥ |
hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ namaḥ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: aṃsadvaye — aṃsayuge ga.; kukṣipādeṣu — guhyapādeṣu ga.; pārśvayoḥ — pādayoḥ ka. |
hasakalaraḍaiṃ ityādibījatraye saṃyuktākṣaraṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 883

Zuordnung: 36.AAS. PDF-Index 913.

[36.sthitiśrīcakranyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 883] sphicoḥ (gudapārśvayoḥ) |
hrīṃklīṃbleṃ namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ namaḥ mūlādhāre |
hsaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ namaḥ pūrvanyastavidyopari |
hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ namaḥ sarvāṅge |
iti navacakreśvarīvidyānyāsaḥ || atha navacakranyāsaḥ |
trailokyasaṃmohanacakrāya namaḥ akulapadme |
(gudamūlādhāramadhyastharaktasahasradalakamalacakre) |
sarvāśāparipūrakacakrāya namaḥ mūlādhāre |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakrāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakrāya namaḥ maṇipūrake |
sarvārthasādhakacakrāya namaḥ anāhate |
sarvarakṣākaracakrāya namaḥ viśuddhe |
sarvarogaharacakrāya namaḥ lambikāpadme |
sarvasiddhipradacakrāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
sarvānandamayacakrāya namaḥ brahmarandhre |
eteṣu sthāneṣu prāguktanavacakreśvarīrnyaset || iti sthitiśrīcakranyāsaḥ |
athāṣṭāṣṭakanyāsaḥ |
oṃ prayāgakṣetre vasinīpuryāṃ kāmarūpapīṭhe vaṭavṛkṣe padmamudrāyāṃ vyomamaṇḍale merusantānāvalyāṃ āṃkṣāṃ maṅgalāmbāyai namaḥ, āṃkṣaṃ maṅgalanāthāya, āṃkṣāṃ brahmāṇyai, āṃkṣaṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya, kaṃ 5 sarvadvīpanāthāya sarvadvīpanāthāmbāyai mama tvagādhāracakre divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmi ghore'ghore amoghe varade vicce namaḥ ityādhāracakre vinyasya, parito'ṣṭadaleṣu oṃ kṣaṃkṣāṃ akṣobhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣiṃkṣīṃ rūkṣakaraṇībhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣuṃkṣūṃ rākṣasībhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣṛṃkṣṝṃ kṣapaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣḷṃkṣḹṃ kṣapābhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣeṃkṣaiṃ piṅgalākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣoṃkṣauṃ akṣayābhyāṃ namaḥ, kṣaṃkṣaḥ kṣamābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādhāre || oṃ vārāṇasīkṣetre śāṇḍinīpuryāṃ malayagiripīṭhe śleṣmātakavṛkṣe liṅgamudrāyāṃ vāyumaṇḍale mahendrāvalyāṃ īṃlāṃ carcikāmbāyai namaḥ, īṃlaṃ carcikānāthāya, īṃlāṃ māheśvaryai, īṃlaṃ rurubhairavāya, caṃ 5 sarvadvīpanāthāya sarvadvīpanāthāmbāyai mama raktanitambacakre divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmi iti padmakarṇikāyāṃ ghore'ghore varade vicce namaḥ iti sarvatra, nitambacakre padmadaleṣu oṃ laṃlāṃ līlābhyāṃ namaḥ, liṃlīṃ lolābhyāṃ namaḥ, luṃlūṃ luptābhyāṃ namaḥ, lṛṃlṝṃ lṛtābhyāṃ namaḥ, lḷṃlḹṃ lṝtābhyāṃ namaḥ, leṃlaiṃ laṅkeśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ, loṃlauṃ lālasābhyāṃ namaḥ, laṃlaḥ vimalābhyāṃ namaḥ, iti nitambe || oṃ kolāpurīkṣetre kaivartinīpuryāṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍumbaravṛkṣe surabhimudrāyāṃ vahnimaṇḍale candraśilātalāvalyāṃ uṃhāṃ yogīśāmbāyai namaḥ, uṃhaṃ yogīśanāthāya, uṃhāṃ kaumāryai, uṃhaṃ caṇḍabhairavāya, ṭaṃ 5 sarvadvīpetyādi mama māṃsacakre nābhisthāne divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmīti nābhipadmakarṇikāyāṃ vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ haṃhāṃ hutāśanābhyāṃ namaḥ, hiṃhīṃ viśālākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ, huṃhūṃ vāḍavāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ, hṛṃhṝṃ harṣābhyāṃ namaḥ, hḷṃhḹṃ hārābhyāṃ namaḥ, heṃhaiṃ mahākrodhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hoṃhauṃ kāpinībhyāṃ namaḥ, haṃhaḥ svarābhyāṃ namaḥ iti nābhau || oṃ aṭṭahāsakṣetre kulinīpuryāṃ kulāntakapīṭhe aśvatthavṛkṣe kṣobhiṇīmudrāyāṃ salilamaṇḍale śāṃbarabhedāvalyāṃ ṛṃsāṃ harasiddhāmbāyai namaḥ, ṛṃsaṃ harasiddhanāthāya, ṛṃsāṃ vaiṣṇavyambāyai, ṛṃsaṃ krodhabhairavanāthāya, taṃ 5 sarvadvīpetyādi mama snāyucakre hṛdayasthāne divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmi iti hṛdayacakrakarṇikāyāṃ vinyasya, taddaleṣu oṃ saṃsāṃ saṃkhyāpīṭhasiddhābhyāṃ namaḥ, siṃsīṃ taralābhyāṃ namaḥ, suṃsūṃ tārābhyāṃ namaḥ, sṛṃsṝṃ hṛṣṭābhyāṃ namaḥ, sḷṃsḹṃ haṃsalekhābhyāṃ namaḥ, seṃsaiṃ daśakandharābhyāṃ namaḥ, soṃsauṃ sārasābhyāṃ namaḥ, saṃsaḥ rasasaṃgrāhiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ, iti hṛdaye || oṃ jayantikākṣetre gaṇḍakīpuryāṃ cauhārapīṭhe vibhītakavṛkṣe drāviṇīmudrāyāṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍale ambara- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: vasinī — vajraṇī ga.; merusantānāvalyām — navalayām ka.; maṅgalāmbā — maṅgalādevī ga.; mahendrāvalyām — mahendravalyām ka.; talāvalyām — talavalyām ka. |
śāṇḍinī, luptā/lṛtā/lṝtā, kāpinī, saṃkhyāpīṭhasiddhā tathā viralabījākṣarāṇi asphuṭāni; pāṭho'tra sāśaṅkaḥ|
]

Druckseite 884

Zuordnung: 36.BHN. PDF-Index 914.

[36.aṣṭāṣṭakanyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 884] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt ambara-] yogāvalyāṃ ḷṃṣāṃ bhadrāmbāyai namaḥ, ḷṃṣaṃ bhadranāthāya, ḷṃṣāṃ vārāhyai, ḷṃṣaṃ unmattanāthāya, paṃ 5 sarvadvīpetyādi mama asthicakrasthāne kaṇṭhe divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmi iti kaṇṭhapadmakarṇikāyāṃ, taddaleṣu ṣaṃṣāṃ tālajaṅghābhyāṃ namaḥ, ṣiṃṣīṃ raktākṣībhyāṃ, ṣuṃṣūṃ vidyutjihvābhyāṃ, ṣṛṃṣṝṃ karaṅkābhyāṃ, ṣḷṃṣḹṃ meghanādābhyāṃ, ṣeṃṣaiṃ pracaṇḍoghābhyāṃ, ṣoṃṣauṃ kālakarṇībhyāṃ, ṣaṃṣaḥ balaṃpradābhyāṃ, iti kaṇṭhe || oṃ cāritrakṣetre rajanīpuryāṃ jālandharapīṭhe nimbavṛkṣe aṅkuśamudrāyāṃ agnimaṇḍale kuliśabhedāvalyāṃ eṃśāṃ kilikilāmbāyai namaḥ, eṃśaṃ kilikilināthāya, eṃśāṃ indrāṇyai, eṃśaṃ kapālibhairavāya, yaṃ 4 sarvadvīpetyādi mama majjasthacakre mukhasthāne divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmi iti mukhapadmakarṇikāyāṃ, taddaleṣu śaṃśāṃ śampābhyāṃ, śiṃśīṃ campāvalībhyāṃ, śuṃśūṃ bhavāyābhyāṃ, śṛṃśṝṃ śūlasādikābhyāṃ, śḷṃśḹṃ picuvaktrābhyāṃ, śeṃśaiṃ piśācākṣībhyāṃ, śoṃśauṃ piśitāśanābhyāṃ, śaṃśaḥ lolupābhyāṃ, iti mukhe || oṃ ekāmrakṣetre śilpinīpuryāṃ uḍḍyānapīṭhe karañjavṛkṣe lelihānamudrāyāṃ vyāpikāmaṇḍale raktavarṇāvalyāṃ auṃvāṃ kālarātryambāyai namaḥ, auṃvaṃ kālarātrināthāya, auṃvāṃ cāmuṇḍāyai, auṃvaṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavanāthāya, śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ sarvadvīpetyādi mama śukracakre nāsāpuṭasthāne divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmīti nāsāpuṭakarṇikāyāṃ, taddaleṣu vaṃvāṃ vāmanāsābhyāṃ, viṃvīṃ vānarābhyāṃ, vuṃvūṃ vāsanābhyāṃ, vṛṃvṝṃ vikaṭāsyābhyāṃ, vḷṃvḹṃ vāyuvegābhyāṃ, veṃvaiṃ bṛhatkalābhyāṃ, voṃvauṃ vikalābhyāṃ, vaṃvaḥ viśvarūpiṇībhyāṃ, iti nāsikāyām || oṃ devīkoṭakṣetre saṭṭīnāpuryāṃ devīkoṭapīṭhe kadambavṛkṣe bhaumamudrāyāṃ śivamaṇḍale lampaṭāvalyāṃ aḥyāṃ vibhīṣakāmbāyai namaḥ, aḥyaṃ vibhīṣakanāthāya, aḥyāṃ mahālakṣmyai, aḥyaṃ saṃhārabhairavāya, ḻaṃkṣaṃ sarvadvīpetyādi mama krodhalalāṭacakre divyakrīḍāratāṃ pūjayāmīti lalāṭapadmakarṇikāyāṃ, taddaleṣu yaṃyāṃ yamajihvābhyāṃ, yiṃyīṃ jayantībhyāṃ, yuṃyūṃ durjayābhyāṃ, yṛṃyṝṃ yamāntakābhyāṃ, yḷṃyḹṃ viḍālābhyāṃ, yeṃyaiṃ revatībhyāṃ, yoṃyauṃ pūtanābhyāṃ, yaṃyaḥ vijayābhyāṃ namaḥ, iti lalāṭe || “śāntike pauṣṭike caiva kuryādaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ” || ityayaṃ nyāsaḥ kāmyaḥ || atha vaśinyādyaṣṭakanyāsaścakranyāse'valokyaḥ (pṛ0 881) |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyake |
ādhāre vyūhake caiva vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || iti yathākramaṃ nyasediti || atha bhūṣaṇanyāsaḥ |
oṃ aṃ śirasi, āṃ bhāle, iṃīṃ bhrūyuge, uṃūṃ karṇayuge, ṛṃṝṃ netrayoḥ, ḷṃ nāsikāyāṃ, ḹṃeṃ gaṇḍayoḥ, aiṃ oṣṭhayoḥ, oṃauṃ dantapaṅktau, aḥ mukhe, kaṃ cibuke, khaṃ gale, gaṃ kaṇṭhe, ghaṃṅaṃ pārśvayoḥ, caṃ stanayugme, chaṃjaṃ dormūlayoḥ, jhaṃñaṃ kūrparayoḥ, ṭaṃṭhaṃ pāṇyoḥ, ḍaṃ pāṇipṛṣṭhe, ḍhaṃ nābhau, ṇaṃ guhye, taṃthaṃ ūrvoḥ, daṃdhaṃ jānvoḥ, naṃ paṃ jaṅghayoḥ, phaṃbaṃ sphicoḥ, bhaṃmaṃ pādatalayoḥ, yaṃraṃ pādāṅguṣṭhayoḥ, laṃ kaṇṭhake, vaṃ kāñcyāṃ, śaṃ graiveye, ṣaṃ mukuṭe, saṃhaṃ karṇakuṇḍalayoḥ, ḻaṃ hṛdaye, kṣaṃ guhyādhaḥ, tritārādinamo'ntaḥ || atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
oṃ aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ klīṃ klinne kledini kledaya 2 mahākṣobhaṃ kuru klīṃ śirase svāhā, oṃ sauḥ mokṣaṃ kuru 2 hsauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, punastaireva kavacanetrāstreṣu nyaset |
atha śrīvidyābījaistattvacatuṣṭayanyāsaḥ |
oṃ vāgbhavadvayamuccārya ātmatattvāya namaḥ nābherāpādāntam |
oṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: bhadrāmbāyai — bhaṭṭinyambāyai ka.; balaṃpradābhyām — balaprabhābhyām ka.; bhavāyābhyām — bhavādhābhyām ga.; śūlasādikābhyām — mūlayāntibhyām ka.; śilpinīpuryām — śilpipuryām ka.; bṛhatkalābhyām — bṛhatkāntibhyām ka. |
pracaṇḍoghā, bhavāyā, śūlasādikā, saṭṭīnā, bhaumamudrā ityādināmasu mudraṇaṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 885

Zuordnung: 36.URD. PDF-Index 915.

[36.tattvacatuṣṭayanyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 885] kāmarājadvayamuccārya vidyātattvāya namaḥ hṛdo nābhiparyantam |
oṃ śaktidvayamuccārya śivatattvāya namaḥ śiraso hṛtparyantam |
oṃ samastamuccārya sarvatattvāya namaḥ sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset || athāmaṭanyāsaḥ |
asyāmaṭanyāsasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇa ṛṣiḥ kakup chandaḥ sarvajanavaśakarī śrīmahālakṣmīḥ devatā āṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kroṃ kīlakaṃ mama sarvajanavaśyārthaṃ nyāse viniyogaḥ |
aiṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ keśānte, hrīṃ pārvatyai namaḥ bhrūmadhye, aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya namaḥ dakṣanetre, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ vāmanetre, ṭaṃ candramaṇḍalāya namaḥ mukhe, maṇḍalīkṛtya tṛtīyanetre, śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ jihvāgre, svāṃ dantinyai namaḥ dakṣagaṇḍe, hāṃ dantinyai namaḥ vāmagaṇḍe, āṃ pāśāya namaḥ dakṣakarṇe, kroṃ aṅkuśāya namaḥ vāmakarṇe, klīṃ kāmadevāya namaḥ cibuke |
evamekādaśavāraṃ kartavyaḥ |
iti amaṭanyāsaḥ || athordhvāmnāyanyāsakramaḥ |
ādau mahāṣoḍhānyāsastato mantranyāsaḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyamantrāstu— caraṇaṃ navanāthāśca mūlavidyāśca ṣoḍaśa |
ādhāraṣaṭkaṃ deveśi saṃviddevya udāhṛtāḥ || tathā— pañcāmbā navanāthāśca mūlavidyāśca ṣoḍaśa |
ṣaḍādhārādividyāśca caraṇādyāḥ kramādiha || caraṇaṃ viśrānticaraṇaṃ śaṃbhucaraṇaṃ ceti |
atrordhvāmnāye pañcāmbā divyaughāḥ, dvidhā navanāthāḥ ākāśākhyanavanāthāḥ ātmānandādinavanāthāśceti |
tatrākāśākhyāḥ siddhaughāḥ, paramātmānandādyā mānavaughāḥ |
te ca caraṇagurupaṅktimūlavidyāṣaḍādhāravidyākhyāḥ catvāro mantranyāsāḥ |
caraṇacatuṣṭayītrayoviṃśatināthaṣoḍaśamūlavidyāḥ ṣaḍādhāravidyāḥ parāprāsādadaśapraṇavāśca (?)—ityekapañcāśadūrdhvāmnāyamantrāḥ || tatra prathamaṃ mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ |
kulaprakāśatantre— prapañco bhuvanaṃ mūrtirmantradevatamātaraḥ |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāsaḥ sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || tatra prathamaṃ śirasi saṃghaṭṭamudrayā oṃ hasakhphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ sohaṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ amukānandanāthanijaguruśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, iti śrīgurupādukāmantraṃ brahmarandhre vinyasya dhyāyet |
sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabhaṃ varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram |
prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ smare śirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || iti dhyātvā, mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
taduktaṃ yāmale— īśatatpuruṣāghoravāmasadyobhavātmanaḥ |
pañcāṅgulīṣu vinyasya mūrdhni vaktreṣu vinyaset || parāprāsādabījena ṣaḍaṅgānyevamācaret |
[mudritariktārdham] || asya śrīparāprāsādamantrasya paraśaṃbhuḥ ṛṣiḥ, avyaktagāyatrī chandaḥ, mantreśvarī parā devatā, hasāṃskhāṃ bījaṃ hasīṃskhīṃ śaktiḥ hasūṃskhūṃ kīlakaṃ śrīparādevatāprasādasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ |
śiromukhahṛdayaguhyajānupādeṣu vinyasya, hasāṃskhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, āṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhasauṃskhauṃhauṃ īśānāya [anuvartate] |
[bījeṣu skha iti saṃyuktākṣaraṃ na sphuṭam; eṣā saṃbhāvitalipyantaramātrā, niścitapāṭho na|
] [saubhāgyaratnākarasya daśamataraṅgāt: parāprāsādenordhvāmnāyadīkṣitānāṃ mahāṣoḍhānyāsamātre'dhikāraḥ caraṇādividyādīkṣitānāṃ tadādinyāseṣvevādhikāraḥ natu mahāṣoḍhānyāse |
ṣaḍanvayaśāṃbhavadīkṣitānāṃ tadviṣayakanyāse'dhikāraḥ |
vidyādīkṣitānāṃ sarvatraivādhikāraḥ iti|
]

Druckseite 886

Zuordnung: 36.PRP. PDF-Index 916.

[36.mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 886] namaḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ |
5 haiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ |
5 huṃ aghorāya namaḥ madhyamayoḥ |
5 hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ anāmikayoḥ |
5 haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ |
iti vinyasya, 5 hauṃ īśānāya namaḥ ūrdhvavaktre, mūrdhni aṅguṣṭhena nyasyet |
5 haiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ pūrvavaktre, mukhe tarjanyā |
5 huṃ aghorāya namaḥ dakṣiṇavaktre, karṇapradeśe madhyamayā |
5 hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ uttaravaktre, vāmakarṇapradeśe'nāmikayā |
5 haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ paścimavaktre, kandharopari śiraḥpṛṣṭhādhobhāge kaniṣṭhayā |
iti pañcavaktranyāsaḥ || atha mūrtiṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
5 hauṃ īśānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
5 haiṃ tatpuruṣāya śirase svāhā |
5 huṃ aghorāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
5 hiṃ vāmadevāya kavacāya huṃ |
5 haṃ sadyojātāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
5 pañcavaktrāya astrāya phaṭ || asya śrīmahāṣoḍhānyāsasya parabrahma ṛṣiḥ, jagatī chandaḥ, śivaśaktyātmasvarūpī sadāśivo devatā, nyāse viniyogaḥ |
mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdi oṃ nama iti vinyasya, tataḥ parāprāsādaṣaḍdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
pañcavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
candrasūryasahasrābhaṃ śivaśaktyaṅkaṃ bhaje || antaḥṣoḍhāṃ maheśāni kuryāduktasya vartmanā |
tataḥ kuryānmahānyāsaṃ mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ param || vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa devatābhāvasiddhaye |
yastu kasyāpi naivoktaṃ tava snehādvadāmyaham || atha prapañcanyāsaḥ |
oṃ hsauḥ aṃ prapañcarūpāyai śriyai namaḥ skhauṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃāṃ |
evaṃ bījasaṃpuṭaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ dvīparūpāyai māyāyai |
iṃ abdhirūpāyai kamalāyai |
īṃ girirūpāyai viṣṇuvallabhāyai |
uṃ pattanarūpāyai padmadhāriṇyai |
ūṃ pīṭharūpāyai samudratanayāyai |
ṛṃ kṣetrarūpāyai lokamātre |
ṝṃ vanarūpāyai kamalavāsinyai |
ḷṃ āśrayarūpāyai indirāyai |
ḹṃ guhārūpāyai māyāyai |
eṃ nadīrūpāyai ramāyai |
aiṃ catuṣpadarūpāyai padmāyai |
oṃ udbhijjarūpāyai nārāyaṇapriyāyai |
auṃ jarāyujarūpāyai rājyalakṣmyai |
aṃ aṇḍajarūpāyai nārāyaṇyai |
aḥ svedajarūpāyai siddhalakṣmyai |
kaṃ lavarūpāyai āryāyai |
khaṃ truṭirūpāyai umāyai |
gaṃ kalārūpāyai caṇḍikāyai |
ghaṃ kāṣṭhārūpāyai durgāyai |
ṅaṃ nimeṣarūpāyai śivāyai |
caṃ śvāsarūpāyai aparṇāyai |
chaṃ ghaṭikārūpāyai ambikāyai |
jaṃ muhūrtarūpāyai satyai |
jhaṃ prahararūpāyai īśvaryai |
ñaṃ divasarūpāyai śāṃbhavyai |
ṭaṃ saṃdhyārūpāyai īśānyai |
ṭhaṃ rātrirūpāyai pārvatyai |
ḍaṃ tithirūpāyai sarvamaṅgalāyai |
ḍhaṃ vārarūpāyai dākṣāyaṇyai |
ṇaṃ nakṣatrarūpāyai haimavatyai |
taṃ yogarūpāyai mahāmāyāyai |
thaṃ karaṇarūpāyai māheśvaryai |
daṃ pakṣarūpāyai mṛḍānyai |
dhaṃ māsarūpāyai rudrāṇyai |
naṃ rāśirūpāyai śarvāṇyai |
paṃ ṛturūpāyai parameśvaryai |
phaṃ ayanarūpāyai kālyai |
baṃ vatsararūpāyai kātyāyanyai |
bhaṃ yugarūpāyai gauryai |
maṃ pralayarūpāyai bhavānyai |
yaṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśākhyapañcabhūtarūpāyai brāhmyai |
raṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhatanmātrarūpāyai vāgīśvaryai |
laṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthākhyapañcakarmendriyarūpāyai vāṇyai |
vaṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇākhyapañcajñānendriyarūpāyai vākpradāyai namaḥ |
śaṃ prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānākhyapañcaprāṇarūpāyai gāyatryai |
ṣaṃ sattvarajastamaākhyaguṇatrayarūpāyai sāvitryai |
saṃ manobuddhyahaṃkāracittākhyāntaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayarūpāyai sarasvatyai |
haṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaturīyākhyāvasthācatuṣṭayarūpāyai śāradāyai |
ḻaṃ tvagasṛ- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: śivaśaktyaṅkam — śaktyātmakam ga.; antaḥ — ataḥ ga.; uktasya vartmanā — svasvavartmanā ga.; iṃ abdhirūpāyai — ramāṃ iṃ jaladhirūpāyai ka.; pattanarūpāyai — padmarūpāyai ka.; lokamātre ityapi ka.; āśraya — āśrama ka.; nārāyaṇapriyāyai — nārāyaṇyai ka.; prahara — parva ka.; kālyai — kāntyai ka.; śarvāṇyai — vāgyai ga. |
saṃpuṭabīje skhauṃ saṃyuktākṣaraṃ pūrvavat sāśaṅkam|
]

Druckseite 887

Zuordnung: 36.BHV, 36.MUR. PDF-Index 917.

[36.prapañcanyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 887] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt tvagasṛ-] gmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrākhyasaptadhāturūpāyai bhāratyai |
oṃ kṣaṃ vātapittaśleṣmākhyadoṣatrayarūpāyai vidyātmikāyai pañcabhūtavyāpikādhīśvaryai namaḥ |
iti prapañcādīni mātṛkāsthāneṣu vinyasya, oṃ ādijñāntamuktasakalaprapañcarūpāyai parāmbādevyai namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
iti prapañcanyāsaḥ || atha bhuvananyāsaḥ |
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ atalalokanilayaśatakoṭiguhyākhyayoginīmūladevatāyutādhāraśaktyambādevyai namaḥ skhauṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ āṃ pādayoḥ |
evaṃ bījasaṃpuṭaṃ sarvatra |
īṃ uṃ ūṃ vitalalokanilayaśatakoṭiguhyatamayoginīmūladevatāyutāliptaparāśaktyambādevyai namaḥ gulphayoḥ |
ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ sutalalokanilayaśatakoṭiparamaguhyatamayoginīmūladevatāyutācintyaparāśaktyambādevyai namaḥ jaṅghayoḥ |
ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ mahātalalokanilayaśatakoṭimahāguhyayoginīmūladevatāyutasvārambhaśaktyambādevyai namaḥ jānvoḥ |
oṃ auṃ talātalalokanilayaśatakoṭiparamaguhyayoginīmūladevatāyutecchāśaktyambādevyai namaḥ ūrvoḥ |
aṃ aḥ rasātalalokanilayaśatakoṭirahasyayoginīmūladevatāyutajñānaśaktyambādevyai namaḥ guhyake |
kaṃ 5 pātālalokanilayaśatakoṭirahasyatamayoginīmūladevatāyutakriyāśaktyambādevyai namaḥ mūlādhāre |
caṃ 5 bhūlokanilayaśatakoṭiatirahasyayoginīmūladevatāyutaḍākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
ṭaṃ 5 bhuvarlokanilayaśatakoṭiparamarahasyayoginīmūladevatāyutarākiṇīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ nābhideśe |
taṃ 5 svarlokanilayaśatakoṭiparamarahasyayoginīmūladevatāyutalākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ hṛdaye |
paṃ 5 maharlokanilayaśatakoṭiguptayoginīmūladevatāyutakākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe |
yaṃ 4 janalokanilayaśatakoṭiguptatarayoginīmūladevatāyutaśākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ ājñāyām |
śaṃ 4 tapolokanilayaśatakoṭyatiguptayoginīmūladevatāyutahākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
ḻaṃ kṣaṃ satyalokanilayaśatakoṭimahāguptayoginīmūladevatāyutayākinīśaktyambādevyai namaḥ brahmarandhre |
oṃ aṃ 51 caturdaśabhuvanādhipāyai śrīparāmbādevyai namaḥ |
iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti bhuvananyāsaḥ || atha mūrtinyāsaḥ |
oṃ hsauḥ aṃ keśavārciṣābhyāṃ namaḥ skhauṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃāṃ lalāṭe |
evaṃ bījasaṃpuṭaṃ sarvatra |
āṃ nārāyaṇoyībhyāṃ dakṣamukhe |
iṃ mādhaveṣṭadābhyāṃ dakṣaskandhe |
īṃ govindeśānābhyāṃ dakṣakukṣau |
uṃ viṣṇūgrābhyāṃ dakṣorau |
ūṃ madhusūdanordhvanayanābhyāṃ dakṣajānau |
ṛṃ trivikramakraddhibhyāṃ dakṣajaṅghāyām |
ṝṃ vāmanarūpiṇībhyāṃ dakṣapāde |
ḷṃ śrīdharalukarābhyāṃ vāmapāde |
ḹṃ hṛṣīkeśalūnadoṣābhyāṃ vāmajaṅghāyām |
eṃ padmanābhaikanāyikābhyāṃ vāmajānau |
aiṃ dāmodarekāriṇībhyāṃ vāmorau |
oṃ vāsudevoghavatībhyāṃ vāmakukṣau |
auṃ saṅkarṣaṇaurvakāmābhyāṃ vāmaskandhe |
aṃ pradyumnāñjanaprabhābhyāṃ vāmamukhe |
aḥ aniruddhāsthimālādharāyāṃ vāmamastake |
kaṃ bhaṃ bhavakarabhadrābhyāṃ dakṣapāde |
khaṃ baṃ śarvakhagavallabhābhyāṃ vāmapāde |
gaṃ phaṃ rudragarimādiphalapradābhyāṃ dakṣapārśve |
ghaṃ paṃ paśupatigharmapraśamanībhyāṃ vāmapārśve |
ṅaṃ naṃ ugrapaṅktināsābhyāṃ dakṣabāhau |
caṃ dhaṃ mahādevacandrārdhadhāriṇībhyāṃ vāmabāhau |
chaṃ daṃ bhīmacchandomayībhyāṃ kaṇṭhe |
jaṃ thaṃ īśānajagatsthānābhyāṃ ūrdhvavaktre |
jhaṃ taṃ tatpuruṣapratārābhyāṃ pūrvavaktre |
ñaṃ ṇaṃ aghorajñānadābhyāṃ dakṣāsye |
ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ sadyojātaṭaṅkadharābhyāṃ paścimāsye |
ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ vāmadevaṭaṅkāraḍāmarībhyāṃ vāmamukhe |
yaṃ brahmayakṣiṇībhyāṃ mūlādhāre |
raṃ prajāpatirañjanībhyāṃ svādhiṣṭhāne |
laṃ vedholakṣmībhyāṃ maṇipūre |
vaṃ parameṣṭhivajriṇībhyāṃ anāhate |
śaṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: yutādhāraśaktya iti ka.; guhyākhya — guhya ka.; yutāliptaparā iti ka.; paramaguhyatama — tara ga.; svarloke parama rahasya — mahārahasya ga.; lukarā — lukārā ga.; viṣṇūgrā — śāgrā ka.; dakṣorau — dakṣabhuje ka.; añjanaprabhā — añjanapramathā ka.; rūpiṇī — krodhinī ka.; vāmakukṣau — vāmanābhau ka.; khagavallabhā — garutsalā ga.; ṭaṅkadharā — ṭaṅkaḍhakkādharā ga.; mūlādhāre — maṇipūre ga.; maṇipūre — svādhiṣṭhāne ga. |
ādijñāntamukta, nārāyaṇoyī, trivikramakraddhi, lukarā, pratārā iti viralapāṭheṣu sāśaṅkalipyantaram|
]

Druckseite 888

Zuordnung: 36.MNT, 36.DVT. PDF-Index 918.

[36.mūrtinyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 888] pitāmahaśaktidhāriṇībhyāṃ viśuddhe |
ṣaṃ vidhātṛṣaḍādhāranilayābhyāṃ ājñāyām |
saṃ viriñcasarvanāyikābhyāṃ indau |
haṃ sraṣṭṛharitānanābhyāṃ bindau |
ḻaṃ caturānanalalitābhyāṃ nāde |
kṣaṃ hiraṇyagarbhakṣamābhyāṃ nādānte |
oṃ aṃ 51 hariharabrahmatrimūrtyātmikāyai śrīparāmbādevyai namaḥ, iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti mūrtinyāsaḥ || atha mantranyāsaḥ |
prathamok‍tabījasaṃpuṭaṃ sarvatra |
oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥ aṃāṃiṃ ekalakṣakoṭibhedapraṇavādyekākṣarātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ekakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ skhauṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃāṃ mūlādhāre |
īṃuṃūṃ dvilakṣakoṭibhedahaṃsādidvikūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai dvikūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ liṅge |
ṛṃṝṃḷṃ trilakṣakoṭibhedavahnyāditrikūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai trikūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ nābhau |
ḹṃeṃaiṃ caturlakṣakoṭibhedacandrādicatuṣkūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai catuṣkūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ hṛdaye |
oṃauṃaṃaḥ pañcalakṣakoṭibhedasūryādipañcakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai pañcakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
kaṃkhaṃgaṃ ṣaḍlakṣakoṭibhedaskandādiṣaṭkūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ṣaṭkūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ mukhe |
ghaṃṅaṃcaṃ saptalakṣakoṭibhedagaṇeśādisaptakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai saptakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ netrayoḥ |
chaṃjaṃjhaṃ aṣṭalakṣakoṭibhedavaṭukādyaṣṭakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai aṣṭakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ ājñāyām |
ñaṃṭaṃṭhaṃ navalakṣakoṭibhedabrahmādinavakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai navakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ indau |
ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ daśalakṣakoṭibhedaviṣṇvādidaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai daśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ bindau |
taṃthaṃdaṃ ekādaśalakṣakoṭibhedarudrādyekādaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ekādaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ kalāyām |
dhaṃnaṃpaṃ dvādaśalakṣakoṭibhedavāṇyādidvādaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai dvādaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ unmanyām |
phaṃbaṃbhaṃ trayodaśalakṣakoṭibhedalakṣmyāditrayodaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai trayodaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ śirodhṛte |
maṃyaṃraṃ caturdaśalakṣakoṭibhedagauryādicaturdaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai caturdaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ nāde |
laṃvaṃśaṃ pañcadaśalakṣakoṭibhedadurgādipañcadaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai pañcadaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ nādānte |
ṣaṃsaṃhaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣakoṭibhedatripurādiṣoḍaśakūṭātmakākhilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ṣoḍaśakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ brahmarandhre |
oṃ aṃ 51 sarvamantrātmikāyai parāmbādevyai namaḥ, iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti mantranyāsaḥ || atha devatānyāsaḥ |
oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥ aṃāṃ sahasrakoṭiyoginīkulasevitāyai nivṛttyambādevyai namaḥ skhauṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃāṃ dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe |
evaṃ bījasaṃpuṭaṃ sarvatra |
iṃīṃ sahasrakoṭiyoginīkulasevitāyai pratiṣṭhāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣagulphe |
uṃūṃ sahasrakoṭitapasvinīkulasevitāyai vidyāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣajaṅghāyām |
ṛṃṝṃ sahasrakoṭiṛṣikulasevitāyai śāntyambādevyai namaḥ dakṣajānau |
ḷṃḹṃ sahasrakoṭimunikulasevitāyai śāntyatītāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣorau |
eṃaiṃ sahasrakoṭidevakulasevitāyai hṛllekhāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣakakṣāyām |
oṃauṃ sahasrakoṭirākṣasakulasevitāyai gaganāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣapārśve |
aṃaḥ sahasrakoṭividyādharakulasevitāyai raktāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣastane |
kaṃkhaṃ sahasrakoṭisiddhakulasevitāyai mahocchuṣmāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣakakṣe |
gaṃghaṃ sahasrakoṭisādhyakulasevitāyai karālāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣakare |
ṅaṃcaṃ sahasrakoṭiapsaraḥkulasevitāyai jayāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣaskandhe |
chaṃjaṃ sahasrakoṭigandharvakulasevitāyai vijayāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣakarṇe |
jhaṃñaṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: kṣamā — kṣāyā ka.; haritānanā — hasitānanā gha.; raktāmbā — śivā ka. |
śirodhṛte iti sthānanāma sāśaṅkam; prathamadevatānyāse dakṣakakṣāyām iti mudritākṣaraṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 889

Zuordnung: 36.MAT, 36.CAR. PDF-Index 919.

[36.devatānyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 889] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt jhaṃñaṃ] sahasrakoṭiguhyakakulasevitāyai ajitāmbādevyai namaḥ dakṣaśirasi |
ṭaṃṭhaṃ sahasrakoṭiyakṣakulasevitāyai aparājitāmbādevyai namaḥ vāmaśirasi |
ḍaṃḍhaṃ sahasrakoṭikinnarakulasevitāyai vāmāmbādevyai namaḥ vāmakarṇe |
ṇaṃtaṃ sahasrakoṭipannagakulasevitāyai jyeṣṭhāmbādevyai namaḥ vāmaskandhe |
thaṃdaṃ sahasrakoṭipitṛkulasevitāyai raudryambādevyai namaḥ vāmakare |
dhaṃnaṃ sahasrakoṭigaṇeśakulasevitāyai madhyāmbādevyai namaḥ vāmakakṣe |
paṃphaṃ sahasrakoṭibhairavakulasevitāyai kuṇḍalinyambādevyai namaḥ vāmastane |
baṃbhaṃ sahasrakoṭivaṭukakulasevitāyai kālyambādevyai namaḥ vāmapārśve |
maṃyaṃ sahasrakoṭikṣetreśakulasevitāyai kālarātryambādevyai namaḥ vāmakakṣāyām |
raṃlaṃ sahasrakoṭipramathakulasevitāyai bhagavatyambādevyai namaḥ vāmorau |
vaṃśaṃ sahasrakoṭibrahmakulasevitāyai sarveśvaryambādevyai namaḥ vāmajānau |
ṣaṃsaṃ sahasrakoṭiviṣṇukulasevitāyai sarvajñāmbādevyai namaḥ vāmajaṅghāyām |
haṃḻaṃ sahasrakoṭirudrakulasevitāyai sarvakartryambādevyai namaḥ vāmagulphe |
kṣaṃ sahasrakoṭicarācarakulasevitāyai śaktyambādevyai namaḥ vāmapādāṅguṣṭhe |
oṃ aṃ 51 samastadevatātmikāyai śrīparāmbikādevyai namaḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti devatānyāsaḥ || atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ—oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ mū0 kaṃ 5 anantakoṭibhūcarīkulasevitāyai āṃkṣāṃ maṅgalāmbādevyai āṃkṣāṃ brahmāṇyambādevyai anantakoṭibhūtakulasahitāya āṃkṣaṃ maṅgalanāthāya āṃkṣaṃ asitāṅgabhairavanāthāya namaḥ ādhāre |
tritāramūlaṃ tu sarvatra |
caṃ 5 anantakoṭikhecarīkulasevitāyai īṃlāṃ carcikāmbādevyai īṃlāṃ māheśvaryambādevyai anantakoṭivetālakulasahitāya īṃlaṃ carcikanāthāya (īṃlaṃ vetālabhairavanāthāya) īṃlaṃ rurubhairavanāthāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
ṭaṃ 5 anantakoṭipātālacarīkulasevitāyai ūṃhāṃ yogīśvaryambādevyai ūṃhāṃ kaumāryambādevyai namaḥ anantakoṭipiśācakulasahitāya ūṃhaṃ yogīśvaranāthāya ūṃhaṃ caṇḍabhairavanāthāya namaḥ maṇipūre |
taṃ 5 anantakoṭidikcarīkulasevitāyai ṛṃsāṃ harasiddhāmbādevyai ṛṃsāṃ vaiṣṇavyambādevyai anantakoṭyapasmārakulasahitāya ṛṃsaṃ harasiddhanāthāya ṛṃsaṃ krodharājabhairavanāthāya namaḥ anāhate |
paṃ 5 anantakoṭisahacarīkulasevitāyai ḷṃṣāṃ bhaṭṭinyambādevyai ḷṃṣāṃ vārāhyambādevyai anantakoṭibrahmarākṣasakulasahitāya ḷṃṣaṃ bhaṭṭanāthāya ḷṃṣaṃ unmatteśabhairavanāthāya namaḥ viśuddhe |
yaṃ 4 anantakoṭigiricarīkulasevitāyai eṃśāṃ kilikilāmbādevyai eṃśāṃ indrāṇyambādevyai anantakoṭivaṭukakulasahitāya eṃśaṃ kilikilanāthāya eṃśaṃ kapālibhairavanāthāya namaḥ ājñāyām |
śaṃ 4 anantakoṭivanacarīkulasevitāyai auṃvāṃ kālarātryambādevyai auṃvāṃ cāmuṇḍāmbādevyai anantakoṭipretakulasahitāya auṃvaṃ kālarātrināthāya auṃvaṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavanāthāya namaḥ lalāṭe |
ḻaṃkṣaṃ anantakoṭikulacarīkulasevitāyai aḥlāṃ bhīṣaṇāmbādevyai aḥlāṃ mahālakṣmyambādevyai anantakoṭiśākinīkulasahitāya aḥlaṃ bhīṣaṇanāthāya aḥlaṃ saṃhārabhairavāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti mātṛkānyāsaḥ |
iti mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ || atha mūlamantranyāsaḥ—tatrādau viśrānticaraṇanyāsaḥ |
śirasi saṃghaṭṭamudrāṃ badhvā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ so'haṃ turīyavidyāmuccārya saccidānandajyotirahaṃ, oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ sohaṃ turīyavidyāmuccārya saccidānandajyotirahameva, oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ sohaṃ turīyavidyāmuccārya saccidānandajyotirahamevāsmi |
tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ viśrāmya tatraiva prakāśacaraṇaṃ nyaset |
oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ sohaṃ yo'hamasmi ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi so'haṃ svacchaprakāśaparipūrṇaparāparamahāprakāśaparipūrṇānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
iti prakāśacaraṇanyāsaḥ || [pāṭhāntarāṇi: gaṇeśa — pradyumna ka.; svādhiṣṭhāne — liṅge ka.; maṇipūre — nābhau ka.; bhaṭṭinyambā — bhadrāmbā ka.; vanacarī — jalacarī ga.; śākinī — rākiṇī ka.; guhya iti ga. pāṭhaḥ; yo'ham — yoṃ yoṃ ga. |
koṣṭhāntargatavetālabhairavavākyaṃ prakṣiptamiti mudritasampādakaḥ|
vāmakakṣāyām iti sthānapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 890

Zuordnung: 36.MLV. PDF-Index 920.

[36.gurupaṅktinyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 890] tataḥ svātmānaṃ sakalaprapañcottīrṇaṃ saṃvidekasvabhāvaṃ ānandamayaṃ vicintya kṛtakṛtyo niścitāntaratamaḥ pañcāmbānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tatra śirasi saṃghaṭṭamudrayā oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīādināthavyomātītāmbāśrī0 |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīanādināthavyomeśvaryambāśrī0 |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīanāmayanāthavyomagāmbāśrī0 |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīanantanāthavyomacāriṇyambāśrī0 |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīcidābhāsanāthavyomasthāmbāśrī0 |
iti pañcāmbānyāsaḥ || atha navākāśanāthanyāsaḥ |
śirasi oṃ haṃ unmanākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃ samanākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ naṃ vyāpakākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ maṃ śaktyākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ laṃ dhvanyākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ vaṃ dhvanimātrākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ raṃ anāhatākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ yaṃ indvākāśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ ūṃ bindvākāśanāthaśrī0 |
iti saṃghaṭṭamudrāṃ śirasi nyaset |
ityākāśanāthanyāsaḥ || atha pūjyanavanāthanyāsaḥ |
atra nāthānupūrvakānandaśabdaprayogaḥ—oṃ paramātmānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ śāmbhavānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ cinmudrānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ vāgbhavānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ līlānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ cidānandānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ prasannānandanāthaśrī0, oṃ viśvānandanāthaśrī0 |
atrordhvāmnāye pañcāmbā divyaughāḥ |
navākāśanāthāḥ siddhaughāḥ |
paramātmādināthā mānavaughāḥ |
iti navanāthanyāsaḥ || atha svapāramparyanyāsaḥ—oṃ yajñeśvarānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ svātmānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ cidānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ (cidānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0 |
) oṃ brahmānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ pūrṇānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrī0 |
tataḥ svaguruṃ śirasi saṃghaṭṭamudrayā svapāramparyaṃ vinyasya, svanāma (svagurukṛtaṃ) mūlādhāre nyaset |
iti gurupaṅktinyāsaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśamūlavidyānyāsaḥ |
śirasi (1) oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ svacchaprakāśaparipūrṇaparāparamahāsiddhavidyākulayoginī hrīṃ kulayoginīmūlavidyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
(2) oṃ hsauḥ svātmānaṃ bodhaya 2 hsauḥ prasādaparāmbāmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(3) oṃ aiṃklīṃ klinne kledini mahāmadadrave klīṃklīṃ mohaya 2 klīṃ namaḥ svāhā atirahasyayoginīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(4) oṃ haṃsaḥ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hsauṃ hsauṃ śāmbhavīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(5) oṃ hrīṃ nityasphurattācaitanyānandamayi mahābinduvyāpakamātṛsvarūpiṇi aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛllekhāmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(6) oṃ svacchaprakāśātmike hrīṃ kulamahāmālini aiṃ kulagarbhamātṛke hrīṃ samayavimale śrīṃ samayavimalāmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(7) oṃ haṃsaḥ nityaprakāśātmike kulakuṇḍalini ājñāsiddhimahābhairavi ātmānaṃ bodhaya 2 ambe bhagavati hrīṃhūṃ parabodhinīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(8) oṃ auṃ mokṣaṃ kuru kulapañcākṣarīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(9) oṃ lopāmudrāpañcadaśākṣarīmuccārya caitanyatripurāmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(10) oṃ aiṃ śuddhasūkṣmanirākārānādikalpaparabrahmasvarūpiṇi klīṃ parānandaśakti sauḥ śāmbhavānandanāthānuttarakaulinīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(11) oṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā gurūttamavimarśinīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(12) oṃ anāmākhyavyomātītanātha-parāparavyomātītavyomeśvaryambānāmākhyāmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(13) oṃ aiṃśrīṃ saṃketasārā- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: svaccha — svapna ka.; mahāmadadrave — drave kledaya kha.; śāmbhavīpūrvabīje svāheti ga.; nityasphurattā — sahacarī kha.; hṛllekhā — cillekhā kha.; vidyā 5 madhye aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ ka. adhikaḥ; vidyā 6 madhye hrīṃ para ka.; vidyā 7 madhye hrīṃhūṃ — aiṃhūṃhūṃ ga.; vidyā 10 sauḥ — śrīṃsauḥ ka. |
navākāśanāthabījāni naṃ/vaṃ/ūṃ tathā vidyā 12 dīrghasamāsapāṭhaḥ sāśaṅkāḥ|
]

Druckseite 891

Zuordnung: 36.ADH, 36.DHY. PDF-Index 921.

[36.mūlavidyānyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 891] [saṃketasārā-] mūlavidyāśrī0 |
(14) oṃ hrīṃ bhagavati vicce vāgvādini klīṃ mahāhradamahāmātaṅgini aiṃ klinne bleṃśrīṃ anuttaravāgvādinīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(15) oṃ hsauḥ hasakhphreṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ anuttaraśāṃkarīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
(16) trayodaśākṣaramūlaturīyavidyāmuccārya sarvānandamaye cakre baindave parabrahmasvarūpiṇī parāmṛtaśaktiḥ sarvamantreśvarī sarvavidyeśvarī sakalajagadutpattimātṛkā sacakrā saśaktiḥ samudrā sasiddhiḥ sāyudhā saparivārā sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāstu śūnyāśūnyavivarjitaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīmūlavidyāśrī0 |
iti saṃghaṭṭamudrayā śirasi vinyaset |
iti ṣoḍaśamūlavidyānyāsaḥ || atha ṣaḍādhāravidyānyāsaḥ |
oṃ haṃsaḥ svacchānandavibhūtyai svāhā mūlādhāravidyāśrī0, mūlādhāre |
oṃ sohaṃ paramahaṃsavibhūtyai svāhā svādhiṣṭhānavidyāśrī0, svādhiṣṭhāne |
oṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā maṇipūrakavidyāśrī0, maṇipūrake |
oṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svātmānaṃ bodhaya 2 parātmānandanātha anāhatavidyāśrī0, anāhate |
oṃ sohaṃ paramātmānaṃ bodhaya 2 svātmānandanātha viśuddhavidyāśrī0, viśuddhau |
oṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaivaprakāśāmṛtahetave svāhā ājñāvidyāśrī0, ājñāyām |
iti vinyasya punaḥ saṃghaṭṭamudrayā śaṃbhucaraṇamātravinyāsaḥ |
oṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ sohaṃ yo'hamasmi ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi sohaṃ svacchaprakāśaparipūrṇaparāparamahāprakāśaparipūrṇānandanāthaśrī0 |
iti brahmarandhre nyaset |
iti ṣaḍādhāravidyānyāsaḥ || (iti caraṇādinyāsaḥ |
) tato hasāṃ hasīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya parāprāsādamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā daśa mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
taduktaṃ tatraiva— tataḥ saṃdarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ parameśvari |
yoniṃ liṅgaṃ ca surabhiṃ hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || vanamālāṃ nabhomudrāṃ mahāmudrāmiti kramāt |
[mudritariktārdham] || iti |
hetimudrāḥ kapālajñānaśūlapustakākhyāḥ |
nabhomudrā khecarīmudrā |
tathā saṃghaṭṭamudrāyā api lakṣaṇamuktaṃ “śivaśaktyātmanoryoge saiva saṃghaṭṭamudrikā” |
śivaśaktyātmanordakṣiṇavāmayorityarthaḥ |
tayoścāṅgībhūtayorvā haṃsībhūtayorvā tattvātmanorvā saṃpradāyabhedād yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
atha dhyānam— evaṃ nyastatanurdevi dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
amṛtārṇavamadhyodyatsvarṇadvīpe manorame || 1 || kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthe navamāṇikyamaṇḍape |
navaratnamayaśrīmatsiṃhāsanagatāmbuje || 2 || trikoṇāntaḥ samāsīnaṃ candrasūryasamaprabham |
ardhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 3 || koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ sadā ṣoḍaśavārṣikam |
mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam || 4 || divyāmbarasragālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pānapātraṃ ca cinmudrāṃ triśūlaṃ pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 5 || vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇaṃ sadānandamukhekṣaṇam |
mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 6 || evaṃ cittāmbuje dhyāyedardhanārīśvaraṃ śivam |
puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 7 || [saṃghaṭṭamudrā tu—śivaśaktyātmakadakṣiṇavāmakarayoḥ pṛthak aṅguṣṭharahitāṅgulicatuṣṭayāgrayogarūpā yugapadadhomukhaṃ śirasi nihitā bhavati (saubhāgyaratnākaraḥ 10 taraṅgaḥ)|
pāṭhāntarāṇi: svacchānanda — svānanda kha.; haṃsaḥ svā iti kha.; ānandanātha iti kha.; yo'ham — āṃ yoṃhaṃ ga.; svacchānandaivaprakāśāmṛtahetave — hrīṃpiparyomiti ga. (aspaṣṭaḥ pāṭhaḥ); saṃsiddhi — saṃvidi ka. |
vidyā 14 madhye mahāmātaṅginīpūrvapadaṃ mahāhrada iti sāśaṅkam|
]

Druckseite 892

Zuordnung: 36.DHY, 36.MAN. PDF-Index 922.

[36.dhyānam — mudritapṛṣṭham 892] athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam |
sarvatejomayaṃ dhyāyet sacarācaravigraham || 8 || iti |
atra puṃrūpadhyāne “trikoṇāntaḥ samāsīnaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham” ityādi śubhravarṇatvaṃ puṃbhūṣaṇādikamūhyam |
strīrūpadhyāne “sūryakoṭisamaprabham” ityādi raktavarṇatvādi strīpratyayāntapadamūhanīyamiti |
āyudhādikaṃ tu samānam |
iti dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhya, parāprāsādamantraṃ japitvā yathāśakti caraṇaṣoḍaśamūlavidyāṣaḍādhāravidyāśca japet |
tataḥ śirasi guruṃ dhyātvā tatpādukāvidyāṃ ca japet |
tato japaṃ samarpya tadabhedena sveṣṭadevatāṃ matvā “bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsām” ityādi śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ dhyātvā mūlavidyāṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya praṇamet |
taduktaṃ— yathāśakti japenmūlamantraṃ śrīpādukāmapi |
mūrdhni saṃcintayeddevi śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || iti |
mahāṣoḍhānyāsaphalaṃ tu prāguktaṃ bodhyam |
“ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca parāprāsādacintanam |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāso nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam” iti || atha raktāmṛtābdhimadhyastharatnadvīpe madanonmādane nāma puṣpalatākulaṃ kūjatkokilapikavācālavipinagahvaraṃ jātīpunnāgapāṭalotphullāśeṣasumanobhiralaṃkṛtaṃ hrīṃkāramukharabhramadbhramarakalakalākulaṃ malayapavananartitalatājālaṃ nandanodyānaṃ dhyātvā, tadantaruditādityasakāśaṃ svarṇaprākāraparikṣiptaratnasopānamaṇḍitaṃ satoraṇadvāradeśaṃ kṛṣṇāgurudhūpodgārasurabhitakakubhaṃ sevāsamutsukānekakoṭidevatāgaṇasevitaṃ divyamaṇḍapaṃ dhyātvā, tanmadhye samakālasamuditasahasrasavitṛmaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ ratnacatustambhasaṃrājitaraktapaṭavitānavatīṃ karpūraśakalamadhyavartikāpravartitadīpāṅkurāṅkitakoṇadeśāṃ maṇimayīṃ vedikāṃ dhyātvā, tanmadhye oṃ amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ |
oṃ ratnadvīpāya namaḥ |
maṇimaṇḍapasya paritaḥ prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ puṣparāgakhaṇḍāya namaḥ |
oṃ vaiḍūryakhaṇḍāya namaḥ |
oṃ vidrumakhaṇḍāya namaḥ |
oṃ mauktikakhaṇḍāya0 |
oṃ marakatakhaṇḍāya0 |
oṃ vajrakhaṇḍāya0 |
oṃ gomedakhaṇḍāya0 |
oṃ padmarāgakhaṇḍāya0 |
oṃ ṣaḍṛtubhyo0 |
oṃ indriyāśvebhyo0 |
oṃ indriyārthagajebhyo0 |
maṇḍapasya paritaḥ prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ kālacakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ mudrācakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ mātṛkācakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ deśacakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ gurucakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ tattvacakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ grahacakreśvaryai0 |
madhye oṃ mūrticakreśvaryai0 |
oṃ karuṇātoyaparikhāyai0 |
oṃ vajrālaṃkṛtasvarṇaprākārāya0 |
tatpūrvadvāradakṣiṇavāmaśākhayoḥ oṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
oṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya0 |
tadūrdhvodumbaraśākhayoḥ—oṃ saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
oṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
tanmadhye oṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
oṃ deṃ dehalyai namaḥ |
tato dakṣapādapuraḥsaramantaḥ praviśya prākārasyāgneyādikoṇakeṣu—oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || aiṃglauṃ namo bhagavati vārtāli 2 vārāhi 2 varāhamukhi 2 andhe andhinyai namaḥ rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ jambhe jambhinyai namaḥ mohe mohinyai namaḥ stambhe stambhinyai namaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kuru 2 śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru 2 ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ huṃphaṭ svāhā glauṃaiṃ || uttiṣṭha puruṣe kiṃ svapiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitaṃ yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā || oṃhrīṃvāṃ vaṭukāyāpaduddhāraṇāya kuru 2 vaṭukāya hrīṃ |
iti gaṇeśapañcamīdurgāvaṭukānāgneyādikoṇacatuṣkeṣu pūjayet |
tadantaḥ oṃ kadambavanāya namaḥ |
tanmadhye oṃ ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
tasya paścimādivāmāvartena oṃ deśarūpiṇyai namaḥ |
oṃ kālarūpiṇyai namaḥ |
oṃ ākāśarūpiṇyai namaḥ |
oṃ śabdarūpiṇyai namaḥ |
maṇḍapasya vāmadakṣiṇaśākhayoḥ oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ viriṃcigaṇapataye varavarada [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: raktāmṛta — ratna ka.; vaśyaṃ — stambhanaṃ ka. |
viriṃcigaṇapataye iti saṃyuktākṣaraṃ kiṃcidaspaṣṭam|
]

Druckseite 893

Zuordnung: 36.ARG. PDF-Index 923.

[36.maṇḍapārcanam — mudritapṛṣṭham 893] sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ āṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgeśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari sarvasattvavaśaṃkari sarvalokavaśaṃkari sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā sauḥklīṃaiṃ āṃhrīṃaiṃ iti śaktigaṇeśaṃ mātaṅgīṃ ca saṃpūjya, tanmadhye—hasakhphreṃ laṃ lakṣmībhairavyai namaḥ |
iti dvāralakṣmīṃ saṃpūjya, deṃ dehalyai namaḥ |
apasarpantu iti, pāśupatāstreṇa ca dehalyāṃ puṣpāṇi nikṣipya, vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ dehalīmaspṛśan antaḥpraviśya, taddvāradakṣavāmaśākhayoḥ oṃ śaṃ śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
oṃ paṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
vāyavīṃ diśamārabhya nairṛtyāntadvāramunmucya paṅktyā samupaviṣṭā veṇāvatīrgāyantīḥ sarasvatyādigāyikā yajet |
oṃ saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
oṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
oṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
oṃ bhaṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ |
oṃ svaṃ svastaye namaḥ |
oṃ svāṃ svāhāyai namaḥ |
oṃ śuṃ śubhaṃkaryai namaḥ |
oṃ gau gauryai namaḥ |
oṃ lauṃ lokadhātryai namaḥ |
oṃ vāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ |
maṇḍapāntarabhittyāṃ prāgādidaśadikṣu—oṃ laṃ indrāya surādhipataye pītavarṇāya sāṅgāya sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya saśaktikāya yoṣidrūpadharāya namaḥ |
oṃ raṃ vahnaye tejo'dhipataye piṅgalavarṇāya sāṅgāyetyādi0 |
oṃ ṭaṃ yamāya pretādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāya sāṅgāya0 |
oṃ kṣaṃ nirṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye dhūmravarṇāya0 |
oṃ vaṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye śuklavarṇāya0 |
oṃ yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhūmrava0 |
oṃ saṃ somāya nakṣatrādhipataye śvetavarṇāya0 |
oṃ hauṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye sphaṭikavarṇāya0 |
oṃ āṃ brahmaṇe lokādhipataye padmavarṇāya0 |
oṃ hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye śyāmavarṇāyetyādi |
tato maṇḍapasyordhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimadvāreṣu oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītākalādvārāyai namaḥ |
oṃ haiṃ śāntākalādvārāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hūṃ vidyākalādvārāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ nivṛttikalādvārāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ pratiṣṭhākalādvārāyai namaḥ |
oṃ īṃ namastrailokyamohini mahāmāye sakalapaśujanamanaścakṣustiraskaraṇaṃ kuru kuru svāhā, iti tiraskariṇīṃ saṃpūjya, muktakeśīṃ vivasanāṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām |
svayonidarśanāndhudyatpaśuvargāṃ smarāmyaham || iti dhyātvā, tasyā dūtīścaturdvāreṣu prāgādi dve dve śūlakapāladhāriṇyau śyāmavarṇe śaktī pūjayet |
oṃ klīṃ sundarīsumukhībhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ klīṃ virūpāvimalābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ klīṃ antarīvinodinībhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ klīṃ purandarīpuṣpamardinībhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ bhāvanayā maṇḍapārcanaṃ vidhāya, oṃ oṃhrīṃhauṃ namaḥ śivāya mahāśarabhāya, oṃ oṃhrīṃhauṃ namaḥ śivāyai mahāśarabhyai, iti vighnaśāntaye śarabhadvayamabhyarcya, svapurataścandanādipīṭhe kuṅkumādinā śrīyantrarājaṃ samuddhṛtya, athavā ratnādinirmitaṃ yantraṃ saṃsthāpya, namaḥ ityabhyarcyārghyādisthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
śrīcakrātmanormadhye vahnināḍīhastena matsyamudrayā māyāṅkitabhūbimbavṛttatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ viracya, savyāṅguṣṭhenāvaṣṭabhya vāmena puṣpākṣatairbālayā vyastāvyastakrameṇa saṃpūjya, madhye'straprakṣālitamādhāraṃ vāgbhavena pratiṣṭhāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, kāmarājena śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya haṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, gandhādikaṃ nikṣipya tārtīyena śuddhodakena pūrayitvā, saṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya gandhādikaṃ nikṣipya, hsauṃ varuṇadeva hsauṃ namaḥ, iti saptavāraṃ japitvā tajjalena dakṣiṇe bhūbimbavṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ viracya śaṅkhamudrayā dakṣakareṇāvaṣṭabhya vyastāvyastakrameṇa bālayā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ madhyaṃ ca saṃpūjya, bhūbimbe agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya ṣaḍāsanāni ca saṃpūjya, trikoṇeṣu madhye pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpūjyāstraprakṣālitamādhāraṃ vāgbhavena śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyādhāraṃ sthāpayāmi namaḥ, ityādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya, oṃ rāṃrīṃrūṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyādhārāya namaḥ iti [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: śarabhamantre hrīṃśrīṃ ga.; indramantre laṃ ka. nāsti |
tiraskariṇīdhyānasya dvitīyapāde saṃyuktapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 894

Zuordnung: 36.ATM. PDF-Index 924.

[36.arghyasthāpanam — mudritapṛṣṭham 894] saṃpūjya, tadupari prādakṣiṇyena—yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ |
raṃ ūṣmāyai namaḥ |
laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ |
vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ |
śaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ |
ṣaṃ suśriyai namaḥ |
saṃ svarūpāyai namaḥ |
haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ |
ḻaṃ havyavāhāyai namaḥ |
kṣaṃ kavyavāhāyai namaḥ |
iti daśa vahnikalāḥ saṃpūjya, tadupari sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ viśvāmitra(kapāla)mayaṃ pātramastraprakṣālitaṃ sudhūpitaṃ śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyapātraṃ sthāpayāmi namaḥ iti saṃsthāpya, oṃ hasakṣamalavarayū~ vasupradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyapātrāya namaḥ ramalavarayūṃ iti saṃpūjya |
tadupari prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ |
oṃ khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai0 |
oṃ gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai0 |
oṃ ghaṃpaṃ marīcyai0 |
oṃ ṅaṃnaṃ jvālinyai0 |
oṃ caṃdhaṃ rucyai0 |
oṃ chaṃdaṃ suṣumnāyai0 |
oṃ jaṃthaṃ bhogadāyai0 |
oṃ jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai0 |
oṃ ñaṃṇaṃ bodhinyai0 |
oṃ ṭaṃḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai0 |
oṃ ṭhaṃḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ |
iti dvādaśakalāḥ saṃpūjya śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyāmṛtaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ, mūlavidyāvilomamātṛkayārghyamāpūrya, kāmarājena dvitīyaṃ nikṣipyāmṛteśvarīvidyayā tridhāvalokya, tatratyadoṣajālaṃ vāyubījena saṃśoṣyāgnibījena saṃdahya, amṛtabījenāmṛtīkṛtya, oṃ sāṃsīṃsūṃ samalavarayū~ saṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane candramaṇḍalāya śrīmahātripurasundaryā arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, tatra prādakṣiṇyena oṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
oṃ āṃ mānadāyai0 |
oṃ iṃ pūṣāyai0 |
oṃ īṃ tuṣṭyai0 |
oṃ uṃ puṣṭyai0 |
oṃ ūṃ ratyai0 |
oṃ ṛṃ dhṛtyai0 |
oṃ ṝṃ śaśinyai0 |
oṃ ḷṃ candrikāyai0 |
oṃ ḹṃ jyotsnāyai0 |
oṃ eṃ kāntyai0 |
oṃ aiṃ śriyai0 |
oṃ oṃ prītyai0 |
oṃ auṃ aṅgadāyai0 |
oṃ aṃ pūrṇāyai0 |
oṃ aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai0 |
iti ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ saṃpūjya, sarvāsāṃ kalānāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmapi vidhāya, tatra kramatrayamapi saṃbhāvya, tatra caturdikṣu madhye ca glūṃ gaganaratnāya namaḥ |
slūṃ svargaratnāya namaḥ |
plūṃ pātālaratnāya namaḥ |
mlūṃ martyaratnāya namaḥ |
nlūṃ nāgaratnāya namaḥ |
tanmadhye akathāditrirekhaṃ haḻakṣagatakoṇakaṃ varṇakadambakaṃ vilikhya, aiṃklīṃsauḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya sāṃjūṃ 2 saḥ amṛteśvaryai svāhā, ityamṛteśvarīṃ triśo japtvā, jātavedase gāyatrīṃ tryambakaṃ ca japet |
tataḥ śāṃśīṃśūṃśaiṃśauṃśaḥ iti śukraśāpavimocinyābhimantrya punaramṛteśvarīṃ smṛtvā, aiṃ akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare varasudhātmani |
svacchandasphuraṇārthāya nidhehyamṛtarūpiṇi || hasakṣamalavarayū~ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ, sahakṣamalavarayīṃ sudhādevyai vauṣaṭ ityarghyamadhye ānandabhairavamithunaṃ tadbindubhireva saṃtarpya, aiṃ klīṃ akulasthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare |
amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || punarānandabhairavamithunaṃ saṃtarpya, sauḥ tadrūpeṇaikarasyaṃ tvaṃ dattvā caiva tatsvarūpiṇī |
bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || punarānandabhairavaṃ saṃtarpya, mūlena saptadhābhimantryāstreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāmṛtabījenāmṛtīkṛtya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet |
evamarghyasthāpanaṃ vidhāyānyānyapi pātrāṇi yathāsaṃkhyaṃ saṃsthāpyārghyajalenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni cābhyukṣya, hrīṃbījena saṃśodhyātmapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā—śiraḥpīṭhe sauḥ śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyārāgakālaniyatipuruṣaprakṛtyahaṃkārabuddhimanastvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇavākpāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmyātmane śrīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya svamūlādhārādiṣaḍādhāreṣu [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: klinnarūpiṇi — citsvarūpiṇi kha.; amṛteśvarījape triśaḥ — saptavāraṃ ka.; yathāsaṃkhyam — yathāyatham ka. |
ānandabhairavamithunabījayorantyasvaracihnāni kiṃcidaspaṣṭāni|
]

Druckseite 895

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 925.

[36.ātmapūjā — mudritapṛṣṭham 895] yoginīnyāsamantroktarītyādhāradevatāstadāvṛtīśca saṃpūjya, punastattejaḥpuñjarūpeṇa tridhā kṛtvā, aiṃ svayambhūliṅgāya namaḥ |
īṃ bāṇaliṅgāya namaḥ |
ḍauṃ itaraliṅgāya namaḥ |
aiṃīṃauṃ paraliṅgāya namaḥ |
ityādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyamūrdhasu vahnisūryasomatatsamaṣṭirūpatayānusandhāya, punastattejo niṣkalīkṛtya, “svaradvayapuṭāntaḥsthamanackadvayasaṃśrayam |
tejo daṇḍamayaṃ dhyāyet kulākulaniyojanāt” iti krameṇa saṃtarpya pūrvoktapīṭhe sauḥ iti parāṃ kalāṃ vibhāvya, tāṃ parāṃ kalāṃ “akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhāṃ tryakṣāṃ candrakalāvatīm |
mudrāpustalasadbāhuḥ pātu māṃ paramā kalā ||” iti sāvayavāṃ saṃcintya mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, śirobindoḥ paritaḥ trikoṇapañcāravṛttacaturdalapañcāracatuṣṭayacaturasrātmakaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakaṃ (maṇḍalaṃ) viracya tadanujñayā raśmipūjāṃ kuryāt |
ādau bāhyacaturasre'ṣṭadikṣu—aṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ |
āṃ brāhmyai0 |
iṃ rurubhairavāya0 |
īṃ māheśvaryai0 |
uṃ caṇḍabhairavāya0 |
ūṃ kaumāryai0 |
ṛṃ krodhabhairavāya0 |
ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai0 |
ḷṃ unmattabhairavāya0 |
ḹṃ vārāhyai0 |
eṃ kapālibhairavāya0 |
aiṃ indrāṇyai0 |
oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavāya0 |
auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0 |
aṃ saṃhārabhairavāya0 |
aḥ mahālakṣmyai0 |
tato bāhyapañcāre—sauḥ pṛthivītattvaśrīpā0 |
evaṃ parābījādi sarvatra |
aptattva0 |
tejastattva0 |
vāyutattva0 |
ākāśatattva0 |
tadantarapañcāre gandharasa‍rūpasparśaśabdatattva0 |
tadantarapañcāre—upasthatattva0 |
pāyutattva0 |
pādatattva0 |
pāṇitattva0 |
vāktattva0 |
tadantarapañcāre—ghrāṇatattva0 |
jihvātattva0 |
śrotratattva0 |
cakṣustattva0 |
tvaktattva0 |
tadantaracaturdale—manastattva0 |
buddhitattva0 |
ahaṃkāratattva0 |
prakṛtitattva0 |
tadantaravṛtte—puruṣatattva0 |
niyatitattva0 |
rāgatattva0 |
kālatattva0 |
vidyātattva0 |
māyātattva0 |
tadantarapañcāre—śuddhavidyātattva0 |
īśvaratattva0 |
sadāśivatattva0 |
śaktitattva0 |
śivatattva0 |
tadantastrikoṇe—aiṃ sattvaguṇāya namaḥ |
klīṃ rajoguṇāya0 |
sauḥ tamoguṇāya0 |
tadrekhāsu—aiṃ icchāśaktiśrī0 |
klīṃ jñānaśaktiśrī0 |
sauḥ kriyāśaktiśrī0 |
sauḥ paraśaktyambāśrī0 |
iti madhye yathāśakti mānasopacāraiḥ saṃtarpayet |
tato “rāgadveṣapaśūn hatvā tarpayecca rasāmṛtaiḥ” iti dvādaśānte bindubhiḥ saṃtarpya, punastanniṣkalīkṛtya bindutrayeṇa vibhāvya, śuklaṃ trilocanena saṃyojya tadvisarge layaṃ nayet |
ityanusandhāya, prakāśavimarśacaraṇābhyāṃ saṃpūjya tadanantaraṃ tatra “tatraiva viśrāmayenmuhuḥ” iti rītyātmānaṃ devīrūpaṃ vibhāvya miśracaraṇavidyayā saṃpūjya, “carācaramidaṃ viśvaṃ tadīyaṃ vācakaṃ smaredim” ityuktarītyā jagatsarvaṃ tatra ca līnaṃ vibhāvya, bahuśo'bhyasyānandasvarūpamātmānaṃ vibhāvya, aiṃ ātmatattvādhipatiḥ śrīparā tṛpyatu |
īṃ vidyātattvādhipatiḥ śrīparā tṛpyatu |
aḥ śivatattvādhipatiḥ śrīparā tṛpyatu |
sauḥ sarvatattvādhipatiḥ śrīparā tṛpyatu |
iti saṃtarpya, mūlādhāre trikoṇakuṇḍaṃ vibhāvya, prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyahaṃ svāhā || dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || mūlādhāre sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantu |
romakūpe catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginyastṛpyantu |
iti saṃtarpya, tattvacatuṣṭayaśodhanena vigalitabhavabandhamātmānaṃ paramaśivātmānamanusandhāya, māyāntatattve sadahaṃ śivo'haṃ śaktyantatattve cidahaṃ śivo'ham |
śivāntatattve sukhadaḥ śivo'hamataḥ paraṃ pūrṇamanuttaro'ham || deśikavāgupadeśavinaśyaddehamarunmayaśūnyavikalpaḥ |
advayabodhavimarśasukhaḥ sannadya śivo'smi śivo'smi śivo'smi || [pāṭhāntarāṇi: mantrok‍tarītyā — nītyā ga.; brāhmyai — brahmāṇyai ga.; īṃ vidyātattve — īḥ ka.; bindutrayeṇa — rūpeṇa ga. |
paraliṅgabījaṃ aiṃīṃauṃ tathā vācakaṃ smaredim ityantyākṣarāṇi kiṃcidaspaṣṭāni|
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvānāmuktāvapi vṛtte kalātattvaṃ na paṭhitam|
]

Druckseite 896

Zuordnung: 36.PAD, 36.URV. PDF-Index 926.

[36.ātmapūjāsamāptiḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 896] ityanusandhāya, vigalitākhilabandhaḥ paramaśivabhaṭṭārako bhūtvā jīvanmuktaḥ sukhī viśrāmayet |
iti ātmapūjā || tataḥ pādukāsmaraṇaṃ kuryāt |
aiṃ parāśrī0 |
klīṃ aparāśrī0 |
sauḥ parāparāśrī0 |
oṃ aiṃ anaṅganāthadevaśrī0 anaṅganāthadevīśrī0 |
klīṃ avataranāthaśrī0 avataranāthadevīśrī0 |
sauḥ siddhanāthadevaśrī0 sauḥ siddhanāthadevīśrī0 |
iti samayapādukāḥ sapta |
oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ nijagurunāthasadāśivanāthaśrī0 |
7 amṛtānandanāthasadāśivaśrī0 |
7 nakulīśanāthasadāśivaśrī0 |
7 mṛgaparyaṅkanāthasadāśivaśrī0 |
7 candrārkanāthasadāśivaśrī0 |
7 śarapālanāthasadāśivaśrī0 |
7 ādināthasadāśivaśrī0 |
iti saṃketapādukāḥ sapta |
oṃ paraprakāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ paraśivānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ parāśaktyambāśrī0 |
oṃ kauleśvarānandanāthaśrī0 |
śukradevyambāśrī0 |
oṃ kuleśvarānandanāthaśrī0 |
kāmeśvaryambāśrī0 |
iti sapta divyaughāḥ || oṃ bhogānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ klinnānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ sahajānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ samayānandanāthaśrī0 |
iti catvāraḥ siddhaughāḥ || oṃ gaganānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ viśvānandanātha0 |
oṃ vimalānandanātha0 |
oṃ madanānandanātha0 |
oṃ bhuvanānandanātha0 |
oṃ līlānandanātha0 |
oṃ svātmānandanātha0 |
oṃ priyānandanātha0 |
oṃ sahajānandanātha0 |
oṃ svacchandānandanātha0 |
oṃ prakāśānandanātha0 |
oṃ amṛtānandanātha0 |
iti dvādaśa mānavaughāḥ |
athordhvāmnāyakramaḥ |
tatra bālayā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya pātraṃ saṃśodhya sudhayātmānaṃ sānandīkṛtya saṃviddevatāgaṇaṃ smaret |
“caraṇaṃ navanāthāśca mūlavidyāśca ṣoḍaśa |
ādhāraṣaṭkaṃ deveśi saṃviddevya udāhṛtāḥ ||” tatrādau caraṇavidyāḥ—oṃ āṃ yo'hamasmi so'hamasmi ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi brahma so'haṃ svacchaprakāśaparipūrṇaparāparamahākāśaparipūrṇānandanāthaśrī0 |
(oṃ anādināthavyomeśvaryambāśrī0) oṃ kulīśanāthavyomavyāpinyambāśrī0 |
oṃ anāmayanāthavyomagāmbāśrī0 |
oṃ anantanāthavyomacāriṇyambāśrī0 |
oṃ cidābhāsānandanāthavyomasthāmbāśrī0 |
iti divyaughāḥ || oṃ haṃ unmanākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ saṃ samanākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ naṃ vyāpakākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ maṃ śaktyākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ laṃ dhvanyākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ vaṃ dhvanimātrākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ raṃ nādākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ yaṃ bindvākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ ūṃ vyastākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ haiṃḥ samastākāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
iti siddhaughāḥ || oṃ ātmānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ paramānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ śāmbhavānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ vāgbhavānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ nīlakaṇṭhānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ cidānandānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ svacchaprakāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ nijaprakāśānandanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ amṛtānandanāthaśrī0 |
iti mānavaughāḥ || (1) hrīṃśrīṃ svacchaprakāśaparipūrṇaparāparamahāsiddhavidyākulayoginīhrīṃśrīṃśrī0 |
iti kulayoginīmūlavidyā || [saubhāgyakalpadrumaḥ: unmanā-samanā-vyāpaka-śakti-dhvani-dhvanimātrā-anāhata-indu-bindvākāśākhyā nava nāthāḥ iti |
pāṭhāntarāṇi: nāda — indu kha.; haiṃḥ — hasaḥ kha. |
mṛgaparyaṅka, śarapāla, vyasta tathā haiṃḥ iti viralapāṭhāḥ sāśaṅkāḥ|
]

Druckseite 897

Zuordnung: 36.CAV. PDF-Index 927.

[36.ūrdhvāmnāyakramaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 897] (2) hsauṃ svātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya hsauṃ śrī0 |
iti prāsādaparā || (3) oṃ aiṃblūṃ klinne kledini mahāmadadrave klīṃ kledaya klīṃklīṃ mohaya 2 klīṃ namaḥ svāhā śrī0 |
ityatirahasyavidyā || (4) oṃ haṃsaḥ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hsauṃ śrī0 |
iti śāmbhavīvidyā || (5) oṃ hrīṃ nityasphurattācaitanyānandamayī mahābinduvyāpakamātṛsvarūpiṇī hrīṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhrīṃśrīpā0 |
iti hṛllekhāvidyā || (6) oṃ svacchaprakāśātmike hrīṃ kulamahāmālini kulagarbhamātṛke aiṃ samayavimale śrī0 |
iti samayavimalāmūlavidyā || (7) oṃ haṃsaḥ nityaprakāśātmike kulakuṇḍalini ājñāsiddhimahābhairavi ātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya ambe bhagavati hrīṃhūṃśrī0 |
iti parabodhinī mūlavidyā || (8) oṃ auṃ mokṣaṃ kuru śrī0 |
iti kulapañcākṣarīvidyā || (9) oṃ navamī lopāmudrā śrīvidyā caitanyatripurasundarīśrī0 || (10) oṃ aiṃ śuddhasūkṣmanirākārānādikalpaparabrahmasvarūpiṇī klīṃ paramānandaśaktiḥ sauḥ śāmbhavānandanāthaśrī0 |
ityuttarakaulinī || (11) oṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā |
iti gurūttamavimarśinīmūlavidyā |
(12) oṃ anāmākhyavyomātītanāthaparāparavyomātītavyomeśvaryambāśrī0 |
ityanāmāmūlavidyā || (13) oṃ aiṃśrīṃśrī0, iti saṃketasārāvidyā || (14) oṃ hrīṃ bhagavati vicce vāgvādini klīṃklīṃ mahāhradamāyāmātaṅgini aiṃ klinne blūṃśrīṃśrī0 |
ityanuttaravāgvādinīyam || (15) oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hasakalahrīṃ sauḥ śrī0 |
ityanuttaraśāṅkarī || (16) oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ hasakala-hasakahala-sakalahrīṃ śrīmahātripurasundari sarvānandamaye baindave cakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇī paramātmaśaktiḥ sarvamantreśvarī sarvavidyeśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī sarvavīreśvarī sarvayogīśvarī sarvavāgīśvarī sarvasiddhīśvarī sakalajagadutpattimātṛkā sacakrā sadevatā samudrā sasiddhiḥ sāyudhā savāhanā saparivārā saśaktikā sālaṃkārā sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitā'stu śrī0 |
iti śrīmahātripurasundarī mūlavidyā || etā vidyāḥ svaśirasi saṃsmṛtya ṣaḍādhāravidyāstarpayet |
oṃ saṃ sarvānandavibhūtyai svāhā, mūlādhāre |
oṃ raṃ sohaṃ paramavibhūtyai svāhā, svādhiṣṭhāne |
oṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā, nābhau |
oṃ haṃsaḥ svātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya paramānandanāthaśrī0, anāhate |
oṃ sohaṃ paramātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya svātmānandanāthaśrī0, viśuddhau |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandacitprakāśāmṛtahetave svāhā, ājñāyām || tataścaraṇavidyāṃ dvādaśānte tarpayet |
atha caraṇavidyāḥ |
oṃ ka0 ha0 sa0 hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śivaḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ haṃsaḥ hsauṃ śuklavidyāmahāpīṭhaśuklapuṣpaśuklamaṇḍalamahāpīṭhaśuklacaṣakamahāpīṭhaśuklamantramahāpīṭhaśukladīpaśuklamudrāmahāpīṭhaśuklanatiśuklamahāprakāśātmakaparamaśivaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi hsauṃ haṃsaḥ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchacidānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā, oṃ tripurasundarībrahmavidyādhita-amukaśaktiyuktaśrīparameṣṭhiguru-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktiyuktaśrīparamaguru-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktiyuktaśrīguru-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti śuklacaraṇam || oṃ ka0 ha0 sa0 hrīṃ sohaṃ śivaḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ sohaṃ haṃsaḥ śrīraktavidyāmahāpīṭharaktapuṣparaktamaṇḍalamahāpīṭharaktacaṣakaraktamantramahāpīṭharaktadīparaktamudrāmahāpīṭharaktanatiraktamahāvimarśātmakaparaśaktyambāśrī0 |
oṃ hsauṃ sohaṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ sahakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakhphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hrīṃ tripurasundari brahmavidyādhitāmukaśaktiyuktaparameṣṭhiguru-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktiyuktaparamaguru-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktiyuktaśrīguru-amukānandanāthaśrī0 |
iti raktacaraṇam || oṃ ka0 ha0 sa0 hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: hsauṃ — hsauṃ hsauṃ kha.; klīṃklīṃ — klīṃ klīṃ ga.; vidyā 5 hrīṃhrīṃ ga.; vidyā 7 aiṃhūṃhūṃ ga.; vidyādhita — nijā ka. |
mahāmātaṅginīpūrvanāma tathā caraṇamantrayoḥ kecana bījasaṃyogāḥ sāśaṅkāḥ; ka0 ha0 sa0 iti mudritasaṃkṣepāḥ saṃrakṣitāḥ|
]

Druckseite 898

Zuordnung: 36.AVH. PDF-Index 928.

[36.miśracaraṇam — mudritapṛṣṭham 898] śrīṃhrīṃaiṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ hsauṃ sahrīṃ miśravidyāmahāpīṭhamiśrapuṣpamiśramaṇḍalamahāpīṭhamiśracaṣakamiśramantramahāpīṭhamiśradīpamiśramudrāmahāpīṭhamiśranatimiśramahāprakāśavimarśātmakaparamaśivaparaśaktyambāśrī0 |
hsrīṃhsauṃ sohaṃ haṃsaḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakhphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃaiṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hrīṃśrīṃ mahātripurasundarībrahmavidyādhita-amukaśaktiyuktaparameṣṭhiguru-amukānandanātha-amukaśaktiyuktaparamaguru-amukānandanātha-amukaśaktiyuktaśrīguru-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti miśracaraṇam || evaṃ sarvaṃ svaśirasi saṃghaṭṭamudrayā vinyasya pīṭhapūjāmārabhet |
oṃ marukāya namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
mūlaprakṛtyai0 |
ādhāraśaktyai0 |
kūrmāya0 |
anantāya0 |
varāhāya0 |
pṛthivyai0 |
ityādi paratattvāntaṃ nyāsoktarītyā saṃpūjya, oṃ śrīcakrarājāya namaḥ |
oṃ tatra samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpararahasyayoginīśrīcakradevatāśrī0 |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, bhūbimbavṛttayormadhye vāyavyādīśānāntaṃ oṃ mitreśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ uḍḍīśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ ṣaṣṭhīśanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ caryānāthaśrī0 |
iti yuganāthānabhyarcya, cakrasyeśānādicatuṣkoṇeṣu—oṃ gāṃ gaṇapatināthaśrī0 |
oṃ vāṃ vaṭukanāthaśrī0 |
oṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālanāthaśrī0 |
caturthe oṃ yoginīśrī0 |
oṃ aṃāṃsauḥ tripurāmṛtārṇavāsanaśrī0 |
padmadvaye—oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśvarīpītāmbujāsanaśrī0 |
caturdaśāre oṃ hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanaśrī0 |
daśāradvaye—oṃ haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanaśrī0 |
aṣṭāre—oṃ hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanaśrī0 |
trikoṇe—oṃ hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanaśrī0 |
evaṃ ṣaḍāsanāni caturasre padmadvaye caturdaśāre daśāradvaye aṣṭāre trikoṇe ca krameṇa saṃpūjya, oṃ aiṃ kāmarūpapīṭhaśrī0 |
oṃ klīṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhaśrī0 |
oṃ sauḥ jālandharapīṭhaśrī0 |
oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ uḍḍyāṇapīṭhaśrī0 |
iti trikoṇāgradakṣavāmamadhyeṣu saṃpūjya, oṃ hrāṃ pṛthivyadhipatibrahmapretapā0 |
oṃ hrīṃ jalādhipativiṣṇupretapā0 |
oṃ huṃ tejo'dhipatirudrapretapā0 |
oṃ hsrīṃ vāyvadhipatīśānapretapā0 |
oṃ klīṃ ākāśādhipatisadāśivapretapā0 |
iti madhyapīṭhasyāgneyādipādacatuṣṭaye madhye ca pañcapretāsanāni saṃpūjya, oṃ prasūnatūlikāpā0 |
oṃ mahāpadmavanapā0 |
oṃ hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpā0 |
tato devyā mūrtiṃ kāmeśvarāṅkopaviṣṭāṃ dhyātvā— dhyāyet paraśivāṅkasthāṃ pāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśaraiḥ |
bhāsamānacaturbāhumaruṇāmaruṇāṃśukām || iti dhyātvā, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ “prakaṭādyāśca yoginyo mahāvīrāḥ parāparāḥ |
sāṃnidhyaṃ kulayāge'smin kurvantvadya śivājñayā” || iti devīmūrtau puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā trikhaṇḍāmudrāṃ baddhvā, oṃ hsaiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ iti pañcakūṭavidyayā dvādaśāntataścaitanyamayīṃ parāṃ devīṃ vahnināsāpuṭādhvanā puṣpāñjalāvānīya, ehyehi devadeveśi tripure devapūjite |
parāmṛtamaye śīghraṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ kuru siddhide || mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || asminmaṇḍale sānnidhyaṃ kuru 2 namaḥ |
iti pūrvasaṃkalpite devīmūrtau caitanyamāvāhyāvāhanasthāpanasannidhāpanasannirodhanamudrāḥ pradarśyāvaguṇṭhanamudrayāvaguṇṭhya, śirasi dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, devyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya, [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: antyapretabīje klīṃ ka.; rudrabīje rūṃ ka.; pañcakūṭavidyāyāṃ hsaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ ka.; siddhide — sarvade ka. |
marukāya tathā miśracaraṇasya katipayabījasaṃyogeṣu pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 899

Zuordnung: 36.TSD. PDF-Index 929.

[36.devaśuddhiḥ, tripurasundarīdhyānam — mudritapṛṣṭham 899] mūlamantreṇa dīpinyā mālinyā'rghyodakena ca |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedevaṃ devaśuddhiritīritā || iti krameṇa saṃprokṣya dhyāyet |
tadyathā— tataḥ śrīcakramārūḍhāṃ dhyāyet tripurasundarīm |
tataḥ padmanibhāṃ dhyāyedbālārkakiraṇāruṇām || 1 || japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām |
padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumodarasannibhām || 2 || sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
kālālikulasaṃkāśakuṭilālakapallavām || 3 || pratyagrāruṇasaṃkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām |
kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || 4 || pinākidhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
ānandamuditollolalīlāndolitalocanām || 5 || sphuranmayūkhasaṃghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
svagaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām || 6 || viśvakarmāvinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām |
tāmravidrumabimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopamām || 7 || dāḍimībījavajrābhadantapaṅktivirājitām |
ratnadvī(dī)pasamudbhāsijihvāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm || 8 || smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām || 9 || kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ |
māṇikaṅkaṇakeyūrabhūṣaṇaiḥ pariśobhitām || 10 || raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām |
karāmbujanakhajyotsnāvirājitanabhastalām || 11 || muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
pīnavṛttonnatakucāṃ tanumadhyena śobhitām || 12 || trivalīvalanāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām |
lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām || 13 || anargharatnakhacitakāñcīyuktanitambinīm |
nitambabimbadviradaromarājivarāṅkuśām || 14 || kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm |
lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām || 15 || gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām |
nūpurairvilasatpādapaṅkajātimanoharām || 16 || brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
tanudīrghāṅgulībhāsvannakhacandravirājitām || 17 || śītāṃśuśatasaṃkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm |
lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm || 18 || raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṅkuśakarodyatām |
raktapuṣpaniviṣṭāṃ tu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 19 || caturbāhuṃ trinetrāṃ ca pañcabāṇadhanurdharām |
karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlāpūritānanām || 20 || mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 21 || jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm |
jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatsthāpanarūpiṇīm || 22 || sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ paramānandananditām || 23 || mahātripuramudrāṃ tu smṛtvāvāhanarūpayā |
vidyayāvāhya subhage namastāriṇiyuktayā || 24 || pūrvoktayā sādhakendro mahātripurasundarīm |
cakramadhye tu saṃcintya tataḥ pūjanamārabhet || 25 || [pāṭhāntarāṇi: tataḥ — etat ka.; padmanibhāṃ dhyāyet — dhyāyet padmanibhāṃ devīṃ ka.; dāḍimīkusumaprabhām — dāḍimīkusumadṛśam ga. (antyapāṭhaḥ sāśaṅkaḥ); kiṅkiṇī — mukuṭa ga.; bhujaiḥ — yuta ka.; kāntisantāna — saṃtāna ka.; niviṣṭām — maṇḍitām ga. |
8 madhye dvī(dī)pa iti mudritabhedaḥ; 24 namastāriṇiyuktayā iti samāsārtho'niścitaḥ|
]

Druckseite 900

Zuordnung: 36.JNA. PDF-Index 930.

[36.jñānārṇavāt — mudritapṛṣṭham 900] iti |
jñānārṇave— śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ cāntaraṃ mahat |
mūlādibrahmadhāmāntaṃ bisatantutanīyasīm || 1 || udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām |
candrakoṭiprabhādīprāṃ trailokyaikaprabhāmayīm || 2 || aśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm |
dhyāyenmano yadā devi niścalaṃ jāyate tadā || 3 || sahajānandasaṃdohamandiraṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt |
mano niścalatāṃ prāptaṃ śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 4 || samādhirjāyate tatra saṃjñādvayavijṛmbhitaḥ |
svayaṃ prajñātanāmako hyasaṃprajñātanāmadhṛk || 5 || svayaṃ prajñātabhedastu śivādhikyena jāyate |
asaṃprajñātasaṃjñastu śaktyādhikyena vai bhavet || 6 || svayaṃ prajñātabhedastu tīvrastīvrataro bhavet |
asaṃprajñātabhedastu mando mandatarastathā || 7 || hāsyarodanaromāñcakampasvedādilakṣitaḥ |
tīvrastīvrataro devi samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 8 || śāṃbhavena tu vedhena sukhībhūyānnirantaram |
antaryogavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryāgaṃ samārabhet || 9 || evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san sarvātmā sādhakottamaḥ |
dhyāyennirāmayaṃ vastu jagattrayavimohinīm || 10 || aśeṣavyavahārāṇāṃ sādhinīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 11 || japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ padmarāgamaṇiprabhām |
sphuratpadmanibhāṃ taptakāñcanābhāṃ pareśvarīm || 12 || raktotpaladalākārapādapallavarājitām |
anargharatnakhacitamañjīracaraṇadvayām || 13 || pādāṅgulīyakasvarṇatejorāśivirājitām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumaṇḍalām || 14 || nitambabimbavilasadraktavastrapariṣkṛtām |
mekhalāvajramāṇikyakiṅkiṇīnādavibhramām || 15 || alakṣyamadhyamāṃ nimnanābhiyuktodarīṃ parām |
romarājilatābhūtamahākucaphalānvitām || 16 || suvṛttaniviḍottuṅgakucamaṇḍalarājitām |
navaratnaprabhārājadgraiveyavarabhūṣaṇām || 17 || śrutibhūṣāmanoramyakapolasthalamañjarīm |
udyadādityasaṃkāśatāṭaṅkasumukhaprabhām || 18 || pūrṇacandramukhīṃ padmavadanāṃ mīnalocanām |
sphuranmadanakodaṇḍasubhruvaṃ padmalocanām || 19 || lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃrājadraktatilakabhāsurām |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitaghaṭṭasthalakiṅkiṇīm || 20 || sphuraccandrakalārājanmukuṭāṃ locanatrayām |
pravālavallīvilasadbāhuvallīcatuṣṭayām || 21 || ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣupāśāṅkuśacaturbhujām |
sarvavedamayīmambāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm || 22 || sarvatīrthamayīṃ devīṃ (sarvakāmaprapūraṇīm |
sarvakṣetramayīṃ divyāṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm || 23 || sarvaśāstramayīṃ devīṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām |
sarvajñānamayīṃ devīṃ) sarvadānavasevitām || 24 || sarvānandamayīṃ jñānagahvarāṃ saṃvidaṃ parām |
evaṃ dhyātvā parāmambāṃ vahnināḍīpuṭakramāt || 25 || āvāhya cakramadhye tu mudrayā hi trikhaṇḍayā |
saṃsthitāṃ pūjayet tatra śrīpīṭhāntanivāsinīm || 26 || mudrāḥ saṃdarśayet tatra tarpaṇaistu tridhā yajet |
layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu parameśvari || 27 || [pāṭhāntarāṇi: sādhinīm — svāminīm ka.; mahākucaphalānvitām — mahākucaphalonnatām ga.; 23–24 koṣṭhāntargataṃ ka. pustake nāsti; parāmambām — parāṃ māyām ka.; layāṅgaṃ kalpayet — layāṅgaṃ ceṣṭayet ga. |
20 ghaṭṭasthala ityaṃśaḥ sāśaṅkaḥ|
]

Druckseite 901

Zuordnung: 36.JNA, 36.UPA, 36.NAV. PDF-Index 931.

[36.jñānārṇavāt, upacārā āvaraṇapūjā ca — mudritapṛṣṭham 901] gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni devyai samyagnivedayet |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ saṃpūjya paradevatām || 28 || tarpaṇāni punardadyāt trivāraṃ mūlavidyayā |
[mudritariktārdham] || iti |
tato mūlavidyānte śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti triḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā tarpayāmyantaṃ saṃtarpya, bālānte śrīmahātripurasundari etatte āsanaṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ svāgataṃ namaḥ |
etatte pādyaṃ namaḥ |
eṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā |
etatta ācamanīyaṃ sudhā |
eṣa te madhuparkaḥ sudhā |
etatta ācamanīyaṃ sudhā |
iti samarpya, drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ hasakhphreṃ kroṃsauḥaiṃ iti navabījenaiva mudrāḥ pradarśya, svarṇapāduke upanīya uttarataḥ snānamaṇḍapamānīya, ratnasiṃhāsane saṃsthāpyārghyādicandanāntān upacārān nivedya, keśaprasādhanamabhyaṅgaṃ gandhāmalakodvartanamuṣṇodakasnānaṃ pañcagavyasnānaṃ pañcāmṛtasnānaṃ samāpyāṅgaproñchanaṃ keśasaṃskāraṃ cikuraśodhanaṃ kṛtvā, bhagavati etatte snānīyaṃ namaḥ |
tataḥ etatte vastrayugmaṃ namaḥ |
iti vastrayugmaṃ paridhāpya, nīrājanādimaṅgalācārān vidhāya bhūṣaṇamaṇḍape ratnasiṃhāsane samupaveśya, mukuṭaratnatāṭaṅkanāsāmauktikagraiveyahārakeyūrakaṅkaṇāṅgulīyakaratnabandhanamadhyabandhanakāñcīkalāpapādakaṭakanūpurapādāṅgulīyakādinānājātīyanānādeśīyavividhabhūṣaṇairbhūṣayitvā, sarvāṅge mahāmṛgamadalepanaṃ kṛtvā, kaṇṭhe kalhāramālāṃ baddhvā, cakṣuṣordivyāñjanaṃ raktāñjanaṃ bhāla ādarśadarśanaṃ chatracāmare samarpya, pūjāmaṇḍapamānīya, punaḥ kāmeśvarāṅke samupaveśya sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya yathopacāraṃ prathamādibhiḥ saṃtarpya, puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā naivedyatāmbūlāntāni nivedya prārthayet || saṃvinmaye pare devi parāmṛtarasapriye |
anujñāṃ dehi deveśi parivārārcanāya me || iti puṣpāñjalipuraḥsaramanujñāṃ prāpya śrīcakrātmanormadhye trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya, tatra tithimayīnityāḥ pūjayet |
pratipatprabhṛtipūrṇimāparyantaṃ kāmeśyādinityāḥ pūjayet |
trikoṇamadhye pradhānadevatātvena tattithinityāṃ pūjayet |
tadrekhāsu śeṣāḥ pūjyāḥ, evaṃ śuklapakṣe |
kṛṣṇapakṣe tu pratipadādidarśāntaṃ citrādikāmeśyantaṃ pūjanīyam |
etā nityāḥ prāgevoddhṛtā jñātavyāḥ |
madhye śrīvidyāmuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi0 |
tato madhyabindorabhitaḥ agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, madhyatrikoṇaprāktrikoṇayormadhye devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge tripaṅktyā divyaughasiddhaughamānavaughān saṃpūjya, caraṇatrayavidyayā mānavaughānte svagurukramaṃ saṃpūjya, madhyatrikoṇarekhātraye pañcapañca krameṇa svarānuddhārya, prāguktamantraiḥ pañcadaśa nityāḥ saṃpūjya, visargayuktamūlavidyayā madhye mūladevīṃ iṣṭvā navāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tatra bhūbimbe prathamarekhāyāṃ paścimādidikṣu vāyavyādividikṣu ca aṇimādidaśasiddhidevatā yajet |
tatrādau oṃ trailokyamohanacakrāya namaḥ |
caturasrarekhāyai namaḥ |
iti puṣpaṃ dattvā |
oṃ aṇimāsiddhidevīśrī0 |
oṃ laghimāsiddhidevīśrī0 |
oṃ mahimāsiddhidevīśrī0 |
oṃ īśitvasiddhidevīśrī0 |
oṃ vaśitvasiddhidevīśrī0 |
oṃ prākāmyasiddhiśrī0 |
oṃ bhuktisiddhiśrī0 |
oṃ icchāsiddhiśrī0 |
oṃ rasasiddhiśrī0 |
oṃ mokṣasiddhiśrī0 |
iti daśakaṃ saṃpūjya, caturasramadhyarekhāyai namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, āṃ brahmāṇīśrī0 |
īṃ māheśvarīśrī0 |
ūṃ kaumārīśrī0 |
ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrī0 |
ḹṃ vārāhīśrī0 |
aiṃ indrāṇīśrī0 |
auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrī0 |
aḥ mahālakṣmīśrī0 |
etāḥ paścimādidvāreṣu vāyavyādikoṇeṣu ca pūjayet |
tataścaturasrāntyarekhāyai namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, oṃ drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāśaktiśrī0 |
oṃ drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇī0 |
[anuvartate] |
[saubhāgyaratnākarāt: śuklāruṇapītavarṇavicitraratnaghaṭitaṃ samasthalarūpaṃ caturasratrayaṃ dhyātvā |
daśasiddhīḥ pāśāṅkuśapadmadvayakarāḥ raktavarṇāḥ śaśiśekharā nidhivāhanasthāḥ dhyātvā pūjayet |
raktotpalakapālahastā nīlavarṇavastrābharaṇā mātṛrdhyātvā pūjayet |
pāśāṅkuśasvasvamudrāṅkitacaturbhujā raktāḥ sālaṃkārā daśamudrādevīrdhyātvā pūjayet |
pāṭhāntarāṇi: samarpya — saṃtarpya ka.; vilikhya — viracya ka.]

Druckseite 902

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 932.

[36.navāvaraṇapūjā — mudritapṛṣṭham 902] oṃ klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ blūṃ sarvavaśaṃkarī0 |
oṃ saḥ sarvonmādinī0 |
oṃ kroṃ sarvamahāṅkuśā0 |
oṃ hasakhphreṃ sarvakhecarī0 |
oṃ hsauṃ sarvabījamudrā0 |
oṃ aiṃ sarvayonimudrā0 |
oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍāmudrā0 |
aṃāṃsauḥ tripurācakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohanacakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāstuṣṭā varadāḥ santu |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ darśayet |
tataḥ śrīpātrasthabindunā bindau pradhānadevatāṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yonimudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ pūjayet |
atra tu trailokyamohanādicakratraye śaṅkhodakena sarvasaubhāgyadāyakādiṣaṭcakre śrīpātrasthajalenāthavā śaṅkhasthavāriṇaiveti sarvatra saṃpradāyaḥ |
iti prathamāvaraṇam || atha dvitīyāvaraṇam |
oṃ sarvāśāpūrakaṣoḍaśadalacakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā paścimādivāmāvartena pūjayet |
oṃ aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrī0 |
evaṃ oṃ āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ iṃ ahaṃkārākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ īṃ śabdākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ uṃ sparśākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ oṃ bījākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ auṃ ātmākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇī0 |
aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśvarīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etā guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāpūrake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, drīmiti sarvavidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehīti dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || atha tṛtīyāvaraṇam |
oṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakrāya namaḥ |
anaṅgakusumādyāstu pūrvādidikṣu āgneyādividikṣu ca pūjayet |
oṃ kaṃ 5 anaṅgakusumādevīśrī0 |
oṃ caṃ 5 anaṅgamekhalā0 |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanā0 |
oṃ taṃ 5 anaṅgamadanāturā0 |
oṃ paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhā0 |
oṃ yaṃ 4 anaṅgaveginī0 |
oṃ śaṃ 4 anaṅgāṅkuśā0 |
oṃ ḻaṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinī0 |
hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, klīmityākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi tṛtīyāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayet |
iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || atha caturthāvaraṇam |
paścimādivāmāvartena pūjayet |
oṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, oṃ aṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśrī0 |
oṃ iṃ sarvavidrāviṇī0 |
oṃ uṃ sarvākarṣiṇī0 |
oṃ ṝṃ sarvāhlādinī0 |
oṃ ḷṃ sarvasaṃmohinī0 |
oṃ eṃ sarvastambhinī0 |
oṃ aiṃ sarvajṛmbhiṇī0 |
oṃ oṃ sarva- [anuvartate] |
[aṇimāsiddheragre pustakākṣasūtrapadmadvayakarāṃ sphaṭikābhāṃ muktābharaṇāṃ tripurācakreśvarīṃ dhyātvā |
ṣoḍaśadalaṃ pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sravatpīyūṣaṃ dhyātvā |
pāśāṅkuśāmṛtapūrṇasphaṭikacaṣakavarāṅkitakarāḥ śuklāḥ pīyūṣavarṣiṇīrdhyātvā |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhayahastāṃ śuklāmbarābharaṇāṃ ratnamukuṭāṃ tripureśvarīṃ dhyātvā |
aṣṭadalakamalaṃ japākusumaprabhaṃ dhyātvā |
pāśāṅkuśanīlotpalakarā raktavarṇā dhyātvā |
raktavarṇāṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ pustakākṣamālāvarābhayakarāṃ tripurasundarīṃ dhyātvā |
caturdaśāracakraṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhaṃ dhyātvā, raktavarṇāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ pāśāṅkuśadarpaṇapānapātrakarāścaturdaśa śaktīrdhyāyet |
]

Druckseite 903

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 933.

[36.navāvaraṇapūjā — mudritapṛṣṭham 903] vaśaṃkarī0 |
oṃ auṃ sarvarañjinī0 |
oṃ haṃ sarvonmādinī0 |
oṃ yaṃ sarvārthasādhanī0 |
oṃ raṃ sarvasaṃpatpūraṇī0 |
oṃ laṃ sarvamantramayī0 |
oṃ vaṃ sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarī0 |
iti saṃpūjya, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etāḥ saṃpradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, blūṃ sarvavaśaṃkarīmudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi caturthāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayet |
iti caturthāvaraṇam || atha pañcamāvaraṇam |
(bahirdaśāracakre) paścimādivāmāvartena pūjayet |
tatra oṃ sarvārthasādhakabahirdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpaṃ dattvā, oṃ taṃ sarvasiddhipradādevīśrī0 |
oṃ thaṃ sarvasaṃpatpradā0 |
oṃ daṃ sarvapriyaṃkarī0 |
oṃ dhaṃ sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī0 |
oṃ naṃ sarvakāmapradā0 |
oṃ ṭaṃ sarvaduḥkhavimocinī0 |
oṃ ṭhaṃ sarvamṛtyupraśamanī0 |
oṃ ḍaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī0 |
oṃ ḍhaṃ sarvāṅgasundarī0 |
oṃ ṇaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī0 |
oṃ hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etāḥ kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, saḥ iti sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi pañcamāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ nivedayet |
iti pañcamāvaraṇam || atha ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam |
antardaśāracakre paścimādivilomena pūjayet |
oṃ sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, oṃ caṃ sarvajñādevīśrī0 |
oṃ chaṃ sarvaśakti0 |
oṃ jaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradā0 |
oṃ jhaṃ sarvajñānamayī0 |
oṃ ñaṃ sarvavyādhivināśinī0 |
oṃ kaṃ sarvādhārasvarūpā0 |
oṃ khaṃ sarvapāpaharā0 |
oṃ gaṃ sarvānandamayī0 |
oṃ ghaṃ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī0 |
oṃ ṅaṃ sarvepsitaphalapradā0 |
oṃ hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīcakreśvarīnityā0 |
etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, kroṃ ityaṅkuśamudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi tatṣaṣṭhāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ nivedayet |
iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || atha saptamāvaraṇam |
aṣṭāracakre prāgādivāmāvartena vaśinyādyāḥ pūjayet |
tatra oṃ sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, oṃ aṃ 16 vlūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśrī0 |
oṃ kaṃ 5 kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāśrī0 |
oṃ caṃ 5 navalhrīṃ modinīvāgdevatā0 |
oṃ ṭaṃ 5 ylūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāśrī0 |
oṃ taṃ 5 uhrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāśrī0 |
oṃ paṃ 5 hasalavarayūṃ jayinīvāgdevatā0 |
oṃ yaṃ 4 bhamarayūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatā0 |
oṃ śaṃ 4 kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatā0 |
hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ tripurāsiddhācakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, hasakhphreṃ iti sarvakhecarīmudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi saptamāvaraṇārcanam” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ nivedayet |
iti saptamāvaraṇam || [raktavarṇāṃ pustakākṣamālāvarābhayakarāṃ tripuravāsinīṃ dhyāyet |
bāhyadaśāraṃ sindūravarṇaṃ dhyātvā japākusumavarṇāḥ pāśāṅkuśālaṃkārapeṭīhastāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā daśaśaktīrdhyāyet |
udyadbhānusamānakāntiṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ madāghūrṇannetratrayāṃ pustakākṣamālāvarābhayakarīṃ dhyāyet |
antardaśāracakraṃ japākusumavarṇaṃ dhyātvā bālārkavarṇāḥ pāśāṅkuśajñānamudrāvarakarā muktāvibhūṣaṇāḥ sarvajñādyā dhyāyet |
cakreśvarīṃ tripuramālinīṃ raktavarṇāṃ pāśāṅkuśakapālābhayadhāriṇīṃ dhyāyet |
aṣṭāracakraṃ padmarāgaprabhaṃ dhyātvā tatra raktavarṇā raktavastrābharaṇānulepanāḥ pañcabāṇadhanuḥpustakavarakarā dhyāyet |
cakreśvarīṃ tripurāsiddhāṃ śubhravarṇāṃ pāśāṅkuśakapālābhayadhāriṇīṃ dhyāyet |
saptamāvaraṇasya katipayabījasaṃyogāḥ pūrvavat sāśaṅkāḥ|
]

Druckseite 904

Zuordnung: unnummerierte Fortsetzung. PDF-Index 934.

[36.navāvaraṇapūjā — mudritapṛṣṭham 904] athāṣṭamāvaraṇam |
trikoṇāgradakṣavāmakoṇeṣu tadbahirantarālacakre |
tatra oṃ sarvasiddhipradāntarālacakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ yāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāṃ jaṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ |
oṃ drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 dhaṃdhaṃ saṃmohanakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanurbhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃhrīṃ vaśīkaraṇakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃhrīṃ stambhanakāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ aiṃ agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake jāgraddaśādhiṣṭhāyake icchāśaktyātmakarudrātmakaśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevī0 |
oṃ klīṃ sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake svapnadaśādhiṣṭhāyake jñānaśaktyātmakaviṣṇvātmakaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevīśrī0 |
oṃ sauḥ somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake suṣuptidaśādhiṣṭhāyake kriyāśaktyātmakabrahmātmakaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevī0 |
oṃ hsaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ tripurāmbācakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
etā atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhiprade cakre samudrā ityādinā samarpya, hsauṃ iti sarvabījamudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehītyādi aṣṭamāvaraṇārcanam” iti nivedayet |
ityaṣṭamāvaraṇam || atha navamāvaraṇam |
aiṃklīṃsauḥ mūlaṃ sarvānandamayabaindavacakrāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, brahmacakre śrīmaduḍyāṇapīṭhe caryānandanāthātmake turīyadaśādhiṣṭhāyake parabrahmātmakaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīśrī0 |
oṃ hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ tripurabhairavīcakreśvarīnityāśrī0 |
eṣā parāpararahasyayoginī sarvānandamaye baindave cakre sarvacakreśvarī sarvamantreśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī sarvavidyeśvarī sarvavāgīśvarī sarvasiddhīśvarī sarvajagadutpattimātṛkā sacakrā sasiddhiḥ sāyudhā savāhanā saśaktikā sālaṃkārā saparivārā sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitā tuṣṭā varadāstu iti samarpya, aiṃ iti sarvayonimudrāṃ pradarśya “abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ navamāvaraṇārcanam” iti nivedayet |
iti navamāvaraṇam || oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ āṃhrīṃyāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāṃ kāmeśvarīcchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṃkari jagatkṣobhakari hrīṃ aiṃ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ hsauṃ klīṃ aiṃ kāmeśvarīsamayadevatāśrī0 |
iti vidyayā devyā mūlādhāre puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayet |
oṃ hrīṃ sarvakāryasādhake vajreśvari vajrapañjaramadhyagate hrīṃ klinne aiṃkroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ vajreśvarīsamayadevatāśrī0 |
iti devyā hṛdi puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayet |
oṃ bhagamālinīvidyāmuccārya bhagamālāsamayadevatāśrī0 |
iti bindau puṣpāñjaliḥ |
oṃ klīṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityākāmeśvari hrīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṃkari saḥ tripurabhairavi aiṃ vicce tripurasundarīsamayadevatāśrī0 |
iti śirasi puṣpāñjaliḥ |
oṃ mūlavidyayā saptadhā śirasi saṃtarpya, oṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ śrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣarīmuccārya saptadaśīṃ kalāṃ iṣṭvā prāguktāṃ kāmakalāṃ bhāvayet |
“kalārūpamidaṃ devi proktametat parātparam” ityuktarītyā smṛtvā, vaṭukayoginīgaṇa- [anuvartate] |
[antastrikoṇaṃ bandhūkakusumāruṇaṃ dhyātvā tatra raktavarṇā varābhayasudhāpātrakarā navaratnavibhūṣaṇāḥ svasvāyudhabhūṣitahastakā yauvanonmattavigrahā āyudhadevatā dhyāyet |
trikoṇāgrakoṇe śuklāṃ śuklāmbaravibhūṣaṇāmikṣudhanuḥpuṣpabāṇapustakākṣamālādharāṃ trinetrāṃ candracūḍāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyet |
vāmakoṇe nīlavarṇāṃ raktavastrābharaṇāmikṣucāpapuṣpabāṇavarābhayakarāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharāṃ vajreśvarīṃ dhyāyet |
dakṣiṇakoṇe hemābhāṃ pāśāṅkuśajapamālāpustakakarāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharāṃ bhagamālinīṃ dhyāyet |
cakreśvarīṃ tripurāmbāmudyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ trinetrāṃ śaśāṅkamukuṭāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīṃ śoṇitapicchilamālādharāṃ pustakābhayajapamālāvarakarāṃ dhyāyet |
binducakraṃ parabrahmātmakaṃ dhyātvā, sādhyasiddhāsane svasamānakāmeśvarāṅke svastikāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ pramuditāṃ śrīlalitāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyāyet |
atra sarvāvaraṇadevatā mūladevyabhimukhopaviṣṭā jñātavyāḥ |
(saubhāgyaratnākaraḥ) |
navamāvaraṇabīje raḍa tathā kāmeśvarīsamayavidyāyāḥ prathamabījasamūhaḥ sāśaṅkapāṭhaḥ|
]

Druckseite 905

Zuordnung: 36.NAI. PDF-Index 935.

[36.naivedyadīpādayaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 905] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt vaṭukayoginīgaṇa-] patikṣetrapālebhyo balīnutsṛjya sarvabhūtabaliṃ tanmantreṇotsṛjya, tato naivedyapātraṃ sādhāraṃ sānnaṃ saṃsthāpya dhūpadīpau pradarśayet, astreṇa saṃprokṣya gandhādibhirabhyarcya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya “aiṃ jagaddhvanimantramātaḥ svāhā” iti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vāmakare gṛhītvā vādayan nīcairdhūpaṃ samarpayet |
vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti paṭhitvā samarpayet |
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || ityuccairdīpaṃ samarpayet |
tato naivedyamastreṇa saṃprokṣya, triśūlamudrayā saṃrakṣya, vāyvādibījaiḥ śoṣaṇādikaṃ vidhāya, surabhimudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, gandhādyairalaṃkṛtya mahattaranaivedyaṃ svāhāntena mūlena samarpayet |
naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ pañcabhakṣyasamanvitam |
sudhārasamahādāraṃ śivena saha gṛhyatām || ityaṅguṣṭhaśirasi kaniṣṭhānāmāyogāt |
tatra vāmakareṇa vikacotpalanibhāṃ grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya dakṣahastena prāṇādimudrāḥ pradarśayet |
prāṇāya svāhā ityādinā samarpya svagurūktakrameṇa tattvatrayamantraiḥ ātmatattvādhipatiḥ śrīkāmeśvaraḥ tṛpyatu |
evaṃ vidyātattvādhipatiḥ, śivatattvādhipatiḥ, sarvatattvādhipatiḥ |
tataḥ kāmeśvarastṛpyatu ityādi catustattvaiḥ saṃtarpya, aiṃ parāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai naivedyaṃ svāhā |
klīṃ parāyai0 |
sauḥ parāyai0 |
iti naivedyaṃ samarpya, “amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā” ityuktvā prāṇādimudrāḥ pradarśya, prāṇāya svāhā ityādi pañcāhutīrnivedya, javanikāmadhaḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ smaran yāvat tasyā bhojanaṃ tāvadākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ viśramet |
atra vaṭukādibalirnaivedyāt pūrvamityasmatsaṃpradāyaḥ |
kecittu naivedyottaraṃ vadanti |
tattu yathāsaṃpradāyaṃ kāryamiti |
madhye pānīyamuttarāpośanaṃ karaśucyādimukhavāsasamarpaṇāntaṃ kuryāt |
atra naivedyasamarpaṇānantaraṃ nityahomaṃ kṛtvā balitarpaṇādi kuryāt |
tataḥ kuladīpaṃ nivedayet |
śāligodhūmādipiṣṭena guḍena sajīrakeṇa śālidvitīyena sārdhaṃ trikoṇākārān ḍamarukarūpeṇa nava pañca trīn vā vidhāya ghṛtena pācayitvā, tāmrādibhājane ṣaḍdalādi tatsaṃkhyayā maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya, aṣṭadalaṃ cedvaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ madhye devīṃ iṣṭvā, pañca cet kāmeśvaryādi parīyaṣṭavyam |
trikoṇaṃ ced guṇatrayātmikāṃ pareśvarīṃ yajet |
guhyamālinīvidyayā phalapuṣpatāmbūlasuvarṇādīni nikṣipet |
“aiṃ mahādīpatejovati amoghājñāprabhāmālini bhagā” iyaṃ guhyamālinī || tato ratneśvaryābhimantrya pūjayitvā dīpabhājanamuddhṛtya sāmayikaślokadvaye paṭhan devyupari navadhā pañcadhā tridhā vā bhrāmayet |
antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtya nirantaram |
atha ūrdhvakrameṇaiva kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike |
ārātrikamidaṃ bhadre gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || ityābhyāṃ ślokābhyāṃ lavaṇanimbapatrādinā dṛṣṭimuttārya catustattvapiṇḍādibhirapi |
tato mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, asyāḥ—śirasi ānandabhairavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrītripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavakūṭabījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śaktikūṭaśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau kāmarājakūṭakīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, bālābīja- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: jagaddhvani — jagadghaṇi kha. (aspaṣṭaḥ); parīyaṣṭavyam — pareśīṃ ga. |
śālidvitīya tathā pañca cet kāmeśvaryādi parīyaṣṭavyam ityaṃśayorarthapāṭhau sāśaṅkau|
]

Druckseite 906

Zuordnung: 36.SVN, 36.DRS. PDF-Index 936.

[36.śrīvidyānyāsaḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 906] [pūrvapṛṣṭhāt bālābīja-] trayadvirāvṛttyā pañcadaśīkūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā mahāṣoḍaśīkhaṇḍatrayadvirāvṛttyā ca tridhā ṣaḍaṅganyāsatrayaṃ vidhāya, sarvajñāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādimantrairapi ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya mūlavidyānyāsān kuryāt |
jñānārṇave—“tato nyāsādikaṃ kuryāt saṃnāhaṃ tu śarīrake” ityārabhya “kumāryāstripureśānyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pūrvavat” ityantamuktvā, atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam |
saṃpūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām || 1 || sravatsudhāṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ nyaset |
vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 2 || ripunigrahadāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle pravinyaset |
trailokyasya tvahaṃ kartā dhyātvaivaṃ tilakaṃ nyaset || 3 || saṃpūrṇāmeva vadane veṣṭanena vinyaset |
punaḥ pūrṇāṃ ca vadane galordhve vinyasettataḥ || 4 || punaḥ saṃpūrṇayā dehe veṣṭanena ca vinyaset |
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe tristvabhibadhya ca || 5 || śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ |
brahmarandhre kṣipeddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 6 || lalāṭe'nāmikāṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ smaran budhaḥ |
trailokyasya tu kartāhamiti samyagvibhāvayet || 7 || saṃmohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ |
trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyan śrīvidyāṃ manasi smaran || 8 || pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni mastake |
nābhau pārśvadvaye caiva stanayoraṃsayostathā || 9 || karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane'ndhuni pārvati |
tataḥ karṇapradeśe tu kaṇṭhe stanayoḥ kramāt || 10 || saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt |
śrīvidyāyāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇairnyāsairviśveśvaro bhavet || 11 || ityādirītyā mantranyāsān vidhāya prāgvaddhyātvā, prāguktakullukādismaraṇapūrvakaṃ śatādisaṃkhyayā mūlavidyāṃ japtvā guhyātiguhyeti ca nivedayet |
bhūyo'pi mudrānavakaṃ pradarśya sahasrākṣaryā puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā stotraiḥ stutvā bahuśaḥ prāṇāyāmādibhiḥ prārthayet || tataḥ śrīcakraṃ caturāmnāyatvena vibhāvya tattadāmnāyavidyābhirvyastasamastabālayā vā pūjayet |
tadyathā—caturasraṣoḍaśāṣṭadalamaṇḍalaṃ sṛṣṭyātmakaṃ pūrvāmnāyaṃ vibhāvya, tadīśvarīṃ kubjaśaktiṃ yajet |
manvasre dvidaśāraṃ sthitirūpaṃ dakṣiṇāmnāyaṃ matvā tadīśvarīṃ rudrāṇīṃ yajet |
aṣṭāraṃ tryasraṃ saṃhārarūpaṃ paścimāmnāyaṃ matvā tadīśvarīṃ kubjikāṃ yajet |
binducakrātmakamanākhyātvena vibhāvya uttarāmnāyaṃ matvā tadīśvarīṃ kālasaṃkarṣiṇīṃ yajet || tataśca ṣaḍdarśanātmakamanusandhāya taistanmantrairarcayet |
bhūgehatrayaṃ bauddhajainacārvākadarśanarūpaṃ matvā tadīśvarīṃ vajratārāṃ yajet |
“oṃ tāre tuttāre ture svāhā” iyaṃ vajratārā || ṣoḍaśāṣṭadalaṃ vaidikadarśanaṃ matvā sacaturthapādāṃ saśikhāṃ gāyatrīṃ yajet |
manvasre sauradarśanaṃ vibhāvya saurāṣṭākṣareṇa sūryaṃ yajet |
dvidaśāraṃ vaiṣṇavadarśanaṃ matvā nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣareṇa viṣṇuṃ yajet |
aṣṭāraṃ śāktadarśanaṃ matvā bālayā yajet |
trikoṇaṃ sāntarālaṃ śaivadarśanamanusandhāya “hauṃ namaḥ śivāya hsauṃ namaḥ” ityanena śivaṃ yajet || tataḥ śrīcakraṃ siddhāntarūpaṃ matvā tattatsiddhāntavidyābhirarcayet |
trailokyamohanacakraṃ sṛṣṭisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ matvā cārvākasiddhāntaṃ yajet |
cāṃ cīṃ cūṃ camalavarayūṃ cārvākadarśanādhidevatāyai pracaṇḍikāyai namaḥ || sarvāśāpūrakacakraṃ sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ matvā bauddhasiddhāntamarcayet || tadyathā—oṃ navasahakacalahrīṃ bauddhadarśanā- [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: yonimudrāṃ abhibadhya — smaret ga.; trailokyasya tu kartā — svayaṃ ga.; taistanmantraiḥ — tatastanmantraiḥ ka. |
kubjaśakti tathā antyabauddhabījaṃ sāśaṅkapāṭhau|
]

Druckseite 907

Zuordnung: 36.VIS, 36.SAH. PDF-Index 937.

[36.darśanapūjāsamāptiḥ — mudritapṛṣṭham 907] [bauddhadarśanā-] dhidevatāyai tārāyai namaḥ || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ cakraṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārātmakaṃ matvā jainasiddhāntamarcayet |
tadyathā—āṃjauṃkroṃhrīṃklauṃjauṃ jainadarśanādhidevatāyai arhantāyai namaḥ || sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ cakraṃ sthitisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ matvā sāṃkhyasiddhāntamarcayet |
oṃ aiuṛḷ sāṃkhyadarśanādhidevatāyai śrīmūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ || sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sthitirūpaṃ matvā prāk gāyatryā vaidikasiddhāntamarcayet |
“paro rajasesāvadom” iti caturthaḥ pādaḥ || sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ sthitisaṃhārarūpaṃ matvā saurasiddhāntamarcayet |
oṃhaṃhāṃhrīṃ oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ oṃkroṃhāṃāṃ || sarvarogaharaṃ cakraṃ saṃhārasṛṣṭirūpaṃ dhyātvā oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyeti vaiṣṇavasiddhāntaṃ yajet || sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ saṃhārasthityātmakaṃ śāktasiddhāntaṃ bālayā śaktidarśanādhidevatāyai śrītripurāyai namaḥ iti yajet || sarvānandamayacakraṃ saṃhārasaṃsthitirūpaṃ matvā śaivadarśanaṃ yajet |
prāsādapuṭitaṣaḍakṣaryā śaivadarśanādhidevatāyai śrībrahmavidyāyai namaḥ || bindau vyomni mahārthānākhyābhāsācakre sarvātmani śivādvayamanusandhāya jñānadarśanaṃ yajet |
oṃ hasakhphreṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvarāya saṃvidadvaitasamayādhidevatāyai kālasaṃkarṣiṇyai namaḥ |
iti pradakṣiṇanamaskārādibhiḥ paritoṣya, jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā svābhimataṃ prārthya pañcamudrābhirnatvā, caturasraṃ ca matsyaṃ ca mudgaraṃ gomukhaṃ tathā |
yonimudreti pañcaitā gurudevābhivandane || iti |
tataḥ raśmirūpā mahādevyā atra pūjitadevatāḥ |
śrīsundaryaṅgalīnāstāḥ santu sarvasukhāvahāḥ || iti devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, saṃhāramudrayā gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvari |
yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || iti puṣpaṃ gṛhītvāghrāya brahmarandhraṃ nītvā tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari |
yatra brahmādayo devāḥ surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || iti puṣpaṃ hṛdayaparyantaṃ nītvā muñcediti devatāṃ svahṛdyudvāsya, prāgvat pātrodvāsanamapi vidhāya śrīguruṃ praṇamet |
tato brahmārpaṇamantreṇa jalaṃ bhūmau nikṣipya, aiśānyāṃ diśi naivedyaśeṣaṃ nirmālyapuṣpaṃ nikṣipya “klīṃ namaḥ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍāli mātaṅgi sarvavaśaṃkari svāhā” iti tatra jalamutsṛjya, vyomacakrasamārūḍhe bhuvanāntaracāriṇi |
carukaṃ dehi me devi prasādaṃ kuru siddhide || ityanena sacarukaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhītvā dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetreśvarā bhairavā yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro vetālakāśceṭakāḥ |
anye dikcarāstathaiva khacarā bhūtāḥ piśācā grahā- stṛptāḥ syuḥ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpaṃ carum || ityanena mūlamantramuccaran tadātmasāt kuryāt |
tato yoginīyogibhiryutaḥ kiñcitkālaṃ nītvā miśracaraṇavidyayā svātmānaṃ saccidānandamayaṃ parāmṛśya sukhībhūyāt iti śrīvidyāpaddhatiḥ || atha sahasrākṣaryo likhyante |
tāstu yāmalamahārṇavoktabhedena nānāvidhāḥ santi |
tatrādāvupasthānasahasrākṣarī |
aiṃ namo bhagavati tripurasundari durgatitāriṇi stambhaya śrīṃ kuru 2 visara 2 nṛtya 2 vada 2 vāgvādini svāhā hrīṃ namaḥ klīṃ namaḥ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ namaḥ surāsuravandite sakalajanakṣobhiṇi śrīṃśrīṃ [anuvartate] |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: jainabīje indrauṃjauṃkrauṃjauṃjauṃ ga. (sāśaṅkaḥ); durgatitāriṇi — durgataraṇi kha.; stambhayasthāne śrīṃ ka.; śrīṃ ga.; jana — jagat ka. |
jainabījaṃ saurabījasamūhaśca tathā sahasrākṣaryāḥ stambhaya ityaṃśaḥ kiṃcidaspaṣṭāḥ|
]

Druckseite 908

Zuordnung: 36.PRA. PDF-Index 938.

[36.upasthānasahasrākṣarī — mudritapṛṣṭham 908] kāriṇi drāṃdrāṃ drāviṇi māṃmāṃ mohini staṃstaṃ stambhini āṃāṃ ākarṣiṇi paramasubhage namaḥ keśavālini rasa 2 varavartini hāṃ 2 kāri hrīṃ 2 kāri hrīṃ 2 kārike kāṃkāṃ kākini rāṃrāṃ rākiṇi ḍāṃḍāṃ ḍākini hāṃhāṃ hākini aiṃ śāṃkari gana 2 kira 2 bhrama 2 vadavada satyasatya uta 2 mālini mahāmāye tattvavigrahe arūpe amale vimale'jite aparājite madaṃ 2 hara 2 saṃhara 2 oṃhauṃaiṃ kuru 2 lepa 2 kiṭi oṃjūṃ saḥ sauḥklīṃ aiṃśrīṃ nada 2 nādabīje vrāṃ vrīṃ vrūṃ vraiṃ vrauṃ vraḥ bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhraiṃ bhrauṃ bhraḥ yāṃ yīṃ yūṃ yaiṃ yauṃ yaḥ rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ lāṃ līṃ lūṃ laiṃ lauṃ laḥ vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ śaiṃ śauṃ śaḥ ṣāṃ ṣīṃ ṣūṃ ṣaiṃ ṣauṃ ṣaḥ sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saiṃ sauṃ saḥ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ gauri rudradayite vajriṇi vajranāyike kapālamālādhare pretāsananivāsini sarvatattvāvatāre avatara 2 garja 2 śoṣaya 2 sarvamantrān grasa 2 sarvaduṣṭān marda 2 sarvayantrān bhañja 2 sarvaduḥkhaṃ tāpaya tāpaya tāri tāriṇi paravidyāṃ chindhi chindhi parakāyaṃ praviśa 2 vajriṇi gāṃgīṃ gocari kheṃkheṃ khecari bhūṃbhūṃ bhūcari haṃsavāhe hasa 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandhaya 2 dhāraya dhāraya kṛ(tṛ)ṇāmaṇi mocaya 2 vimocaya 2 vimocani paśya 2 kuṃbhe mahākandarpasaṃkāśe mahāvidyeśvari vācaṃ niyacchu ācchādini sarasvati mahāśvete kiṇikicce arkakoṭisahasramālini purapura duṃduṃ anantakṣobhakāriṇi raṇe vajrāṅkuśe tāri vidyāvinodini tvara 2 tvarite vaha 2 kandaya 2 saṃkrāmaya 2 madirānandaghūrṇite kāmeśvari gāṃgīṃgūṃgaiṃgauṃgaḥ kandarpamadavihvale sphuradyonicakre bhagavati bhagamālini īśvaracakrakapālaḍamarukadhāriṇi mahābhairavi vasudhāre vasumate dhariṇidhare vaśaya 2 kṣemadhāriṇi kāmeśi jihvayā vada 2 manasā raṃraṃ 2 kanda 2 vindupriye hraiṃ 5 rada śāradaśaśāṅkanikāśe śārade vidyādānaviśārade klīṃ gaṇanāyike ānandamayavigrahe gṛhītapūrṇakapāle jvalāṃjvalaṃ hlādini nityaklinne madadrave svāhā sāṃsīṃsūṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ madire madhumati mahābhāge bhage bhagamāle sphura 2 curu 2 dhuna 2 sphura 2 sphāraya 2 ghargharāraveṇa nirantaraparabalabhedini phaṃ kubjikāyai hrīṃhrīṃ vajrahaste aghoramukhi kiṇi 2 vicce aiṃklīṃśrīṃklīṃ hrīṃhūṃphaṭ sarvajñe jambha 2 janmajarāmaraṇadāridryaghātini sarvasiddhinidhāne mahābhayahāriṇi uṃhaṃsaḥ huṃphaṭ viśveśvari jāṃjīṃjūṃjaiṃjauṃjaḥ lrīṃśrīṃsauḥ sāṃsīṃsūṃ rudravidrāviṇi vidyudvidrumaprabhe vrāṃśrīṃ hsauṃ vaśaṃkari varakaṃkari brahmāṇḍamālādhāriṇi bandhūkaśoṇādhare trailokyasatye namaḥ prasīda 2 aiṃśrīṃklīṃsauḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃmahātripurasundari svāhā || iti tripurasundaryupasthānasahasrākṣarī || (traipuravidyāpaṭhitasiddhā śubhadā sādhakānām |
) atha prastārasahasrākṣarī |
tatra— manuścandraḥ kuberaśca lopāmudrātha manmathaḥ |
agastyo nandisūryau ca indraḥ skandaḥ śivastathā || krodhabhaṭṭārako devyā dvādaśaite upāsakāḥ |
sarvaprastārasahitā sahasrārṇādhunocyate || śrīvidyājapasaṃpattyai sarvakāmaphalaprade |
[mudritariktārdham] || surāsuravanditacaraṇāravinde japākusumanibhe yoginīgaṇasevite madhupānamuditamānase saṃdhyāvarṇadukūlavasane [anuvartate] |
[upasthānamantre anekabījākṣarāṇi tathā gana, uta, kṛ(tṛ)ṇāmaṇi, kuṃbhe, niyacchu, kiṇikicce, raṃraṃ, hraiṃ 5 rada, varakaṃkari ityaṃśāḥ sāśaṅkāḥ; niścayārthaṃ anyasākṣyābhāvaḥ|
mudritapāṭhāntarāṇi sthānīyāni: rasa — kalara ga.; varavartini — parivāvartini ga.; hāṃ — haṃ ka.; aiṃ śāṃkari gana 2 kira 2 — aiṃ śāṃkari galagalakṣmīṃsaṃ bhrama 2 ga.; kiṭi — kiṇi ka.; nādabījapaṅktau ḍāṃḍīḍūṃḍaiṃḍauṃḍaḥ ga.; sarvatattva — sattva ga.; vācaṃ — vāde ka.; niyacchu — niyaccha yaccha ka.; duṃduṃ — druha vā bṛha ka.; mahābhayahāriṇi — mahābhayadhāriṇi ga.; hlādini — hrādini ga.; raṃraṃ — rasaḥ ga.; kanda — vasu ga.; hraiṃ 5 — hūṃ 3 ga.; madhupāna — mada ga.; jvalāṃjvalaṃ — jvalānekaṃ ga.; moha iti ga.; bhagamāle — bhagale ka.; phaṃ — dhūṃ ga.; sarvajñe — duṣṭe ka.; jambha — bhañja ga.; jāṃjīṃ ityādi — dāṃdīṃdūṃdaiṃdauṃdaḥ ka.; lrīṃśrīṃsauḥ sāṃsīṃsūṃ — śrīṃśrīṃsauṃsauṃkṣīṃ ga.; hsauṃ ga.; antyabīje hklīṃhrīṃśrīṃ ka.; mahātripurasundari — tribhuvaneśvari ka. |
viralapāṭhāntarāṇāmapi kecana varṇāḥ aspaṣṭāḥ|
]

Druckseite 909

Zuordnung: 36.AVS. PDF-Index 939.

[36.prastārasahasrākṣarī — mudritapṛṣṭham 909] satatamuditamahāmade māṇikyakiraṇāruṇe mantrapavitravigrahe bindunādarūpiṇi saccinmātrasvarūpe hsauṃ hasakalahrīṃ hsauḥ skhauḥ kroṃ hsauḥ hasakapharalahrīṃ hasakapharalahrīṃ sahakapharalahrīṃ namo devi āgaccha saṃnidhiṃ kuru 2 sarvato māṃ rakṣa 2 vardhaya 2 nandaya 2 sthāpaya 2 prāpaya prāpaya sarvakāryāṇi mama sādhaya poṣaya hsāṃhsīṃhsūṃhsaiṃhsauṃhsaḥ sakalahapharalahrīṃ hasakapharalahrīṃ namo bhagavati bhagarūpe pāpāpahāriṇi rājānaṃ me vaśamānaya vipadaṃ dalaya kṣorākarṣayākarṣaya kledaya 2 manāṃsi kṣobhaya 2 mādaya 2 ullāsayollāsaya saubhāgyaṃ me saṃpādaya saṃpādaya saundaryaṃ me janaya phaṭ hsaiṃ hasahrīṃ hsauḥ hasahraiṃ hasahrīṃ hasahrauḥ oṃ kapharalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ namaḥ kalyāṇakāriṇi lākṣābharaṇaprabhārañjitaśarīre raktāmbujaniṣaṇṇe pāśāṅkuśekṣucāpakusumabāṇadhāriṇi caturbhuje candraśekhare caturaṅge caturvargaphalaprade divyamālālaṃkṛtadivyadehe mama sakalasamīhitāni sādhaya sādhaya sphāraya 2 sthiraya 2 hasakalaraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakalarauṃ hasakalaraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakalarauṃ oṃ sakalahraiṃ sakalahrīṃ sakalahrauṃ namo varade rete surete satye nitye nirañjane jagatkṣobha(kare kṣobha)kāriṇi kamale kamanīyāṅge kalāvati sukhāni me paripūraya rājyaṃ prayaccha 2 kīrtiṃ vitāraya 2 parasainyaṃ stambhaya 2 bhedaya 2 mardaya 2 cchedaya 2 utsādayotsādaya hasakalahraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalahrauṃ sakalahraiṃ sakalahrīṃ sakalahrauṃ oṃ sahasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ namaḥ parameśvari paramātmasvarūpe karuṇāmṛtavarṣiṇi drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ manojñe muśalāyāme māṇikaṅkaṇaparicitritakuṇḍalini komalāṅge aṅkuśenākarṣayākarṣaya pāśena bandhaya 2 cāpena mohaya bhedaya bāṇena bhindhi 2 cchindhi 2 ḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃḍauṃḍaḥ sahakalaraḍaiṃ sahakalaraḍīṃ sahakalaraḍauḥ sakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ namastripure vādaya 2 tripureśvari vighneśvari vīravandite vidyādharavījyamānacāmare vidyādānaviśārade madodrayāghūrṇite trinetre śrītripurasundari ḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃḍauṃḍaḥ hasakalaḍaiṃ hasakalaḍīṃ hasakalaḍauḥ hasakalaḍaiṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakalaḍauḥ sakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ namaḥ tripuravāsini tripurāśri devi prapadye saṃprapadye sadā prapadye śaraṇe prapadye śaraṇye śaraṇāgatavatsale madane madanadehe sarvajanahṛdayahāriṇi sarvatattvahṛdayaṅgame sarvabhūtavaśaṃkari mama sarvabhūtāni vaśamānayānaya kāmān pūraya 2 kīrtiṃ dāpaya 2 duritaṃ khaṇḍaya 2 kleśaṃ nāśaya 2 śatrūn troṭaya 2 bandhaṃ chedaya 2 mokṣaṃ kuru kuru aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakalaraḍarahraiṃ hasakalaraḍarahrīṃ hasakalaraḍarahrauḥ saiṃhakalaraḍarahraiṃ saihakalaraḍarahrīṃ sahakalaraḍarahrauḥ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ oṃnamastripuramālini cintitārthavidyāvidhāyini vittade brahmaviṣṇurudraśaṅkarasadāśivapūjite supūjye mama manorathān pūraya 2 samudrāduttāraya 2 ariṣṭaṃ majjaya 2 rājanītiṃ sthāpaya 2 duṣkarmāṇi kṛnta 2 kṛtyāṃ kartaya 2 aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakalaraḍarahraiṃ hasakalaraḍarahrīṃ hasakalaraḍarahrauḥ hasakalaraḍarasahrīṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhphreṃ hsauḥ tripurasiddhe tripurānandayogeśvari kulākulamahārūpe aruṇāmṛtamahārūpe hasakṣamalavarayīṃ sakalanṛpavaśaṃkari sarvasaṃpattikāriṇi sarvaiśvaryaprade sarvaduḥkhavidāriṇi sarvajñe hasakalaraḍasaharaḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍasaharaḍīṃ hasakalaraḍasaharaḍauḥ hasakalaraḍasaraḍauḥ hakṣakalaraḍasaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍasaraḍaiṃ kapharalahrīṃ haisakalahrīṃ sarvānandamaye binducakrasthe parabrahmasvarūpiṇi paramātmaśaktisarvacakreśvari sarvamantreśvari sarvayogīśvari sarvajagadutpattimātṛke sarvavidyāmayi mahābhairavi kavalīkṛtasarvatattvātmike bindusarvātmike mahāśrītripurasundari namaḥ aiṃśrīḥ oṃhraiṃaiṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ śivāya namaḥ śivāya || iti prastārasahasrākṣarī || athāvaraṇasahasrākṣarī |
oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ namo bhagavati akṣobhye rūkṣakeśi rākṣasikṣapayanti kṣape [anuvartate] |
[prastārabījeṣu phara/phra/kṣa/ḍa/ra tathā dīrghasvaracihnānāṃ bahavaḥ pāṭhāḥ sāśaṅkāḥ; viśeṣataḥ raḍarahra ityādisamūhāḥ na niścayena paṭhitāḥ|
kṣorākarṣaya, muśalāyāme, madodraya tathā ārambhāvaraṇanāmeṣvapi sāśaṅkapāṭhaḥ|
mudritapāṭhāntarāṇi: kroṃ ka.; lākṣā — ratna gha.; hasaḥ ga.; hasa ga.; hasaḥ ga.; sahasakalahrīṃ sthāne hasa ga., hasakadara ka.; raḍara ka. caturṣu sthāneṣu; antyasamūhaḥ kasakalahrīṃ ka.]

Druckseite 910

Zuordnung: 36.AVS, 36.ANT. PDF-Index 940.

[āvaraṇasahasrākṣarī, anuvṛttiḥ|
durlabhabījāni kecana nāmapāṭhāśca sandigdhāḥ|
] piṅgalākṣi aruṇe tvaye līle lole lalite late lulite lambike laṅkeśvari lāse vimale hutāśani viśālākṣi huṃkāre vaḍavāmukhi mahārave mahākrodhakrodhini kharāsye sarvajñe tarale tāre duṣṭighne khagakandhare sārase rasasaṃgrahiṇi tālajaṅghe karaṅkiṇi meghanāde pracaṇḍogre kālakariṇi cetale campe campāvati pracampe pralayāntaki pitṛvaktre piśācākṣi piśuni lole vānati vānari vāmavikṛtāsye vāyuvege bṛhatkukṣivikṛte viśvarūpiṇi yamajihve jaye durjaye pumantaki viḍālaravati pūtane vijaye anante krandini caṇḍi raudri (sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇi sarvavidrāviṇi sarvākarṣiṇi sarvavaśaṃkari) sarvonmādini sarvamahāṅkuśe khecari (khacakradhāriṇi) sarvabījarūpe mahāyonirūpe trikhaṇḍe, anaṅgabrāhmi anaṅgamāheśvari anaṅgakaumāri anaṅgavaiṣṇavi anaṅgavārāhi anaṅgaindrāṇi anaṅgacāmuṇḍe anaṅgamahālakṣmi prakaṭayoginīśi cārvākadarśanāṅgi trailokyamohanacakrasvāmini, kāmākarṣiṇi (buddhyākarṣiṇi ahaṅkārākarṣiṇi śabdākarṣiṇi sparśākarṣiṇi rūpākarṣiṇi rasākarṣiṇi gandhākarṣiṇi cittākarṣiṇi dhairyākarṣiṇi smṛtyākarṣiṇi nāmākarṣiṇi bījākarṣiṇi ātmākarṣiṇi) amṛtākarṣiṇi śarīrākarṣiṇi guptayoginīśi bauddhadarśanāṅgi sarvāśāpūrakacakrasvāmini, anaṅgakusume anaṅgamekhale anaṅgamadane anaṅgamadanāture anaṅgarekhe anaṅgavegini anaṅgāṅkuśe anaṅgamālini atiguptayoginīśi raudradarśanāṅgi sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakrasvāmini pūrvāmnāyeśi sṛṣṭiprade, sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇi sarvavidrāviṇi sarvākarṣiṇi sarvāhlādini sarvasammohini sarvastambhini sarvajṛmbhiṇi sarvavaśaṃkari sarvarañjani sarvonmādini sarvārthasādhani sarvasampatprapūraṇi sarvamantramayi sarvadvandvakṣayakari saṃpradāyayoginīśi sarvadarśanāṅgi sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakrasvāmini, sarvasiddhiprade sarvasaṃpatprade sarvapriyaṃkari sarvamaṅgalakāriṇi sarvakāmaprade sarvaduḥkhavimocani sarvamṛtyupraśamani sarvavighnanivāriṇi sarvāṅgasundari sarvasaubhāgyadāyini kulakaulayoginīśi sarvārthasādhakacakrasvāmini, sarvajñe sarvaśakte sarvaiśvaryapradāyini sarvajñānamayi sarvavyādhivināśini sarvādhārasvarūpe sarvapāpahare sarvānandamayi sarvarakṣāsvarūpe sarvepsitaphalaprade nigarbhayoginīśi sarvarakṣākaracakrasvāmini dakṣiṇāmnāyeśi sthitiprade, ntlūṃ vaśini kalahrīṃ kāmeśi nvlūṃ modini ylūṃ vimale jrūṃ aruṇe hasalavryūṃ jayini bhamaryūṃ sarveśvari vatrīṃ kaulini rahasyayoginīśi śāktadarśanāṅgi sarvarogaharacakrasvāmini, drāṃ kliṃ mohnakāmabāṇa drīṃ śoṣaṇakāmabāṇa klīṃ nitya-saṃdīpanakāmabāṇa blūṃ mada-saṃtāpanakāmabāṇa saḥ draṃ unmādanakāmabāṇa drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ jambhini jambhaya 2 mohini mohaya 2 āṃ ākarṣiṇi ākarṣaya 2 stambhini stambhaya 2 aiṃ kāmeśi klīṃ vajreśi sauḥ bhagamāle atirahasyayoginīśi sarvasiddhimayacakrasvāmini, kāmarājavidyāmahātripurasundarīmātaḥ parāpararahasyayoginīśi saugatadarśanāṅgi sarvānandamayacakrasvāmini paścimāmnāyeśi aiṃāṃsauḥ tripure aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśvari hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundari haiṃ hasaklīṃhasauḥ tripuravāsini hasaiṃhasaklīṃhasauḥ tripurāśri hrīṃklīṃble tripuramālini hasauḥ tripurāsiddhi hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasrauḥ tripurāmbe hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ mahātripurabhairavi aṃ kāmeśi āṃ bhagamāli iṃ nityaklinne īṃ bhīruṇḍe uṃ vahnivāsini ūṃ mahāvajreśvari ṛṃ śivadūti ṝṃ tvarite lṛṃ kulasundari lṝṃ nitye eṃ nīlapatāke aiṃ vijaye oṃ sarvamaṅgale auṃ jvālāmālini aṃ vicitre aḥ kāmeśvari vidyāmālini aṅkule kulākulamahākule sarvotkṛṣṭapañcārthajñānaprade sarvadarśanāṅgamayi sarvadarśanottīrṇasvarūpiṇi sarvādhvaśodhani kālakālāṃśavarṣe navāntari bālāvidyā ṣoḍaśādhikā ca navakūṭadvayaṃ sahasrākṣai ānandeśvari ghorakālini ambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi haṃsaḥ śrīhrīṃaiṃ || ityāvṛttisahasrārṇāvidyā trailokyapūjitā || kulārṇave— athābhidhāsye saṃkṣepādantyayāgavidhikramam |
sādhakānāṃ ca siddhānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ śivāgame || 1 || dīkṣitāstrividhāḥ proktā uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ |
tatrottamasya nāntyeṣṭiḥ sarvotkīrṇāt sadarśanāt || 2 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘khaḍga’ kha. pāṭhaḥ|
2 ‘māle’ ka. pāṭhaḥ|
3 ‘sahasrakalaray’ ga. pāṭhaḥ|
antimapādasya pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ|
]

Druckseite 911

Zuordnung: 36.ANT. PDF-Index 941.

adhamasyāpi nāntyeṣṭirmocikā sāmayaṃ jagat |
pāriśeṣyādathāntyeṣṭirmadhyamasyeti naḥ sthitiḥ || 3 || athavā śraddhayā kuryāt sarveṣāmuttamo guruḥ |
svātmaśuddhyarthamekatra [luptam] rūpayeva [luptam] hi (?) || 4 || sākṣāt karandhramadhyena brahmarandhravinirgataḥ |
uttamo madhyamastvāsyaśrotranāsādimārgataḥ || 5 || adhamaḥ pāyuliṅgābhyāṃ kevalaṃ nārakī hi saḥ |
paiśācalokamāpnoti pāyumārgavinirgataḥ || 6 || āsyena daivalokastho nāsayā naralokabhāk |
śrotreṇa pitṛlokaḥ syād devalokastu cakṣuṣā || 7 || karandhreṇa śivasthānamiti lokasya nirṇayaḥ |
mṛtānāṃ kṛpayāntyeṣṭiḥ kartavyā deśikena tu || 8 || parīkṣya kālaṃ vidhivad deśiko mṛtyutaḥ purā |
saptāhe vātha pañcāhe tryahe vātha kuśārpaṇam || 9 || vidhāya gātramānīya bhairavān yoginīstathā |
samabhyarcya guruṃ paścādīśānaṃ yogaviṣṭare || 10 || kṛtvā ca praṇatiṃ samyak puṣpāñjalipuraḥsaram |
iti vijñāpayed dīno jānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ || 11 || devadeva mahādeva karuṇālaya śaṅkara |
nityānanda nirādhāra nirākula nirañjana || 12 || ājñayā tava deveśi siddhyatyeva mamepsitam |
tathāpi śiva sarvajña yāni duritāni me || 13 || pramādādathavā jñānāt tāni sarvāṇi sarvadā |
kṣamasva parameśāna dāso'haṃ tava cāvyaya || 14 || iti vijñāpya gurave divyāgamapuraḥsaram |
svārjitadravyajātaṃ yattat sarvaṃ vinivedayet || 15 || tvadājñayārjitā hyete tvadarthaṃ viniyojitāḥ |
ityuktvā praṇamed bhūyo gurubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 16 || gurau dhyāme pratiṣṭhāpya pādukāṃ tasya pīṭhataḥ |
samabhyarcya yathānyāyaṃ sarvaṃ tatra samācaret || 17 || putraśiṣyādibhiḥ kāryaṃ kārayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svayaṃ kartumaśaktaścet sarvadā taddine punaḥ || 18 || tatprasādaṃ mahāyatnāt svīkartavyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
avaśiṣṭaṃ tu yadvastu caturdhā ca vibhajya tat || 19 || aurasasya svaputrāya dadyādbhāgadvayaṃ punaḥ |
gotribhya ekamekaṃ tu svasyāntyeṣṭyarthamādiśet || 20 || śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tāvadyāvat pañcatvamāpnuyāt |
utkrāntikāle tatkarṇe japet tadgurupādukām || 21 || caraṇatrayamantraṃ ca vadeccaivamatho guruḥ |
tattatsamayaniṣṭhānāṃ tattanmantraṃ japedguruḥ || 22 || yasmin niṣṭhā parā tasya tatkarṇe sarvathā japet |
anusandhānabāhulyāt tatra cittalayo bhavet || 23 || śrībhūtirājalabdhāni śrīśambhuvadanāmbujāt |
vākyāni brahmavidyāyāḥ praṇavaiḥ puṭitāni ca || 24 || athocyate brahmavidyā sadyaḥ pratyayakārikā |
śivaḥ śrībhūtirājo yāṃ suvidyāṃ vinyavedayat || 25 || sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ maraṇe samupasthite |
yayā paṭhitayotkramya jīvo yāti nirañjanam || 26 || yā jñānino'pi saṃspṛśetkṛtyasyāpi śrutā satī |
prāṇavicchedajāṃ mṛtyuvyathāṃ sadyo vyapohati || 27 || yāmākarṇya mahāmohavivaśo'pi kramāgataḥ |
prabodhaṃ vaktṛsāṃmukhyamabhyeti rabhasāt svayam || 28 || tāro māyā vedakalāḥ mātṛtāro navātmakaḥ |
prativākyaṃ yadādyante yojitā paripaṭhyate || 29 || oṃhrīṃhaṃ phreṃ hasantamalavarayūṃ iti niṣkalabrahmavidyā |
[pādaṭippaṇī: ‘oṃhrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ haṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ’ ka. kha. ga. pāṭhaḥ|
bījākṣarāṇi sandigdhāni; 3, 17, 27, 29 ityeteṣu sthānīyapāṭhāspaṣṭatā|
]

Druckseite 912

Zuordnung: 36.BRV, 36.ANS. PDF-Index 942.

etāṃ tu vakṣyamāṇeṣu ādyante viniyojayet |
[ardhaślokalopaḥ] || oṃhrīṃhaṃ phreṃ hasantamalavarayūṃ |
[bījapāṭhaḥ sandigdhaḥ] paramapadāt tvamihāgāḥ sanātanastvaṃ jahihi dehāntam |
pādāṅguṣṭhādi vibho nibandhanaṃ bandhanaṃ hyagryam |
hasantamalavarayūṃ phreṃhaṃhrīṃoṃ || 1 || oṃ gulphānte jānugataṃ jaṅghasthaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā meḍhre |
jahihi puratrayamadhyaṃ hṛtpadmāt tvaṃ samuttiṣṭha oṃ || 2 || oṃ haṃsa hayagrīva vibho sadāśivastvaṃ paro'si jīvākhyaḥ |
ravisomavahnisaṃpuṭe binduṃ devaṃ hahaha samutkrāma oṃ || 3 || oṃ haṃsamahāmantramayaḥ sanātanastvaṃ śubhāśubhopekṣī |
maṇḍalamadhyaniviṣṭaḥ śaktimahāsetukāraṇamahārthaḥ |
kamalobhayaniviṣṭaḥ prabodhamāyāhi devatādeva oṃ || 4 || oṃ ajñānāt tvaṃ baddhaḥ prabodhitottiṣṭha devāde oṃ || 5 || oṃ vraja tālumāhvayāntaṃ hyauḍumbaraghaṭṭitaṃ mahādvāram |
bhāṭya prayāhi haṃho haṃho vā vāmadeva padam oṃ || 6 || oṃ granthīśvara paramātman śānta mahatālurandhramāsādya |
utkrāma he deheśvara nirañjanaṃ śivapadaṃ prayāhyāśu oṃ || 7 || oṃ ākramya madhyamārgaṃ prāṇāpānau samāhṛtya |
dharmādharmau tyaktvā nārāyaṇa prayāhi śāntāntam oṃ || 8 || oṃ he he brahman he viṣṇo he rudra śivo'si vāsudevastvam |
agnīṣoma sanātana mṛtpiṇḍaṃ jahihi he mahākāśa oṃ || 9 || oṃ aṅguṣṭhamātramalamāvaraṇaṃ jahihi he mahāsūkṣma oṃ || 10 || oṃ puruṣastvaṃ prakṛtirvaiṣyabaddho'haṅkāratantunā bandhaiḥ |
bhavābhava nityodita paramātmaṃstyaja sarāgamadhvānam oṃ || 11 || oṃ hrīṃhrīṃ-mantraśarīramavilambamāśu tvamehi dehāntam oṃ || 12 || oṃ tadidaṃ guṇabhūtamayaṃ tyaja tvaṃ pāñcakośikaṃ piṇḍam oṃ || 13 || oṃ mā dehaṃ bhūtamayaṃ pragṛhyatāṃ śāśvataṃ mahādeham oṃ || 14 || oṃ maṇḍalamamalamanantaṃ tridhā sthitaṃ gaccha bhittvaitat oṃ || 15 || iti śrībrahmavidyā |
jñātaṃ vaitat svayamevāsya niyatam prajapet tadā |
anyathā śṛṇuyāttāpi tadekāgramanā bhavet || 1 || [6, 10–12 ityeteṣu sthānīyapāṭhāspaṣṭatā|
āvaraṇabījasya ca saṃhitākṣarāṇi sandigdhāni|
]

Druckseite 913

Zuordnung: 36.ANS. PDF-Index 943.

nirvāṇavidyānirato nirvāṇapadabhāgbhavet |
śrutaitasmiṃstathāntyeṣṭikartā sa śivasaṃyutaḥ || 2 || snātvā samyagalaṃṅkṛtya nityakṛtyaṃ yathāvidhi |
vidhāyānandapūrṇaḥ kṛtvā nyāsādikaṃ tanau || 3 || abhimantrya jalaṃ paścāt pañcapraṇavairuktitaḥ |
piṇḍaṃ saṃśodhayedvidvānatha vāsarapañcakaiḥ || 4 || athavā dīpinīmuktvā jvālāmālinyanantaram |
vyomapṛṣṭhavarārdhenduhaṃsaphaḍantako manuḥ || 5 || māyābījāntikaḥ proktaḥ śodhakaḥ sarvadehinām |
ākṛṣya sthāpayet pretapiṇḍe tu guruvākyataḥ || 6 || oṃhrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ haṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ aiṃ|
dīpinī, jvālāmālinī |
haṃhaṃsaḥ phaṭ hrīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakhaphreṃ hrīṃ oṃ |
iti dīpinyādividhiḥ |
[bījapāṭhaḥ sandigdhaḥ] evaṃ viśodhite dehe śakticālanayogataḥ |
netrarandhrādimārgeṇa lokottarāvinirbha(rga)taḥ || 7 || viyadvahnibhṛgvārūḍhaṃ binduṃ samuccārya mocade |
cakṣurādipadānte tu pretanāma tathoccaret || 8 || āvāhayāmītyanena saptapraṇavaiśca vai |
[ardhaślokalopaḥ] || oṃ hraṃḥ mocade cakṣurādyavayavantamāvāhayāmi oṃ |
mantreṇāvāhayet pretaṃ sargādibhyo nirākulam |
amuṣyetyādimantreṇa pratiṣṭhāpya samīraṇam || 9 || śaṅkhaṃ saṃkalpayet paścānmāyāṣaḍdīrghajātibhiḥ |
ekasūtrābhisaṃvītaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya ghaṭaṃ punaḥ || 10 || abhyarcyoktena mārgeṇa piṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ |
ādāya pūjitāṃ pañcā(cāśā)kāśānimantrarūpiṇīm || 11 || sarvatīrthamanuṃ smṛtvā tattoyairabhiṣecayet |
bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt parameṣṭhimanuṃ smaret || 12 || piṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇamūrdhānaṃ nyastaṃ darbhāstare punaḥ |
navavastrasragālepairalaṃṅkṛtyātha bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 13 || tasmin piṇḍe nyaset paścānmantrarājamaśeṣataḥ |
abhyarcya kramamudrākhyaṃ samāntaṃ gurupādukām || 14 || sukhavimānaṃ saṃkalpya saṃsthāpya taṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śaṅkhabheryādiniḥsvanaiḥ || 15 || pretasthānaṃ praviśyātha dakṣiṇottaramāyatām |
upalipya samāṃ bhūmiṃ lājākṣatatilānapi || 16 || vikīrya sarṣapān prokṣya vimānaṃ tatra vinyaset |
saṃsthāpya tatra cityāgniṃ paristīrya vilomataḥ || 17 || pātrāṇyāsādya vidhivad dakṣiṇe viṣṇudaivatam |
praṇītāpātramāsādya saṃpūjya kusumādibhiḥ || 18 || darbhairācchāditaṃ dhīmān vahnikoṇe pravinyaset |
dakṣabhāge yajed devaṃ bhairavaṃ maṇḍale kramāt || 19 || pūrvoktena vidhānena kṛtvā jihvādikalpanām |
tilataṇḍulasaṃmiśraṃ pāyasaṃ carukaṃ punaḥ || 20 || mṛtyuñjayena saṃmantrya pañcaślokairviśeṣataḥ |
sājyena caruṇā paścāt pañcaratnairviśeṣataḥ || 21 || brahmāṇyāṃ nyāsasaṃproktaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ susamāhitaḥ |
mūlavidyādvayaṃ japtvā pratyekaṃ saptasaptakam || 22 || hunet kramāt sāvaraṇaṃ vilomena vidhānataḥ |
evaṃ vilomato homānnyastamantrān gurostanau || 23 || krameṇa vilayaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍadhvapuryaṣṭakātmani |
hutvā vāgbhavamantreṇa svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 24 || punaśca vidyayā hutvā tattvatattvalayātmikām |
iṣṭiṃ saṃnyāsināṃ kuryāt krameṇa vyāptibhājanam || 25 || tatastvāni ṣaḍadhvāni vilomena vidhānataḥ |
tatrārdhaṃ śeṣaṃ saṃyojya sarvamātmani yojayet || 26 || mūlavidyāsyātmagatapuṇyapāpe sadā hyubhayam |
nāśayet karma śiṣyasya bhayabhītihomataḥ || 27 || oṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ huṃ phaṭ śiśoḥ svakaṃ puṇyapāpāni nāśayāmi svāhā oṃ |
[7, 8, 11, 14, 25–27 ityeteṣu pāṭhaḥ sthānīyataḥ sandigdhaḥ; 11 ityatra vikalpaḥ mudrita eva|
]

Druckseite 914

Zuordnung: 36.ANS. PDF-Index 944.

[mudritakrame 28 na dṛśyate; 27 ityanantaraṃ 29|
] evaṃ sthūlakramaṃ hutvā bhasmalīnaṃ vibhāvayet |
vilomena krameṇaiva sūkṣmaṃ cāpi paraṃ tathā || 29 || evaṃ vibhau samāyojya śiṣyaṃ kṣīṇamalatrayam |
pūrṇāhutiprayogeṇa yojayet paramaṃ padam || 30 || śivaśaktyātmake śuddhe punarāvṛttivarjite |
saṃvitsukhamaye sākṣāt tattvātīte nije pade || 31 || iti saṃyojite sākṣād guruṇā parame pade |
saṃtyajya malakāluṣyaṃ śubhe vā cāvakalpake (?) || 32 || ājyena juhuyāt pañcaślokaistantrairataḥ |
anulomavidhānena prāyaścittāya cāstikaḥ || 33 || dehamānena śiṣyasya śayanaṃ parikalpayet |
vahnirdakṣiṇadigbhāge kulavṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ || 34 || śaṅkubhirdakṣiṇāvartaiḥ samidbhirvātha piñjalaiḥ |
darbhaiśca śayanaṃ kṛtvā triguṇīkṛtya tantunā || 35 || navakṛtvo veṣṭayitvā candanāgurupūrvakaiḥ |
kṛtvā citiṃ punaḥ kāṣṭhairnavavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 36 || padmaṃ trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇakarṇikaṃ sāṣṭapatrakam |
sadvirekhaṃ vidhāyātra puṣpāṇi vinisārya ca || 37 || pretaṃ dakṣiṇamūrdhānaṃ vinyasya jitadṛṣṭikaḥ |
rakṣāṃ mantreṇa saṃkalpya jvālāmālinividyayā || 38 || prajvālyāghoramantreṇa tathā pāśupatena vā |
yāvadbhasmībhavatyetat tāvaddhomo vidhīyate || 39 || prāptāśca ye gotriṇastatra sarvatra ca samāgatāḥ |
stotraṃ mantrajapaṃ kuryuḥ prayutāyutakrameṇa || 40 || vibhāvya kramaśaḥ pretaṃ bhaktaṃ yoginīgaṇaiḥ |
vidyādvayajapaṃ kuryānniścalenāntarātmanā || 41 || stutvā paścādyathāśāstraṃ svakramaṃ samyagarcayet |
rakṣayecca citāvahniṃ yāvadvāsarasaptakam || 42 || divase saptame vahniṃ ghṛtena payasāthavā |
nirvāpyāsthīni pādānnavadhā mastakāvadhi || 43 || kramāt saṃgṛhya niḥkṣipya pātre saṃveṣṭya vāsasā |
navena bhasma prakṣipya nadyāṃ toyālaye'pi vā || 44 || devamātṛgṛhe vātha svagṛhe cāsthibhājanam |
khātvā nidhāya tasyoccairmekhalātrayasaṃyutam || 45 || pīṭhaṃ saṃkalpya śiṣyo vā kaniṣṭho'ṇuvidhānavit |
trisaṃdhyamarcayet pīṭhe vidhivadgurumaṇḍalam || 46 || ekādaśe dine kṛtvā sāyamutsavamāstikaḥ |
samyakpātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya hetunāpūrya sādaram || 47 || svarṇaraupyādikaṃ tatra viniḥkṣipya yathābalam |
samayācārasaṃpannaṃ nityapūjāparāyaṇam || 48 || yogyaṃ māntrikamānīya saṃpūjyāsmai nivedayet |
parvapūjāṃ mṛtāhe'pi pratimāsaṃ samācaret || 49 || saṃpūrṇe vatsare kuryānmahotsavamatandritaḥ |
asthibhājanamuddhṛtya paścād deśikapuṅgavaḥ || 50 || nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nikṣipannikhanet tu vā |
nadītīre'thavānyatra tatra vṛkṣān praropayet || 51 || athavā pratimāṃ vāpi kṛtvā śilpibhiranvitaḥ |
pādukāṃ vā śubhe deśe sthale sthāvara[aspaṣṭam] || 52 || pūrvoktena vidhānena saṃyojya parame pade |
bhāvayenmanasā paścāt śaśvattaṃ tasya cāntike || 53 || ye kecit paśumārgasthā guptācārāḥ kulāgame |
teṣāmapi mṛte kuryād darbhaiḥ pañcāśatā guruḥ || 54 || vidhāya kūrcamāvāhya tatra pretaṃ vidhānataḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena tatra sarvaṃ samācaret || 55 || jñāpayedanyaśiṣyāṇāmanyathā kṛpayā guruḥ |
kuryādvā tena pratimāmantyeṣṭiṃ kalaśāsane || 56 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘vidhau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ|
2 ‘yogināṃ gaṇeḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ|
3 ‘nivāpya’ ga. pāṭhaḥ|
4 ‘vārtikaḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ|
32 ityatra praśnacihnaṃ mudritam|
33, 41, 52 ityeteṣu sthānīyapāṭhāspaṣṭatā|
]

Druckseite 915

Zuordnung: 36.ANS. PDF-Index 950.

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ śālipiṣṭamayaṃ śubham |
dehaṃ kṛtvā samāvāhya śiṣyātmānaṃ vidhānataḥ || 57 || tasmin piṇḍe nyaset pūrvaṃ mantraṃ pūrvavadeva tu |
paścādvilomamārgeṇa hutvā sthūlakramaṃ budhaḥ || 58 || pare krame niveśyātha piṇḍaṃ piṣṭamayaṃ tataḥ |
sruci niḥkṣipya juhuyāt sruveṇācchādya deśikaḥ || 59 || pūrṇāhutiprayogeṇa prāṇādhaireva pañcabhiḥ |
gurumuddiśya kartavyā śiṣyairhitairbhireva vā || 60 || antyeṣṭiḥ sarvadā kāryā mṛtānāmagutena tu |
sākṣāt śāmbhavasiddhānāmanyayogo vidhīyate || 61 || tathāpi kuryāt siddhyarthamātmanaḥ sarvamāstikaḥ |
athavā manasā kuryādekānte svayamāstikaḥ || 62 || mānasaṃ paramutkṛṣṭaṃ yogināmapi na sthitiḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mānasaṃ kramamācaret || 63 || ityantyeṣṭividhiḥ || śrīnāthāṅghrisarojakalpakamahāśākhyekanānātrila- śrīmattantrakadambakākulatato vidyārṇavākhyaṃ param |
vidyāraṇyayatiścakāra sumahat tantraṃ satāṃ prītaye śrīvidyānagare'mbadevanṛpatau sannītitaḥ śāsati || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ṣaṭtriṃśattamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 36 || samāpto'yaṃ śrīvidyārṇavaḥ |
śubhamastu pāṭhakopāsakebhyaḥ |
[pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘pūrvamantrai’ gha. pāṭhaḥ|
2 ‘caraṇācchādyadeśikaḥ’ gha. pāṭhaḥ|
3 ‘guruṃ saṃdīkṣya’ gha. pāṭhaḥ|
4 ‘śākhaikatāno'khila’ gha. pāṭhaḥ|
60–61 tathā samāptiślokasya prathamapaṅktau pāṭhāspaṣṭatā|
] “adṛśyabhāvānmativibhramatvātpadārthahīnaṃ likhitaṃ mayātra |
tatsarvamāryaiḥ pariśodhanīyaṃ kopaṃ na kuryuḥ khalu lekhakasya || saṃvat 1782 śrāvaṇaḥ |
” iti mūlapustakasyāntimapatre likhito'yaṃ ślokaḥ kālādhullekhaśca |

Druckseite 916

Zuordnung: 36.EDT. PDF-Index 951.

[sampādakīyasamāptiślokāḥ; mūlatantrasya samāpteranantaram|
] śrīkaṇṭhanāthākhyahimādriśṛṅgasravatsutantrāmṛtanirjharāṇām |
vaidhātrasopānapathāvatārasrotojuṣāṃ bhūmimupāgatānām || 1 || pūrvādikāmnāyabhidā prasiddhaḥ saṃbhedabhūtaḥ khalu gauḍapādaḥ |
vaṃśakramācchāstramidaṃ tu tasmācchrīśaṅkarasvāminametya bheje || 2 || śiṣyairyadīyaiḥ kila saṃpradāyāḥ pracāritāḥ kṣetramaṭhādikeṣu |
dṛśyanta evādya ca tatpraśiṣyaśiṣyo nyabadhnād gurusāṃpradāyam || 3 || vidyārṇavābhikhyamidaṃ sutantraṃ vidyāraṇyākhya-yatiryatīndraḥ |
tryaṅkāṅkabhūsaṃmita (1993) vaikramābde rājeśvaraśrīharisiṃhaśiṣṭyā || 4 || śrīrāmacandrādhikṛtitilanīto kaśmīradeśyo harabhaṭṭaśāstrī |
saṃpādya vidvat-śivanāthasāhyāt prākāśayad granthamimaṃ supūrṇam || 5 || [1 ityatra ‘vaidhātra’; 5 ityatra ‘adhikṛtitilanīto’ ityetayoḥ pāṭhārthau sandigdhau|
]

Das Gelesene vergegenwärtigen

Gaṇeśas vielgestaltige Verehrung, das Gebet um Eintracht, Mañjughoṣas Lob der Einsicht, Śivas Zuwendung zum Wohl aller Wesen und Hanumāns Verbindung von Kraft und Dienst eröffnen unterschiedliche Zugänge. Die deutsche Fassung erklärt die Zusammenhänge und trennt überlieferten Wortlaut von heutiger Betrachtung. Sorgfältiges Studium kann Klarheit und Hingabe miteinander verbinden.

Bildbegleitung zur Betrachtung von Gottheit und Śakti.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Meditation und aufmerksames Schriftstudium ergänzen einander.

Siehe auch

• Ganesha
• Hanuman
• Shiva
• Navagraha
• Mantra
• Nyasa
• Puja
• Sri Vidya
• Gayatri
• Mahamrityunjaya Mantra
• Kubera
• Svadhyaya
• Bhakti

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

Bhakti Yoga

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM

Konzert mit Shamana OM

Shamana OM

31.10.2026 - 31.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Gruppe Mudita

Konzert mit der Gruppe Mudita

Gruppe Mudita

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

Mit Aufmerksamkeit weiterlesen

Laut, Bild und Bedeutung begegnen einander in diesem Kapitel. Eine klare Textstelle aufmerksam zu betrachten und unklare Lesungen offen zu lassen, gehört gleichermaßen zu einem wahrhaftigen Umgang mit der Überlieferung.

Navigation am Ende

Hauptartikel · Deutsche Übersetzung Kapitel 29–32 · Deutsche Übersetzung ab Kapitel 33 · IAST ab Kapitel 32 · Devanagari ab Kapitel 32 · Vorheriger Sanskritteil